《Dragon Genesis: I Can Create Dragons》 Chapter 1 A Dream. "Aaaaahhh!!" A young man shouted as he sat up on the bed with a jerk, his icy blue eyes were wide open, showing intense emotions like shock, anger and... fear. "Haah Haahh Haahh" His skin was covered with sweat, damp strands of hair clinged to his forehead. His chest rose and fell rapidly, each breathing, uneven. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His own heartbeat echoed in his ears, the remnants of the dream still ran in his head. "Haaaaahhh" Taking a deep breath, he rubbed his hands over his face, trying to calm himself down and steady his breathing. The room around him, though ordinary, seemed alien for a moment. The walls were a dull beige, the faint scent of cheap air freshener lingered in the air. A small desk sat against one wall, cluttered with textbooks, papers, and an empty coffee cup. The bed he lay in was unkempt, the sheets twisted around his legs in a haphazard mess. A small window above the desk allowed some sunlight in, signaling that the sun had risen. To his left, a small kitchen nook was visible, with a tiny fridge and a worn-out stove. The bathroom door was half-open, the faint sound of dripping water could be heard from within. "Kael?" Suddenly, the young man, Kael, heard a muffled, unclear voice. It was his roommate, Mark, who had been sleeping next to him. Mark''s hair was a mess, his eyes half-open and his voice carried slight hints of annoyance. "Same dream again?" Kael didn''t respond right away. His breath was still ragged, his hands shaking slightly as he ran them through his black hair again, trying to clear his mind. "Yeah," he finally muttered, his voice hoarse. "Same o-" Before he could complete the sentence, a pillow was thrown right at his face. "You fucker! I told you to stop watching anime for a while! It''s affecting you, and now it''s affecting my sleep as well!" Mark shouted, and in an instant, Kael, whose head was still hazy, woke up. "Fuck you! What has that got to do with this!?" He shouted back, throwing the pillow back at him. "Oh yeah!? Magic Gates all over the sky! Monsters pouring out of those Gates! Some Half-Dragon Half-Human looking dude fighting against those monsters together with his army of Dragons! A woman smirking disdainfully as that Dragon Man is killed by the monsters! Out of all of this, what does NOT have a relation with anime or all those comics and novels you read!? Haah!?" Mark snapped. He, however, wasn''t done yet. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I only introduced the Weeb World to you because I wanted you to chill the fuck out and stop being so try-hard! How in the hell have you fallen so deep into it that you are now dreaming about it!? And to think you are dreaming about Demi-Humans already! Fuck it, even if you are dreaming, why are you dreaming of a Dragon Man!? Why not a strong and sexy Dragon Woman!? Or better, a Foxkin with fluffy ears and tails! A Catwoman would be great as well! Why are you dreaming of a fucking man!? Who in the hell likes men!?!" Mark spoke with absolute disgust. Then, suddenly, his expression changed as he remembered something. "Wait Are those girls actually right!? Are you gay or something?" At this revelation, Mark crawled away from Kael, looking at him with fear evident in his eyes. Soon, however, as if not wanting to get canceled, he slowly approached Kael and said, "Look, dude Even if that is the case, I, uhh, will accept you as you are. We live in an independent country, you can like anyone you wish, that is completely normal and I will support your decision from a distance." Mark spoke, and Kael, who heard his words, felt his mouth twitching. "I see you no longer wish to pass your final semester exams." Kael spoke, and in an instant, Mark''s expression changed as he rushed towards Kael and grabbed his arm with a pitiful look on his face. "C''mon man, you know I''m joking, don''t you? You won''t do something so petty for a simple joke, now will you? Hahaha~" Mark laughed. "" Kael, however, continued to stare at Mark, not saying anything. "Kael! You cannot do this to me! You are the only one I have!" For someone who wanted to support Kael''s decision ''from a distance,'' Mark''s words were quite suspicious. However, no matter what Mark said, Kael stayed silent, continuing to observe him. Then, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and, "You know what to do, no?" "You" Mark widened his eyes in disbelief. Kael''s smile widened even further. "You! I can''t do it! Anything but this!" "Oh well, if it''s ''anything but this,'' I guess you will be saving some money this time, after all, you won''t need to buy the next semester''s books, not that you buy any anyways." Kael shrugged, and Mark''s face paled. "Dude, my mother will kill me! You know how she is!" "I gave you the option, my friend." Kael shrugged, turning away. Mark gritted his teeth and, "Please help me, father!" He shouted, his eyes closed because of how humiliated he felt. Kael''s smile widened, "Of course I will, my dear son." Mark clenched his fists in frustration, and Kael just laughed, "Alright, sleep for 30 more minutes if you want, I''ll go get freshened up." Kael spoke as he stood up and walked into the bathroom. An hour later, Kael and Mark were walking to the University. It was only a kilometer away from their room, so they usually chose to walk. On their way, Kael was unusually silent, and Mark, who noticed that, turned to him. "Thinking about that dream again?" He questioned, this time, his face showed concern. "This is the fourth time this week," Kael replied, turning towards him. "It used to be a blurry, hazy vision that I''d dream about once every couple of months, But now now it''s so vivid. I can see every face, remember every detail. It doesn''t even feel like a dream anymore. It feels so real." Chapter 2 Just get a girlfriend. "It used to be a blurry, hazy vision that I''d dream about once every couple of months, But now now it''s so vivid. I can see every face, remember every detail. It doesn''t even feel like a dream anymore. It feels so real." "Dude, you are literally dreaming about Dragons and shit." Mark stared at his roommate with a deadpan look on his face. No matter how much he tried, he just couldn''t take his problem seriously. "It is just a dream, it feels more ''vivid'' because that is all you think about these days." "But do you not find it weird at all? Dreams are influenced by emotions, daily experiences, and subconscious thoughts, often times, they reflect memories, or unresolved issues. It is the sleep quality that shapes a dream''s vividness, but in my case, no matter what ''quality of sleep'' I have, it doesn''t affect it in the slightest. External stimuli, diet, mental health, or even sleep posture seem to have no effect on my dream either. The people or the monsters I see in my dreams, I have never seen anything like them before, then how is my brain picturing them? Not to mention it is picturing them to the point I remember them clearly, every single detail of every single monster, I remember it all. Do you not find any of this strange at all? I I just feel like this is not just a dream, but something deeply connected to me." Kael voiced out his thoughts and Mark, who was looking at him from the start, nodded with a serious look on his face as well. "Now that you say it, It does feel strange" "Right?" "Mhm. I think I understand what all of this means." Suddenly, Mark spoke up as he glanced at Kael. "What?" Kael questioned. "You must be the main character who will be summoned to another world that is being threatened by foreign monsters. As Hero, you will be tasked to save that world, the dream you see must be how the previous Hero, the Dragon Man, lost against the foreign monsters and now all the responsibility is on you, the new and brave hero. It is up to you to defeat the monsters, create a harem of beautiful women, and then live a happy life as the strongest existence in the world. It all makes sense now. You were destined to take this responsibility, the one man tied to strings of fate, the Hero, the lone warrior, the avenger, the Iron Man, Captain America, Tho- Acckkk!!" "Shut the fuck up, you bastard!" Kael shouted as he put Mark in a chokehold. "Acckkk!!" Mark struggled to get away but couldn''t. "Aren''t you speaking a little too much these days, my dear son?" Kael questioned. "I-I" Mark wanted to say something but couldn''t, it was even difficult for him to breathe, let alone say something. Seeing that, Kael loosened his grip, allowing him to speak. Mark, however, used this chance to push him aside and create a distance between the two. "Fuck you, you bastard! Isn''t that what you wanted to listen to anyway!? ''My dream feels like it is deeply connected to me.'' Bullshit! Do you not hear how fucking dumb that sounds!? I can''t believe a dumbfuck like you is a top-ranking student of the University with the highest GPA, my University''s future is doomed!" Mark spoke, his hands grabbing his head as he prepared for his impending doom. "Yeah? Don''t forget to think through the fact that you are relying on this dumbfuck to pass this semester! Before the University''s, worry about your future!" "I am not a bookworm like you, I am street smart. I learn from experience." Mark snorted. "Street smart? Dude, you fell into a gutter when you were coming back to the room after being wasted, if it wasn''t for me who picked you up and brought you back, people would have thought you were some street dog instead of street smart." Kael''s reply was harsh. "A-As I said, I l-learned from that e-experience so I won''t make the same mistake again. T-This is how you grow in life." Mark replied, avoiding Kael''s eyes. "" Kael was speechless. ''What the hell were you learning with your face inside the gutter?'' He had many questions but decided to stay silent. Mark turned silent as well. The two roommates continued to silently walk to their University and after a few minutes, "I am telling you, Stop watching anime for a while. Believe it or not, it is affecting you." Mark spoke. "Yes, yes." Kael nodded in a dismissive tone. Mark, who knew this bastard wouldn''t listen, continued, "Just get a girlfriend, that will solve everything. You are 22 already, for god''s sake!" "I am trying, okay? It''s hard out there!" Kael complained. "You fucking bastard!!" Mark directly pushed Kael away in frustration. "Hard? Hard!? For you!? Saying that with a face like yours, do you want to die or something!? You don''t even do anything and the girls throw themselves at you! It is you who moves away and don''t catch them, you bastard!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I literally brought a girl to our room just because I told her you were my roommate, just imagining how easy you would have it but you not making use of it wants me to kill you!!" Mark was indeed frustrated. "You know I am looking for something substantial. I do not want something that ends within a week. I need a partner I can spend my lif-" "Fuck you!!" Mark shouted. "I want something substantial." He mimicked Kael''s words in a comical way. "It is 2026, wake the fuck up, the love you read in those novels ain''t real. Something ''substantial'' doesn''t exist. You will die a virgin if you keep thinking this way." "So be it." Kael shrugged. "Tsk, you are hopeless." Mark snorted as the two continued their walk. Just as the two reached the gates and were about to greet the guard, [Heroes, please awaken the potential hidden inside you and save the world.] They heard a voice. "Huh? What did you say?" Mark turned towards Kael with a frown on his face. Kael frowned as well. "Huh? What the hell is this?" Both of them heard the voice. It came from the guard, who was staring at a white circle with complex patterns, that had suddenly appeared beneath him. Mark and Kael realized they had similar circles under their feet. Looking around, they noticed other students had them as well. "Is this some gimmick? A universe function we weren''t told about?" Mark frowned. "But a projector shouldn''t be able to do this on such a large scale especially when we can''t even see anything around And that voice as well" Kael was just as confused. Whoosh However, before he could say or think anything else, the circle beneath his feet shined brightly, blinding him momentarily, and the next thing he heard was, "He has arrived!!" Chapter 3 I am a Hero? "He has arrived!" An old man in white robes exclaimed, his eyes full of reverence, his voice quivering with a mix of awe and joy. "The Hero is here!" "We succeeded!" "Oh Feraos! Thank you for blessing us!" "Lord Feraos!" "O'' Noble Hero!" "Nerathis will be saved! We will be saved!!" That man wasn''t alone; all the people around him exclaimed just like him. Their eyes were full of awe and reverence as well. ''Huh?'' Kael frowned in confusion. He remembered seeing that strange circle that had appeared beneath him, he thought that it was some University gimmick, but then suddenly, the Circle started shining brightly, blinding his eyes. He covered his eyes with his arms and the next thing he knew He was hearing these voices. Slowly, Kael opened his eyes and the moment he did, he froze. "W-Where is this place?" He questioned out loud, his eyes displaying his shock. He He was in a completely different place! ''I didn''t feel anything'' He frowned. He was in front of his University Gates a few seconds ago, how in the hell did he appear in a completely different place that he didn''t even know about? It was as if he was teleported here. ''Wait I teleported here?'' Kael blinked in surprise. However, before he could think too much, "O'' Noble Hero!" A zealous voice attracted his attention. His eyes finally fell on the scene in front of him and ''What in the hell are these guys doing?'' Around twenty dudes in white robes were kneeling before him, their foreheads pressed to the ground. Kael was questioning everything he was seeing. First, he was teleported to some random place he had never been to before, and now he was being greeted by these folks? Had ''normal'' divorced him or something? First, it was the dreams and the- ''Wait'' Kael suddenly realized something. ''These dreams are getting too fucking real.'' He cursed in his head, but then, he sighed. ''At least it is a bit different this time.'' As he calmed down, Kael looked around, knowing that all of this was his own imagination, he couldn''t help but be impressed. He was in a grand, circular hall, its walls were made of polished white marble. At the center, there was a massive translucent crystal. The air here was very different from the impure, polluted air back where he came from. Above the domed ceiling were some paintings depicting different beasts roaming freely alongside four ethereal figures. Those four figures were painted with painstaking detail. Kael also noticed that he was standing at the very heart of this hall. It was a circular platform made of white marble, engraved with what looked like some... magic runes? The runes were glowing faintly, it indeed left a magical impression. Around the Hall, there were four towering statues, A Dragon. A Lion. A Serpent. And a Phoenix. ''Quite detailed.'' Kael praised in his head. "The Hero of the Prophecy!" Suddenly, a voice called out, attracting Kael''s attention. The man raised his head and Kael was finally able to see him, an old man with white hair and a beard, just like other people around, he was wearing white robes that had a badge on the chest. The badge depicted two hands that were joined together, praying to a God. One look was enough for Kael to know who these people were, Priests. "I understand your confusion and disbelief. You have every right to feel this way, being summoned to this sacred place without warning. But I ask that you place your trust in the Divine Order. Allow me to offer clarity and reveal the purpose behind this summon." The Priest spoke. ''Oh?'' Kael turned towards the Priest, looking forward to whatever the dude had to say. "I am Pope Altheran of the Church of Feraos." The Priest started by introducing himself. "We, the faithful of this church, devote ourselves to the worship of Lord Feraos. It is through His divine blessing that we were able to summon you, the Hero, to this sacred place." Pope Altheran continued, Kael listened carefully. To think his imagination would extend this far, he even got that old way of speaking correctly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Before you arrived here, you must have heard a voice. That was Lord Feraos, our Primal Godthe eternal guide who watches over all. It is by His Divine Will that you have been chosen to bear the sacred burden of becoming the Hero, the protector of our world, Nerathis. I understand that such revelations must weigh heavily upon you, especially as one who does not hail from our lands. Yet, O blessed and noble Hero, I humbly beseech you..." The Pope suddenly knelt, pressing his forehead to the floor again. His voice trembled with strong emotions as he pleaded, "Please, save Nerathis." Other priests present followed, copying the Pope''s actions. "O Great Hero, please save Nerathis!" They spoke in unison, once again, their foreheads pressed on the floor. Kael was taken aback as he witnessed this scene, in his mind, he couldn''t help but question. ''Is it just me or do these people really love their floors? Actually, who cleans this place anyway? That guy needs a raise.'' Soon, however, he shook his head as he got the answer. ''No one cleans this place, it is a dream, it is supposed to stay clean.'' "" "" As Kael thought of that, silence fell over the Hall. While the Pope and the Priest continued to show their admiration for the marble floor, Kael was frowning. ''When is this going to end?'' Most of his dreams only lasted for a minute or two at most, but this one It seems like this is an exception. ''Am I supposed to do something to wake up?'' He did try opening his eyes and waking up, but that didn''t work and while he did think of slapping his face, that just sounded outright stupid. ''Fuck it, Mark will wake me up soon anyways, let''s just see how far this plays out.'' "I am a Hero?" He questioned as he raised his eyebrow. "Chosen by the Great Feraos himself." The Pope answered confidently. Chapter 4 What… what was that? "I am a Hero?" Kael questioned as he raised his eyebrow. "Chosen by the Great Feraos himself." The Pope answered confidently. "Great Feraos, huh? Who was he again?" "Great Feraos is our Primal God, the eternal gui" "Right, scratch that. Too much info dump." Kael quickly waved his hand, stopping the Pope. "I''ll wake up soon, so instead of the lore, continue with action. What am I supposed to do now that I am Hero? Kill the Demon Lord?" He questioned. The Pope blinked in surprise. For a moment, he was wondering if the Hero had something wrong with his head. Soon, however, he shook his head. He cannot doubt the Will of Great Feraos, that is blasphemy. The Pope then stood up and glanced at Kael. "Please follow me, Noble Hero." Kael nodded and followed the Pope. The two started walking towards the massive crystal Kael saw before. "This is the Orb of Resonance. One of the Ancient Relics that belongs to our Kingdom, a Gift given to us by our Lord Feraos. It reveals the potential of those who touch it. It is said that if you are able to make the Orb react to you, even if it is a small vibration, you are destined for greatness as long as you reach your full potential. Please place your hands on it. This will confirm your destiny as the Hero and ease all your doubts." "Mhm, typical isekai stuff." Kael nodded to himself. "I guess Mark was correct. I need to stop watching that stuff." Then, he started thinking. "A girlfriend, huh" He thought about Mark''s suggestion, and at the same time, he moved his hand and placed it on the Orb of whatever. The Pope and the rest of the priests observed this scene with fervent eyes. Kael then felt something entering his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, but before he could express his shock or move away, Bzzzzz The Orb of Resonance blazed with brilliant light that blinded all who were present. Bzzzzz Bzzzzz Bzzzzz The sound of it vibrating as if it would soon break into pieces echoed throughout the Hall, and, "WhatWhat is this?! I can''t see! It''s too bright!" A priest shouted. "Is this the potential of the Hero?" Another priest gasped. "Nerathis is saved! Nerathis is saved!!" "O Noble Hero!" "O Great Feraos! Thank you for blessing us!" The Pope and the priests fell to their knees again, their voices thick with awe. This time, their eyes showed even stronger reverence and devotion. If before, their belief came from the prophecy, now, they were seeing it with their own eyes! In their entire life, they had never seen anyone who made the Orb glow as brightly as Kael did, and this was a big deal since these people had seen even the strongest Tamers test their potential using the Orb. Even the current Grand Marshal of the Drakthar Kingdom, one of the strongest warriors in the entirety of Nerathis, was only able to make the Orb glow faintly, and even that surprised all of Drakthar. After all, the Orb barely reacted to anyone. If it did, it would only vibrate lightly. Glowing was a rare case. The number of times the priests had seen it glow, even faintly, could be counted on the fingers of one hand. As for this The glow so bright that it blinded them all This was something they had never even dreamed about! This man he was indeed someone chosen by the Great Feraos! The man who would save Nerathis! ''W-What the hell? Who blinded me!?'' While the priests had pretty much lost their minds, Kael felt a strange energy coursing through his entire body. His eyes were blinded by the bright light the Orb emitted, then suddenly, [Ding!] He heard a sound. [Talent Awakened.] [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] ''H-Huh?'' Kael frowned, trying to make sense of what he was seeing. But then, His vision blurred, and suddenly, his surroundings shifted, showing him an entirely different scene. He was no longer standing in the Hall with the Pope and the priests. He was in a completely different place, his body no longer his own. It was as if he was pulled into someone else''s world, seeing through his eyes, feeling his emotions as though they were his own. The vision was vivid and terrifying. The air was thick with the scent of blood and decay, and the distant sounds of battle echoed in the background. Kael could feel ''his body'' pressed to the cold ground, held down by monstrous hands. He struggled to move, but the grip was too strong. His chest was crushed beneath the weight of these creatures, their claws digging into his skin. A monstrous hand was holding his head up, and while another kept his eyelids open, forcing him to watch the ongoing slaughter. His body trembled, his breath was shallow, his heart wrenched in pain. The monsters with grotesque appearances tore through helpless humans with savage ferocity. "AAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!" "HELP ME!!!" "SPARE MNO!!" Screams filled the air as humans were slaughtered without mercy. ''!!!'' Kael felt a chill crawl up his spine as he realized something T-These monsters They were the same monsters from his dream The monsters he vividly remembered Step Step Step Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. An aged woman, with long, white hair and silver eyes that gleamed with a chilling, malevolent light. She walked towards Kaelor the man pinned on the groundwith a cruel smile on her lips. "Like what you see?" her voice was hoarse, clearly belonging to an aged person who didn''t have long to live. "I told you, didn''t I? Since you refuse to submit to my Lord, I will make you die in despair." The man''s eyes widened, and Kael could feel his heart burning with endless rage as the woman''s words sunk in. The monsters around them continued their bloody work, but the woman seemed unfazed. She knelt down before him, her gaze never leaving his eyes. "How was it?" she continued, her tone full of mockery and cruelty. "Watching the destruction of the world you so desperately tried to protect? Seeing everything you cherished being annihilated in front of you and being completely helpless to do anything? O Brave and Strong Dragon Lord Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Strongest of Humanity Did you enjoy it?" Kael felt the man''s chest tighten, his emotions boiling over as the woman''s words cut through him like a knife. His entire body shook with rage, despair, helplessness, and regret. Soon, however, his rage took over all other emotions as he glared at the woman and screamed. "NERISSAAAAAA!!!" "Hahahaha~" The woman, Nerissa, however, wasn''t affected by his rage in the slightest. Her laughter echoed in Kael''s ears, a sound so cold that it sent a shiver through his entire being. Before Kael could process anything anymore, the vision took a final, brutal turn. He watched in horror as the woman raised a sword, its blade shining with a deadly cold light. Slash With one swift motion, she brought it down, and the man''s head was severed from his body. Blood sprayed the ground, and the vision shattered into darkness. "Haahhhh!!!" Kael woke up. "Haahh Haahhh Haahh" Gasping for air, his heart racing, his body drenched in a cold sweat and trembling without stopping. He looked around and He wasn''t in his room He was still in that big Hall, the priests still kneeling in front of him in reverence and he... He couldn''t be more confused. ''What what was that?'' Chapter 5 Dragon Genesis ''What what was that?'' His mind was in a messy state. This time, the ''vision'' he saw was much different than anything he had seen before. The emotions he felt, the despair, the helplessness, and the rage All of that felt too real. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael''s legs trembled, his stomach churned. He felt like if he didn''t control himself, he might vomit his guts out. All those screams still rang in his ears, visions of humans being massacred by those monsters were clear in his head. The anguish, the anger The pain he felt as the monsters'' claws pierced his skin as they grabbed him, or how they made him watch everything by force, he could vividly remember every single thing Even the vision before his head was severed Kael''s body trembled again. He stepped back, his legs staggering. "Hero?" Suddenly, the Pope, who noticed Kael''s odd behavior, called him out with a worried look on his face. "Is everything alright?" He questioned. "Huh?" His words pulled Kael out of his reverie. Once again, his eyes fell on the place he was in. The same Hall, in front of the same Pope and these Priests who were looking at him with the same reverence He He still hadn''t woken up from his dream ''I-Is this really a dream?'' Kael began having second thoughts. That vision had messed up his mind, he couldn''t think. "Hero?" The Pope called out again. "Y-Yes." Kael replied. It was an unconscious response. "Did you awaken your talent?" "T-Talent?" Kael frowned. However, the moment he said those words, a screen appeared in front of him along with a sound. [Ding!] [Talent Awakened.] [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] Kael froze, his breathing became unnatural. ''W-What?'' The glowing screen hovering in front of him was surprising enough, but what truly sent a chill down his spine was the name of his talent. Dragon Genesis The word "Dragon" struck him like a thunderclap. It wasn''t the talent''s grandeur or the mythical nature of dragons; it was the vision he just saw Amongst the countless corpses he saw Quite a few of them were of Dragons The endless field of dragon corpses. He also recalled the gut-wrenching emotions ''he'' felt every time his eyes fell on the dragon''s corpse. Kael wasn''t a fool. That woman also referred to that man as ''Dragon Lord.'' These two hints were more than enough for him to understand that that man and those Dragons were closely related. From the start, what Kael hated the most was how his consciousness was tied to that man''s body. If it was just a normal vision where he saw everything from a third person''s point of view, like a movie, it wouldn''t shake him to this extent. Sure, those visions were disturbing, but he would simply close his eyes and not think about them What made everything so difficult for him was the fact that he was seeing through someone else''s eyes, unable to even close his eyes when he wanted to. And feeling all those emotions that being felt. To feel everything he felt so clearly It was almost as if The two of them were the same person. It was a thought Kael had buried deep in his mind... But now As he saw his talent, a talent that was related to the Dragons That thought resurfaced again. And just thinking about how that man''s life ended Kael''s entire body shivered. ''No, no, I am thinking too much. All of this is just a dream anyways, a nightmare, and I will wake up from this nightmare soon enough.'' Kael tried to stick to his last hope. "Hero Did you not awaken your talent?" Seeing the Hero acting strangely, the Pope questioned with an unsure look on his face. Kael, wanting to distract himself from his thoughts, decided it was best to converse with another person, even if that said person was born from his imagination. "I did." "You did?" The Pope''s face instantly brightened up. "What talent did you awaken?" He questioned with a curious look on his face. At his question, Kael decided to start reading the rest of the details as well. [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Dragon Genesis] [Description:] [Power to turn any beast with even the slightest trace of Dragon Blood in them into a full-grown Dragon.] [Innate Talent Skills:] [Draconic Awakening] [Description:] [The foundational power of Dragon Genesis. Awaken the latent dragon bloodline in any beast, turning it into a full-fledged dragon. The awakened dragon retains its original traits while gaining the superior strength, intelligence, and magic inherent to all dragons.] [Draconic Sense] [Description:] [Detects beasts or eggs with even the faintest traces of Dragon Bloodline within a 500-meter range, automatically activates to guide you toward the target.] [Dragon''s Eye] [Description:] [An ability that allows you to peek into other beings'' secrets. Their strengths, their weaknesses, everything will be clear to you with one look. The stronger the opponent, the more difficult it is to see through them.] [Draconic Vitality] [Description:] [Your body is enhanced by the essence of dragons, granting you immense endurance, faster recovery, and immunity to basic poisons and diseases.] [Blood Pact] [Description:] [An ability that allows you to form a sacred bond with Dragons.] [Dragon Whisperer] [Description:] [Your connection with dragons transcends speech. You can naturally understand, influence, and calm all dragon-like creatures, even those not awakened by you. Hostile dragons are less likely to attack, and friendly dragons will gravitate toward you.] [Shared Growth] [Description:] [You and your Dragons grow together. This synergy ensures that you all become a unified force capable of overwhelming any foe.] [Aura of the Dragon Monarch] [Description:] [Because of the dragons under your command, the Aura you radiate carries the Essence of Dragons, allowing you to suppress weaker foes and boost your allies'' morale with your presence alone.] ''W-What...?'' Kael, who finished reading the entire thing, couldn''t believe what he what he was seeing. ''I Can Create Dragons?'' Chapter 6 A Perfect Plan. ''I can create Dragons?'' Kael couldn''t believe what he was seeing. A talent to create Dragons Dragon Lord Even a fool could put two and two together ''I am fucked, aren''t I?'' Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A weak smile appeared on Kael''s face; he could feel goosebumps all over his body. There were too many questions in his head. Was he correct? Was the man in the vision actually the future him? Or was it his predecessor who had the same ability as his? But then how was he able to feel his emotions so clearly? ''Fuck, I need to calm down. I won''t be getting answers to any of my questions right now.'' The vision was just messing with his head, so he stopped thinking about it altogether. "Hero, what talent did you awaken?" The Pope repeated his question, once again pulling Kael out of his reverie. Kael glanced at the Pope again. This time, he was sure This wasn''t a dream. He wasn''t going to wake up. That Circle that appeared beneath him, it must be some sort of magic that has now summoned him to this world as a Hero. ''How fucking clich'' Kael cursed in his head. If it had happened before, he might have been excited, but after the vision he saw that was simply impossible. What good is being summoned to a fantasy world when he might have to face those terrifying monsters in the future? ''Wait, don''t all protagonists face such monsters?'' He realized it. ''Ugghh I would have come to terms with reality on my own. Why show me that horrifying vision?'' Kael complained. ''Shouldn''t you show me the good side and rope me in first? Why would you demotivate me from the very sta'' Suddenly, Kael froze as he recalled something. ''You must be the main character who will be summoned to another world that is being threatened by foreign monsters. As the Hero, you will be tasked to save that world. The dream you see must be how the previous Hero, the Dragon Man, lost against the foreign monsters, and now all the responsibility is on you, the new and brave hero. It is up to you to defeat the monsters, create a harem of beautiful women, and then live a happy life as the strongest existence in the world.'' He recalled the words Mark said to him before they came here. Yes, that bitch was being sarcastic, but Everything he said came true! ''Was that fucker a prophet sent to alert me?'' Kael couldn''t help but wonder. Soon, however, he shook his head. ''Prophets don''t go around sinking their heads into the gutter.'' Kael had too many embarrassing memories of Mark in his head to take that guy seriously. "Hero?" Once again, the Pope called out, this time, somewhat tired. He had no clue why this Hero was so absent-minded. Or was his assumption previously correct and the hero''s brain is actually absent? ''No! No, Altheran! This is blasphemy!'' He scolded himself in his head and glanced at Kael, waiting for him to respond. "Oh, right, My talent. You want to know what Talent I awakened, correct?" The Hero questioned. "Yes." The Pope nodded, and once again, Kael turned silent. There were still too many questions in his head, too many things he was unsure about. However, if there was one thing he knew, It was that the vision he saw was a Warning. Someone or something was trying to warn him Kael''s brain, that had spent three years exploring the culture, started working, analyzing everything he knew related to this hero and being summoned to another world stuff, and after a not-so-thorough analysis, he made a decision. "Am I supposed to know what talent I awakened?" He questioned with a frown on his face. "Huh?" The Pope frowned. "Is there a problem?" Kael tilted his head, feigning confusion. "Well, anyone that awakens a talent through the Orb usually knows what talent they awaken" The Pope answered. "What about the Hero? Did the previous Hero know what talent he awakened as well?" Kael questioned. The Pope, however, was unsure. "I do not know There are no records of any other Hero being summoned to this world There are ancient legends, but that is all we have. There are no clear records." The Pope replied, and the moment he heard those words, Kael inwardly smiled. ''So that means you know jackshit. I can say whatever the hell I want, and you have no choice but to believe it.'' "I do not know about others. I did feel some energy enter my body, but I do not know what it did Maybe I am not the Hero you are actually looking for?" Kael spoke with uncertainty, trying to get out of this situation. "No. That cannot be. The Will of Great Feraos is never wrong." The Pope replied with certainty. "You must have awakened your talent; you just do not realize what it is. Worry not, Hero. We still have time on our hands. As you grow, your talent will bloom, and it will bloom so wonderfully that even a child would be able to recognize it." "I understand" Kael nodded weakly. ''Che.'' He snorted. He thought he could get away but it didn''t work. Then, he just shook his head. At the very least, he was able to hide his talent. Why did he do that? Because normally, in this situation, if he didn''t see the vision, he would have revealed all the details of his talent to this person next to him Kael''s thought process was simple. If the Vision wanted to warn him, then it must have wanted him to do things in a different manner than he normally would. So if he normally would have revealed all the details Right now, he decided to hide it. Now he had no clue if he had interpreted this the right way. He also knew just how annoying it was to read every time the strong main character decided to hide his powers. Right now, however, he wasn''t a reader and this wasn''t a novel. Kael wanted to survive, no matter what it took. ''The number of Dragons I saw in the vision was too little. It is one thing to have a low number since Dragons are supposed to be rare But if you had the power to create Dragons Then how come I only saw 30-something Dragons?'' Kael couldn''t understand. His plan forward, however, was clear. If 30 didn''t work He would create more 100 1000 Or even 10,000 Dragons! He would create so many Dragons that the enemies would piss in fear the moment they saw his Dragon Army! Then he would accept their surrender since he is scared of fighting. He would win without having to fight. A perfect plan. Chapter 7 Yes, Your Majesty. A few minutes later, Kael stood in front of a massive gilded door that led to the royal throne hall. Yes, he was about to meet the King of this Kingdom. The Pope had dragged him here, saying how the King wanted to meet him and how the King and the Hero were supposed to be on the same page and whatnot. Since it was the King, the Head of this place, Kael couldn''t deny it either. Staring at the Grand Gates, Kael was overwhelmed. The Pope, wearing his golden white robes, placed a hand on Kael''s shoulder. "Be at ease." He spoke. "The King has awaited this moment for years. He sees you not only as our savior but as the hope of all Nerathis." Hearing his words, Kael nodded, and a determined look appeared on his face as he mentally prepared himself to meet the King. The doors opened up, revealing a grand throne hall that seemed like it was designed to make others awe at its majesty. Massive columns carved with intertwining dragons spiraled toward the ceiling. The shimmering tiles caught the sunlight streaming in through tall stained glass windows. At the far end of the room, seated on a crimson and gold throne, was the King, Alden Dragonborn. The King rose as Kael entered, his purple eyes shining brightly with excitement. His purple hair gleamed under the golden light, and his imposing figure radiated both authority and warmth. He descended the podium with practiced grace, his crimson cloak flowing behind him. "Hero," Alden''s voice resonated throughout the hall. "I welcome you to the heart of Drakthar. Your arrival is a blessing, a fulfillment of prophecy, and the dawn of a new era for our Kingdom." ''Who talks like that? Has he memorized all this? '' Kael couldn''t help but wonder. However, seeing that the King continued to stare at him, he realized that he was supposed to say something here. "Y-Yes, Your Majesty." That was the only thing he could think of. His response made the nobles present in the throne room frown. The King, however, laughed out loud. "Hahaha~ You don''t need to be so nervous." Then, he placed his hand over Kael''s shoulder and said, "You can calm down. Let us start with our introductions. I am Alden Dragonborn, the King of the Great Drakthar Kingdom. What about you?" "I am Kael Carter." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael answered. "Hero Kael." The King nodded as he stared at Kael. Kael, once again, had no clue what he was supposed to say here, so he just repeated what he had done before. "Yes, Your Majesty." His response seemed correct, as the King continued, "I know you must be confused, being summoned to a world completely different from what you are familiar with. It must be quite overwhelming." ''No shit.'' "Be at ease, Brave Hero. Let me give you a brief description to help you familiarize yourself with this world." "Yes, Your Majesty." Kael repeated. The King then started, "The World of Nerathis is a land blessed by Lord Feraos, the Primal Beastlord, the Origin and Guardian of all Bonded Creatures. It was through His Divine Will that the first Sacred Bonds between humans and the beasts of this world were formed. These Bonds are the foundation of everything we hold dear." The King stared at Kael and continued, "In this world, we do not fight, live, or grow alone. We rise or fall together with the Bonded Creatures that Lord Feraos has gifted us. These beings are not mere companionsthey are our equals. Our partners. Together, we build strength, wisdom, and prosperity. Together, we plow fields, construct cities, and even wage war." ''In the end, I couldn''t skip the Lore, huh'' Kael sighed inwardly. Of course, now that he knew he was going to stay in this world, he listened attentively. The King leaned forward, his voice steady but passionate. "Everything in Nerathis depends on these Bonds. Our progress, our culture, our very survivaleverything hinges on these Bonds. The stronger the beast you bond with, the higher you rise in this world. Nobles are revered for the strength and rarity of their bonded creatures, while Marshals lead armies of beast-bound warriors. Even our most sacred rites are carried out alongside our loyal companions. In battle, a warrior who has forged a Bond with a mighty beast will always be unmatched. Even if that warrior fights without their Bonded Companion at their side, the strength of their Bond makes him far superior to someone without a beast or with a weaker Bond." ''So a World of Beast Tamers...'' Kael noted in his head. "It is said that the stronger the Bond, the closer we come to Lord Feraos'' divine essence. Those who walk this path, nurturing their Bonds, become unparalleled. As our Hero, you too, will walk on the same path. You will form bonds with strong creatures, strengthen those bonds with time, and face your enemies together with your trusted bonds. Of course, in this journey, we, the Drakthar Kingdom, will always be your allies and have your back. Your Talent is still unknown, but that isn''t a problem, with time" The King continued. Kael, however, could already summarize what he needed to know. ''So like Pokmon but here, the Pokmon trainer grows stronger together with the Pokmon, Got it.'' He nodded inwardly. "Hero, I understand I am overwhelming you by divulging all of this to you the instant you arrived, but there is one final matter that I must share with you." The King spoke after a solemn pause. He straightened his back, his expression shifting from the warm enthusiasm of earlier to something heavier, more serious. "It is regarding the true reason for your summoning." The King spoke as he stared at Kael, and this time, Kael looked at him, mirroring the same solemnity. Of course, he didn''t forget one last thing, "Yes, Your Majesty." The words ''Yes, Your Majesty,'' seemed to act like the ''Enter Button'' in the games Kael had played before. Every time he pressed this button, the King continued. Honestly, Kael was tempted to try and spam this button to see if the King would skip the Lore, but just thinking about how foolish he would look if he continued to shout ''Yes, Your Majesty,'' again and again, he dropped the thought. And who knew? The King might think that he was trying to dishonor him and throw him out, or worse, execute him. Kael wasn''t daring enough to try it out. Chapter 8 [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] "Our world, Nerathis, has always been blessed by the benevolence of Lord Feraos. The Magic Beasts that dwell within this land have always lived in harmony with humans. Even the untamed beasts of the Wilderness, though wild and free, have never interfered with human settlements. It has been an unspoken lawone rooted in Lord Feraos'' divine order." The King continued, his tone becoming graver. "But something has changed. The beasts of the Wilderness have turned feral, attacking our cities and killing our people. Entire towns have been destroyed. Countless lives have been lost." Alden lowered his voice; one could see that he was deeply affected by it. The helplessness and worry in his voice couldn''t be hidden. Kael frowned. This didn''t make any sense. "Attacking humans? Didn''t you just say the beasts are meant to coexist with you? Why would the beasts attack humans?" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He questioned. "Precisely. Their attacks defy every principle we hold sacred. It is as if something has corrupted them, twisted their very essence. The beasts we once revered as our allies and protectors have become our greatest threat." Alden''s voice grew more solemn; his unease could be felt very clearly. "And what''s worse is that this isn''t an issue only we, the Drakthar Kingdom, are facing. Reports have come from other kingdoms across Nerathis. The beasts in the Wilderness have become frenzy throughout Nerathis. It is a sign, A sign that something has gone terribly wrong. A catastrophe of unimaginable scale looms over us." "A C-Catastrophe?" Kael stuttered. Once again, the vision of thousands of monsters tearing humans apart played out in his head. "What is this catastrophe?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more about this. The King, however, shook his head. "We do not know. The magic beasts are known to be creatures closest to Lord Feraos. If these beasts have been corrupted, then this is anything but a good sign. Something is wrong, we just do not know what it is yet. All we know is that this madness began months ago, gradually getting worse. Towns that once thrived are now no more than ruins. People live in fear, unsure whether they would live to see the next day or not." Alden then stared right into Kael''s eyes and, "According to the ancient prophecies, it was foretold that when such a calamity strikes, when the beasts turn against humanity and humanity stands on the brink of extinction, A Hero will be summoned. One chosen by Lord Feraos himself, to lead us out of the darkness. That is why you are here, Kael. You are our Hero. The Hero of all Nerathis." Suddenly, as if his grand status meant nothing to him, the Old King bowed, his form almost parallel to the ground. "King!" "Oh King!" The nobles and servants present in the hall exclaimed in surprise as they witnessed this scene. The King, however, ignored them all and, "You carry the hopes of all Nerathis on your shoulders, Kael. I request you, O Hero, please do not let us down." Kael quickly grabbed the King. "P-Please do not bow your head, Your Majesty." He stuttered. No matter how much he wanted to joke around in this situation, seeing a King, the Head of this place, bowing his head in front of someone who didn''t even belong to this world was not funny. ''If the leaders back in my world were half as responsible as him, our conditions would have been much different.'' Kael thought inwardly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but respect the King who stood in front of him. "Someone of your status shouldn''t bow your head like this." Kael spoke, his face full of respect and worry. Alden, held by Kael, stared at him and, "Me and my people are all relying on you, Brave Hero." He spoke, his eyes showing the desperation and helplessness. "I I will do my best and protect everyone" Kael nodded. These words meant more to him since he saw that ''vision.'' After all, he had seen the possible ''end'' of this world and his own... The King smiled, his expression a mix of pride and hope. "You have my gratitude, Hero Kael." He spoke as he stood straight. Then, to lighten up the mood, he continued, "I have already said everything I wanted to say. There are matters that need our urgent attention, but today, we must celebrate your awakening. Lord Feraos himself has smiled upon us and blessed us to be able to see his chosen one standing in this hall." The King then gestured, and a servant brought forth a tray holding a goblet of gold. "Drink, Hero. A toast to the bond between you and Drakthar." Kael glanced at the King for a moment. Then, he accepted the goblet, the liquid inside shimmering faintly. He raised it to his lips, taking a sip. The taste was sweet, and the moment it went down his throat, Kael could sense a foreign energy coursing through his body. This was one of the most expensive drinks in the entirety of Nerathis. A luxury not many could taste. It was Drakthar''s pride. A drink only used for grand occasions. "Now," suddenly, the King called out, his voice softening, "Since we are expecting so much from you, it is only right that we give you something in return, no?" Alden spoke with a big smile on his face. Then, at his gesture, a servant nodded and left the place. A few seconds later, Kael saw five attendants walking into the Hall, each carrying a pedestal covered in silk. The servants quickly arranged themselves in a semi-circle before the King, and with a nod, they pulled back the silk cloths, revealing five glimmering giant eggs. "These are the finest beast eggs from the royal collection," Alden explained, pride evident in his tone. "Each holds a creature of immense power and potential. They are rare, unique, and worthy of a hero such as yourself. You may choose any, and it shall be yours to bond with and tame." Kael was taken aback. To think he would get to bond with a Magic Beast so quickly, but after thinking about it, it made sense. In a world where everything is connected to one''s bonds, how could the ''Hero'' start his journey without one? "What are you waiting for? Go on, walk towards the one that calls you out most. One way to see if you have an affinity with a beast is to place your hand on its egg. You would feel a sense of connection with the egg if the affinity between you two exists." The King spoke, wanting him to choose the egg he had the strongest affinity with. Kael, however, didn''t need to touch the eggs to get the answer. He already knew what he was going to choose. His skill, , had already activated the moment he walked into the Royal Hall. He just held back, not wanting to attract any attention. Now, however, when he was presented with the meal right in front of him, he had no reason to hold back. Of course, he was still careful and didn''t directly jump at the Egg he wanted. Kael walked towards a white egg, his fingers brushing its frost-covered surface. "You have a keen sense," the King said, impressed. "It is the Frost Leon. Its mastery over frost could turn the tide in any battle." Kael, however, slowly shook his head and moved towards a rainbow-colored egg. "A Sylvan Treantbeast. It is said to bring life even to barren lands." The King introduced. Kael then walked towards a black egg. "A Shadefeather Gryphon," The King murmured. "Fast, stealthy, lethal in the right hands." The fourth one was a purple egg. "A Thunderclaw Seraph. Powerful and commanding." The King nodded. "It is said to summon storms with a single cry. Truly a beast of legends." Kael smiled. Then, he finally walked towards a crimson egg, its heat pulsing faintly against his hand. "A Firefang Wyvern. A powerful ally, fierce and unyielding." The King introduced, and Kael''s smile widened, not because of his words, but because of what he was seeing. [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Chapter 9 [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Kael''s smile widened as he saw this message. "I want this one." He had made his decision. Well, it was pretty obvious. After all, out of all five Eggs presented to him, only this one had faint traces of Dragon Bloodline. Honestly, Kael knew that if he had revealed his talent, he would have had an easier time finding beasts with Dragon Bloodlines. For now, however, he decided not to be greedy. His life was much more important right now, not to mention he could always change his decision once he learned more about this world. ''Huh? I finally know what my Talent is How did that happen?'' How hard could saying these words be? He didn''t have to come up with an excuse, he just needed to act surprised, and these peoplethey would automatically find a believable excuse for him. He had nothing to worry about. "A Firefang Wyvern, eh? It represents boldness and courage, worthy of being your first ally." The King praised. He nodded at the rest of the servants, and they walked away, leaving only the one carrying the Firefang Wyvern''s Egg. The King gestured again, and another servant, this time carrying a book on a pedestal, walked towards Kael. "In Nerathis, the ones who form Bonds and grow together with their Beasts are called Beast Tamers. This book contains all the information you need to know about Beast Taming and the steps required to embark on this journey. Of course, I have also arranged multiple tutors who would teach you everything else you, as the Hero need to know, but it would do you well if you go through this book once." "I understand, Your Majesty." Kael nodded. He extended his hands, wanting to take a look at the book, but then, "Hahaha~ Look how diligent you are already." The King chuckled out loud. "Hero Kael, this is your first day here in this world. You must be overwhelmed by this sudden change. So instead of burying your head in that book, join the celebration we''ve prepared in your honor. Meet the people of this land, savor its joys, and allow yourself a moment of respite. Tomorrow, your training beginsand I assure you, it will not be easy." The King smiled as he stared at Kael. "So enjoy whatever peaceful time you are left with. Hahahah~" Then, he laughed. "I-I understand." Kael chuckled awkwardly. The King raised his goblet high. "To the Hero!" he declared with commanding pride. "To the Hero!" the gathered nobles followed in unison, their voices reverberating through the hall. The celebration began in earnest. Tables laden with delicacies were brought in, goblets overflowed with rich wine, and the air filled with music and laughter. Nobles used this chance to come and speak to Kael, but sensing his unease, the King stayed close, shielding him from the ambitious crowd. As the evening wore on, the two dined together, sharing quiet words amidst the boisterous festivities. The more they conversed, the more Kael got to know about the King, and the more he realized just how different he was from the two-faced, selfish politicians back in his world. Kael''s respect for the King grew even further. Soon, dancers took the floor, their movements enthralling. The hall pulsed with warmth. For a few hours, Kael allowed himself to relaxor at least that''s what he wanted to. But in the end, he was currently sitting with one of the most powerful men in this world, not to mention the nobles had been observing him from the very start. Kael knew that if it weren''t for Alden, those nobles would have swarmed him. Behind the veil of warmth, the atmosphere was nothing short of tiring. "Haaahh!!" After five hours, the celebration finally ended, and Kael was taken to his own room. The first thing he did the moment the doors were shut was to jump on the bed that was at the center of the room. In that moment, he realized something. The mattress was softtoo soft. It was almost as if he was lying on a cloud. The luxurious silk sheets felt cool against his skin, engulfing him in comfort. "Aahh~" He let out a long, weary sigh, his body sinking into the bed. For a moment, he closed his eyes, but then the sheer size and grandeur of the room attracted his attention. Turning his head, Kael surveyed the place that had been prepared for the Hero of Nerathis. The room was enormous, larger than any room he had ever seen or known. The ceiling was painted with stunning murals depicting Dragons, Gryphons, and Phoenixes. Everything was so detailed that it seemed alive. The walls were lined with wooden panels, each depicting scenes of Drakthar''s history. On one side, there was a large fireplace, casting a warm glow across the room. Near the bed was a massive window that opened onto a balcony. The moonlight fell into the room, illuminating the marble floor. It was a room too grand, especially for an orphan like him. "Fuck, I really became a Hero in another World, didn''t I?" Suddenly, the realization sank in. "I told that bastard that something felt wrong, but he just laughed at me. Who turned out right now, huh?" Kael swore, then, "Oh, the troubles of having an incompetent son~" He sighed dramatically. But suddenly, his thoughts froze. He wasn''t the only one who had that white circle beneath him, was he? Mark was the same, no, even the security guard and other students had one under their feet as well. ''Does that mean they were all summoned here?'' Kael wondered. ''Are they summoned to other Kingdoms?'' It was very much possible. Thinking about how he might meet his ''dear son'' soon made Kael smile. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I wonder what talent he awakened." He couldn''t help but think out loud, and the moment he said these words, his eyes fell on something familiar. On a polished desk, he saw the Firefang Wyvern Egg that he had selected. He had completely forgotten about it because of how exhausted he was. Now, however, as he looked at it again, he impatiently walked towards it. Badump Badump Badump For some reason, his heartbeat quickened. As he reached the Egg, he gently placed his palm on its warm surface, and, [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Once again, he saw a familiar screen, and this time, he didn''t stop. ''Yes.'' Chapter 10 This thing is a Dragon? [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Once again, he saw a familiar screen, and this time, he didn''t stop. ''Yes.'' The moment he willed it, allowing the System to use the Skill, he felt a rush of power surge through him, pooling in his hand. A faint golden light began to emit from his palm, tendrils of energy snaking their way across the egg''s surface. Bzzz The egg reacted instantly. Its red surface brightened, as if absorbing the golden energy Kael poured into it. Crimson streaks of light flared up, resembling veins of molten lava moving across its surface, forming complex patterns. The air in the room grew heavier, and the temperature rose. The egg''s red hue deepened; it was as if it was getting rid of all the impurities it had before. The glowing veins intensified, their light pulsating with a rhythm that felt alive. Kael could feel more of his energy being drawn in, the heat radiating from the egg''s surface growing increasingly intense. It was so scorching that it should have burned his hand, yet It didn''t. Instead, Kael felt a comforting sensation that brought a light smile to his face. Ba-dump Kael then heard a heartbeat. It wasn''t his; it belonged to the egg. Bzzz Suddenly, a bright, blinding light spread all over his room, and, In front of Kael, lay an egg that didn''t resemble what he had selected before. [Ding!] [Draconic Awakening completed] The System informed. The egg no longer belonged to a Firefang Wyvern; it was now a Fire Dragon''s Egg. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] Suddenly, another screen appeared in front of him, and Kael nodded again, ''Yes.'' [To activate the Skill , drop your blood on the egg.] ''Huh? My blood?'' Kael frowned. Soon, however, he nodded in understanding. ''I guess it makes sense; it wouldn''t be a Blood Pact if there was no blood.'' But then another question appeared in his head. ''Am I supposed to bite my finger and let the blood drop?'' ''Fuck no.'' The moment that thought appeared, it was rejected. What sane man would bite his finger to the point it starts bleeding? Kael looked around, wanting to find an alternate method, and soon, his eyes fell on a wooden table with a bowl of fresh fruits on it. Right next to the fruit bowl, there was a knife. ''I guess I have to'' Kael picked the knife and returned in front of the egg. Hesitation was clear in his eyes. Sure, he had gotten hurt and even bled quite a few times in his life, but he wasn''t a fan of self-harm. ''I have no clue how those protagonists do it without thinking'' He thought inwardly. Soon, however, he steeled his mind, and with an awkward movement, he lightly cut his finger and let the blood drop on the crimson egg. His blood was instantly absorbed. Bzzz The egg hummed, reacting to Kael''s blood. [Ding!] [Blood Pact Formed Successfully.] The System informed again. Crack And as if reacting to the System''s message, a crack appeared on the egg. Crack Crack Kael''s breathing halted as the crack on the egg widened, its small fragments began falling away, each glowing with residual heat, and finally, a small snout peeked through. "Guu!" Then, with a tiny, triumphant squeak, the little creature within pushed against the shell, breaking it apart piece by piece. Kael leaned closer, for some reason, his heart started racing. When the last fragment of the egg fell and the little creature inside was finally visible, Kael''s jaw dropped, and his eyes widened. "Guu!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little dragon that emerged from the egg was nothing short of enchanting. His scales glistened in hues of fiery orange and deep crimson, casting a warm glow in the dim room. The spines along its back were darker than its scales. Dragons were known for their ferociousness and strength, but the little dragon radiated an aura of playful innocence that melted Kael''s heart. His oversized, expressive ember eyes blinked up at Kael, full of curiosity and trust. They sparkled like gems, holding an intelligence and warmth that felt almost human. His small, rounded snout curled into what Kael could only describe as a grin, revealing tiny, sharp teeth that were far more adorable than intimidating. The dragon wobbled slightly as it took its first steps out of the egg, its short, sturdy limbs ending in tiny claws. It stumbled forward on unsteady legs, but before it fell, Kael picked it up. "Nyuu~" The little dragon laughed. The sight was so adorable that Kael couldn''t stop himself from chuckling softly. "This thing is a dragon?" He questioned out loud. "Are they supposed to be this cute?" He couldn''t help but be surprised. The dragon let out a soft, high-pitched "Guu~" before tilting his head, his ember eyes locked on Kael. "You''re warm," Kael murmured, his voice extremely soft and gentle. The baby dragon snuggled against him, its plush belly pressing against Kael''s chest. A soft purr-like sound escaped the dragon as Kael''s hand reached its soft belly. "You like this, huh?" Kael chuckled as he gently rubbed its belly. The dragon''s purring intensified, and he let out a delighted "Nyuu~," squirming in Kael''s arms. "Ah~ Why are you so adorable~" Kael questioned. With every passing second, his heart was taking damage. Kael always thought that, unlike others, he wasn''t a sucker for cute things, but only now did he realize how wrong he was. ''Fuck, I am a sucker'' He had no choice but to admit, the little thing staring at him with his big ember eyes was simply too adorable for him to not fall on his knees. "Kyuu!" Suddenly, the dragon let out a playful "Kyuu" and licked Kael''s cheek with its small, warm tongue. Kael froze. It was a critical hit! Instinctively, he placed his forehead on the dragon''s forehead, the two closed their eyes, embracing each other. Then suddenly, Growl Kael heard a growl that came from the little dragon''s stomach. "Wuu" He was hungry. *Picture* Chapter 11 I-Is this the difference between a Human and a Dragon…? Growl Suddenly, Kael heard a growl that came from the little Dragon''s stomach. "Wuu" He was hungry. "Ughh what are Dragons supposed to eat now?" Kael had no clue. Growl The little Dragon''s stomach growled even more loudly. "How are you so hungry when you just hatched? Your tummy is already so big, are you trying to make it even bigger?" Kael spoke as he rubbed the Dragon''s soft belly again. "Kyahah~" The little Dragon acted playfully, licking Kael''s face in response. Growl But his stomach growled again. Kael frowned. ''Would fruits work?'' He wondered in his head as his eyes fell on the bowl of fruits. ''What the hell am I thinking? He is a fucking Dragon, he wouldn''t like fruits.'' He quickly shook his head. "Guu!" Then suddenly, Kael saw the little Dragon pointing at something with his small paws. "Huh?" He frowned. "Your Eggshell?" "Guu!" The Dragon, as if understanding Kael, nodded. "You want to eat that?" The Dragon nodded again. ''Is that thing edible?'' With the Dragon in his one hand, Kael picked the broken Eggshell with his other. ''How is he going to eat this?'' Kael was confused. The Eggshell was still warm, and it was extremely hard. Kael felt like he was holding some solid metal. He tried breaking it with his fingers, but no matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t even scratch it, let alone break it. ''The hell? Didn''t he break it when he came out?'' He placed the little Dragon on the bed and used both his hands to try and break the Eggshell, but again, it didn''t work. "What is this thing?" He questioned out loud, his breathing uneven. Yes, Kael wasn''t the fittest of the bunch. "Kyaha~" The baby Dragon, who was watching everything with an excited look on his face, laughed as it fell on the bed, unable to balance his body. That, however, didn''t stop him from laughing more. "You Are you making fun of me?" Kael questioned, his ego was somewhat hurt. "Kyu~" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon extended his cute paws toward him, his eyes shining brightly as he glanced at the Eggshell in Kael''s hand. "You cannot eat it, it is too hard, you will hurt yourself." Kael shook his head. For some reason, despite spending only a few minutes with this little thing, Kael found himself getting attached to him. Just the thought of him getting hurt squeezed his heart. "Kyuu!" The Dragon, however, continued to extend his paws, wanting the Eggshell. Kael was silent for a while, then he thought of a method. "Alright, but I''ll be the one feeding you, okay?" He spoke. "Guu!" The Dragon''s eyes brightened. Kael then sat next to him and placed him on his lap. Then, he carefully placed the Eggshell in front of his mouth, making sure it wouldn''t hurt him in any way. "Now eat, and start slowly." He warned. The Dragon, however, completely ignored his words and, Bite His small teeth bit the hard Eggshell. Kael could feel his heart clench. He feared that this little thing''s teeth would get hurt because he bit a little too hard, but then, Crack The Eggshell, that Kael couldn''t even crack, broke in an instant. Crunch Crunch Crunch Gulp And as if that wasn''t enough, the little Dragon started chewing it before he gulped the entire thing down and took another bite excitedly. Rather than a hard Eggshell, it looked like he was eating a biscuit. ''W-What? How?'' Kael couldn''t believe it. Then, a thought appeared in his mind as he recalled one of his skills he read before. [Dragon''s Eye] A skill that allows him to peek into other being''s secrets. He wanted to use it back in the Royal Hall, but he decided not to. Who knows? Someone in there might be able to sense him using this skill? Kael had read a decent number of novels where people didn''t take it well when the protagonists used such abilities. Those people then later made trouble for him, Kael wanted to avoid all that hotch-potch and cliche plots. ''How am I supposed to activate this skill again?'' He wondered, and soon, he came up with an answer. ''I was able to use other skills when I thought about it, this must be the same as well.'' As he concluded that, he thought about activating the skill. ''Dragon''s Eye.'' Instantly, a surge of energy coursed through him, starting from his abdomen and flowing up to his head. His blue eyes turned a brilliant shade of gold, glowing brightly. His pupils that were round had elongated into sharp, vertical slits, mirroring the gaze of a Dragon. "Kyu!" The little Dragon didn''t care what was happening around him; he was busy nibbling on his meal. Yes, he had long snatched the Eggshell from Kael, who wasn''t focusing on feeding him. He was a proud Dragon! If he wanted anything, he would snatch it! ''Holy shit'' While the little one was busy eating, Kael''s jaw dropped in disbelief. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 15] [Agility: 10] [Speed: 12] [Stamina: 18] [Defense: 14] [Mana: 20] [Intelligence: 7] [Charisma: 8] [Strengths: Immense Physical Resilience, Rapid Mana Recovery, Early Combat Potential] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Underdeveloped Wings, Energy Dependency] Kael blinked and then blinked again. "T-That''s Level one?" He stuttered, staring at the little Dragon who was still busy eating. Kael then recalled his pitiful stat that he saw before. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 1] [CE: 0/100] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 3] [Agility: 4] [Speed: 5] [Stamina: 4] [Defense: 3] [Mana: 2] [Intelligence: 6] [Charisma: 6] The sheer difference in their stats was staggering. His own strength was a meager 3 compared to the Dragon''s 15. No wonder he was munching on that Eggshell that Kael couldn''t even scratch. Even his agility and speed, which he''d thought were decent, paled in comparison to this thing. And what''s worse? This little thing was just born a few minutes ago! His Age was Zero Days! Zero Days!!! And he was 22 years old!! ''Aaaaaggggghhh!!!!'' Kael screamed in his head. He was having an existential crisis. ''I-Is this the difference between a Human and a Dragon?'' Chapter 12 Igni. "This can''t be real," Kael muttered, still in shock. His eyes fell on the little Dragon, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "You''re stronger than me in every way, and let''s not even talk about your mana Actually, how does a newborn have more intelligence than me?" Kael couldn''t help but question out loud, it was honestly embarrassing at this point. "I was my University''s top-grade student, you know? Is my University''s future really doomed?" Kael couldn''t help but recall Mark''s words. "Kyu~" The little Dragon, who was finally done eating, chirped happily and then, Flutter He puffed out a tiny, harmless flame from his snout. "are you flexing?" Kael blinked, half in amazement, half in exasperation. "Why the hell am I even needed here? Wouldn''t you be able to take all the future enemies alone if you are that strong?" Was he useless even in this world? Kael couldn''t help but think inwardly. The little Dragon tilted his head, unable to understand Kael''s words. With his small legs, he barely managed to move towards Kael, then climbed up his chest and nuzzled against his cheek, purring loudly. "Kyuu~" "Fuck, you are too cute." Kael cursed as he hugged the little creature. "Guu!" Kael closed his eyes, enjoying his new partner''s embrace, then suddenly, as if he remembered something, he opened his eyes and glanced at the Dragon again. "I should name you, shouldn''t I?" "Guu!" The Dragon nodded. "Hmmm, it should be something that represents your strength... Ugghh... But you are also cute, I cannot miss that. A powerful yet cute name... Ahhhhh!!" Kael started thinking, then suddenly, a name popped into his head. "Igni. I will call you Igni from now on." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Kyuu!!" Igni''s eyes brightened up. "You like that?" Kael questioned, and in answer, Igni started licking his face again. "Hahaha~ That tickles~" Kael laughed out loud. His eyes then fell on the remaining eggshells, and he glanced at Igni. "Do you want to eat more?" "Guu~" Igni shook his head. "I guess I''ll save it for the future then." "Guu!!" Igni continued to lick his face. "Hey! Stop! Hahahaha~" Kael laughed as he fell on the bed with Igni on top of him. The two played for a while, and in a few minutes, little Igni had used up all his energy, and his eyes turned heavy. He wanted to play more, but feeling the soft bed, he lay down and closed his eyes, entering dreamland. "Gruuu~" The little thing even started snoring. ''Look at him.'' Kael chuckled, gently rubbing Igni''s belly. Then, his eyes fell on the book the King gave him. He stood up, picked it up, and returned to his bed. He still didn''t know anything about this world, and it was high time that he started learning. Especially now that he had Igni next to him. Kael didn''t know why, but every time he glanced at Igni, he felt a sense of responsibility. This little Dragon, despite him being a few times stronger than him, Kael wanted to do everything he could to keep him safe and protected. ''Fuck, why do I sound like a father? I am only 22.'' Kael cursed inwardly. Soon, however, he shook his head and started reading. Two hours later, his fatigue caught up to him as well. "Grruuu" Igni''s steady and peaceful snoring didn''t help him either. The little Dragon was nestled close to him, his small body radiating warmth and comfort Kael had never felt before. Igni''s quiet purring filled the room, a comforting rhythm that pulled Kael into a deep sleep. ''H-Huh?'' Kael frowned, his vision blurring as the world around him twisted and shifted. It was a feeling he was familiar with. ''No, no Fuck no!'' He cried, but just as he expected, he was no longer in his room. He was somewhere else, somewhere terrifying but familiar. The air reeked of blood and decay. Screams of agony echoed in the background, his body felt foreign, and Kael''s heart pounded as he realized that once again, he was in that man''s body. That vision He was seeing it again His body was pressed against cold, hard ground. Monstrous hands pinned him down, their claws digging into his flesh. He struggled to free himself but couldn''t. "HELP ME!!!" "SPARE MENO!!!" The anguished cries of humans filled the air. Kael''s eyes were forced open by a grotesque claw, forcing him to watch the carnage. Monstrous creatures with hideous forms tore through people with savage glee. Step Step Step And then, that woman appeared again. The old woman with long white hair, silver eyes that glinted with cruel malice, and a sinister grin on her lips. "Like what you see?" she spoke, kneeling before him. Everything was exactly the same. The woman continued to speak, the man then screamed the woman''s name, his rage clear. But just like before, everything he did was useless. Nerissa only laughed. Her cruel laughter echoed through the terrifying scene. Despite this being his second time seeing the same vision, the fear Kael felt wasn''t any different. The vision was still as horrifying as before, but suddenly, Kael''s eyes were drawn to something in the distance. Something he didn''t pay much attention to when he saw the vision for the first time. A lifeless body of Giant Red Dragon lying amidst the chaos Broken, bloodied, and pierced through by more than ten different weapons. It was a sight that sent a shockwave of emotion through him. That Dragon Kael didn''t know how he could tell it but It was Igni. That Giant Red Dragon was his Igni!! ''No!!'' The realization hit Kael like a hammer. He could feel the man''s heart shatter at the sight, even he mourned at the Dragon''s death. The pain in his heart was even stronger than what Kael currently experienced, and the man was feeling the same emotions not just for Igni but for all the Dragons present on the battlefield. All of them had met a similar or a much more gruesome end. However, the man wasn''t given much time to mourn. Nerissa raised her blade, and with one swift motion, the blade descended, severing Kael''s head. "IGNI!!" Kael shot up in bed, drenched in sweat, his chest heaving. "Mrr?" At his shout, the small Fire Dragon shook, his eyes opening sleepily. "Igni" Kael called out, grabbing the little Dragon, his eyes moist, his heart racing. The vivid vision of Igni''s lifeless form haunted him. "Igni..." Kael''s body trembled as he hugged the little dragon as tightly as he could. "Mruu?" Little Igni frowned in confusion. Kael, however, didn''t say anything and just tightened his hug even further. The little Igni reciprocated as he started licking his face. Kael''s racing heart started to calm down as he felt the warmth little Dragon radiated. His blue eyes stared into the distance If he had any doubts before, now, it was clear That man in the vision The defeated Dragon Lord It was him. Chapter 13 Almoner of Services "Haaahh Haahh Haah" Kael covered his face with his hands, his breathing was ragged and uneven. The screams, the blood, the chaos everything was still vivid in his mind. Despite seeing this vision the second time, it affected him as much as it did before. No, this time, it affected him more. The Giant Red Dragon lying lifelessly in the middle of chaos, his body bloodied and broken It was his Igni And the man When Kael saw this vision for the first time, a question appeared in his mind. Sharing a vision was one thing, but how could he feel someone else''s emotions so clearly? Now, however, the answer was clear. He felt those emotions as if they were his own because they were. "That was me" He whispered, his words barely audible. The man in the vision, the one forced to watch the annihilation of everything he loved, was him. The monstrous hands pinning him down. The grotesque monsters tearing through humanity. The cruel, mocking laughter of that woman as she drove her sword into his chest. It wasn''t just a vision. It was the future. He failed. The Hero who was supposed to protect this world failed. His dragons his Igni all of them died Everything he loved was destroyed Nerissa''s cold, mocking words rang in his head. The cruel scene replayed itself countless times, breaking Kael into pieces. He panicked, scared of what the future held for him, his breathing growing even more uneven. He clutched his chest as if trying to hold himself together, but it all felt useless. "Why... why did this happen? How could I let this happen? It is my fault. I failed because I was incompetent. I was never supposed to be a Hero in the first place. I am just a student who just studies and watches anime. I was never fit for this. I wa-" Kael couldn''t stop, his voice desperate, tears rolling out of his eyes. The more times the vision played out in his head, the deeper the loop of despair and depression he fell into. But then suddenly, "Mew" Kael heard a voice. He opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on his little partner, who he was holding tightly, as if afraid of losing him. Igni stared at Kael as he tilted his little head, his big eyes gleaming with worry. The sight of the little dragon, alive and well, momentarily broke through Kael''s storm of emotions. His heart calmed down as he felt Igni''s warmth. "I won''t let anything happen to you" He spoke in a hoarse voice, his eyes moist but filled with conviction even he didn''t know he was capable of showing. "Guuu!" Igni didn''t know what happened to Kael, but to the little Dragon, it didn''t matter. He just snuggled into Kael''s embrace and closed his eyes, entering the dream world again, completely abandoning the soft bed provided to him and using Kael''s body as his bed. Kael didn''t complain. Quite the opposite, having Igni in his arms gave him a sense of reassurance. Igni''s presence alone strengthened his resolve. He looked out of the window. The moon was still up; the night was still long, but he couldn''t sleep. He was scared that he would see that vision again. He picked up the book provided by the King again and started reading from the beginning. This time, instead of skimming through its contents, he read slowly and carefully, not wanting to miss even the smallest detail. And just like that, The night went by, and the first light of dawn entered Kael''s room. The entire night, he hadn''t slept. He was busy reading the book, and even now, it seemed like he wouldn''t stop, but Knock Knock A knock at the door attracted his attention. "Come in," Kael called, his voice hoarse. The door opened, and a beautiful woman walked in. She wore a deep crimson gown, her dark hair was neatly tied, and her posture was upright, like a soldier standing at attention. Her brown eyes, calm and observant, fell on Kael, who was still on his bed. "Good morning, Lord Kael," she greeted him with a soft voice. "I hope you had a peaceful rest." "I did." Kael nodded, then, he tilted his head in confusion. "Who are you?" He questioned. "I am Althea Darnielle," The woman answered, bowing her head respectfully. "I''ve been appointed as your Almoner of Services, responsible for ensuring your comfort and meeting any needs you may have during your stay here." "Almoner of Services?" Kael raised his eyebrow. This was the first time he had heard of such a title despite having read thousands of medieval fantasy novels. ''I guess every world does their own thing.'' Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He shrugged inwardly. "Any form of service you require, I will handle it," Althea answered smoothly. "Is that so" Kael muttered, a little lost. "I come bearing information about the King''s plans for your training." Althea mentioned. "Training?" Kael straightened his back, his expression changing in an instant. After all, the thing he wanted the most right now was to get stronger. "The King has devised a regimen tailored specifically for you," Althea explained. "It''s a comprehensive program to ensure that you are ready to face the challenges ahead." ''Challenges, huh'' Kael muttered in his head. The vision he saw last night played itself in his mind again, making his fist tremble. "When do we start?" Kael questioned. "I would suggest Lord Kael take some time to freshen up. I will be waiting outside your chambers, and once you are ready, signal me, and I will take you to the training hall." "I understand." Kael nodded. "Then please excuse me." Althea bowed and then walked out. Kael stood up, stretched his body, and walked into the bathroom to freshen up. 30 minutes later, "Come in." Kael called her in. Althea walked in and bowed her head again. "Please follow me, Lord Kael." "Alright." Kael nodded, his eyes full of determination and resolve. Chapter 14 MOVE IT! As Kael and Althea made their way to the Training Hall, Althea reported. "Lord Kael''s physical conditioning will be the first step. You''ll undergo daily exercises to build strength, speed, agility, and stamina. This will include lifting weights, running, and more. Your trainer will be General Deren Ironclad. He is already waiting for you." She pointed toward the doors of the Training Hall, signaling Kael to enter. Kael nodded and stepped inside. The moment he entered, his eyes were drawn to a towering figure. With a broad, muscular frame that spoke of years of rigorous training, the 190 cm tall man looked like a mountain of raw power. His skin was weathered and tanned, and his steel-gray hair was cropped short. There was a menacing scar on his left cheek, a clear testament to his time on the frontlines. His piercing blue eyes locked onto Kael, carrying an intensity that could unnerve even the most exceptional warriors. Kael, who was 6 feet tall, was used to being taller than most people around him, but in the presence of this giant, he felt smallalmost like a scrawny, malnourished child. "You are the Hero?" Deren''s voice was low, commanding, and unwavering. "Y-Yes, sir!" Kael stuttered, a little intimidated by the man''s presence. Deren narrowed his eyes at that answer, then he noticed something else. "You didn''t sleep last night." "I" Kael started, but his mind went blank. He had no clue how this man found out. In the end, he couldn''t come up with an excuse fast enough, and "I''ll excuse you today, since it''s your first day. But from now on, keep this in mind: I value discipline above everything else. It doesn''t matter if you''re the Hero or notwhen you train under me, you will follow my rules. I want you here by 5 in the morning and back to your bed by 9. Is that clear?" "Yes, sir." Kael nodded, his voice steady despite being overwhelmed by the general. It was as if the General''s presence was making his body act on its own. Deren studied him for a moment, then the General shook his head. "Your body''s a mess. You''re thin, you don''t have enough muscle, and your balance is off. There''s a lot to work on. But for now, we''ll start with the most important thing first: Endurance." Without waiting for a response, he pointed to the far end of the hall. "Ten rounds of this hall. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now." "Yes, sir." Kael nodded, his eyes then fell on the Training Hall, and he couldn''t help but marvel at its sheer size. The hall was vast, with a high ceiling that reached at least twenty feet above. Massive stone pillars supported the ceiling. The stone floor beneath Kael''s feet was smooth but had a few cracks and craters all over the place. Kael wondered why that was the case but didn''t think too much about it. The entire hall was divided into different sections, each designed for specific types of training. To the left, there were large wooden dummies, some of them had cuts from arrows or blades. Next to them was a set of iron targets embedded into the walls, some dented, others scorched. A few weapon racks were scattered around, holding a variety of blades, staffs, and spears. The center of the hall was marked by a series of training mats, some were rolled up along the walls. It was like those functional fitness gyms back in his world. There were heavy ropes for climbing, rings for swinging, and thick wooden beams for balance training. There were even some weights lying around for weight training. Usually, this Training Hall was never empty, as most soldiers spent their time here, pushing themselves to the limit to better themselves. Right now, however, the hall was emptied out so that Kael could train in peace. "What are you wasting time for? Start running!" General Deren''s voice thundered through Kael''s ears, jolting him awake. "Y-Yes, sir." He nodded as he started jogging. And that was his first mistake. "If I wanted a turtle, I''d have gone to a Beast Store! MOVE IT!" Deren shouted, his voice so overwhelming that Kael''s body acted on its own, and he sped up. "Y-YES!!" His body was stiff and uncoordinated. After all, he had stayed up all night, not to mention he was bad at sports from the beginning. To Deren, however, all of that didn''t matter. "Is that the best you can do!? Run before I start running after you!" He shouted. "YES!!" Closing his eyes, Kael sped up even further. His breathing began to quicken, but before he could settle into the rhythm, Whoosh BOOM Something whistled through the air behind him. A sudden surge of heat and force made Kael stumble forward. Involuntarily, he turned around and saw the stone floor a few feet behind him had shattered. ''What in the hell?'' At the center of the destruction, was a massive spear. Its steel tip had pierced deep into the ground, steam rising from the raw impact. "RUN AS IF YOUR LIFE DEPENDS ON IT! BECAUSE IT NOW DOES!!!" Kael then heard a loud scream that almost tore his eardrum. He raised his head and saw General Deren standing at the starting line. In his hand was another spear. Without a word, Deren raised it above his shoulder. The cold gleam of the weapon haunted Kael. ''T-This old man''s crazy!!'' He widened his eyes in disbelief. He wondered why the floor here was so damaged, didn''t he? Well, now he had the answer! It was this crazy old man!! Kael, however, wasn''t given time to think through much as he saw the crazy man throw the second spear. This time, the spear was aimed at him. "!!!" Kael''s body moved, running at a speed he didn''t even know was possible. His legs pumped with every ounce of strength he could muster. His breath came in frantic gasps, and his heart pounded like a war drum. He didn''t care about form, rhythm, or balancehe only cared about one thing: getting as far away from that spear as possible. Whoosh BOOM Another whoosh cut through the air, followed by an explosive sound as a second spear struck the ground just a few feet to his right. The impact sent small shards of stone flying all over the place, some even grazing Kael''s arms and legs. "Fuckk!!" Kael cursed and pushed himself harder, his body screaming in protest, but in a life-and-death situation, it didn''t matter. "That''s right!" Deren nodded. "Keep running like this. Remember, ten rounds, and if you slow down even once, be ready for the spear." ''T-Ten rounds!?'' Kael had completely forgotten about it. He looked ahead. Not even half the track was completed, and he was already out of breath. How was he supposed to do this ten more times at his current speed!? This simply wasn''t possible! Who said it? The science says so! There were too many factors that limited humans from sprinting at their highest speed for more than a few seconds: energy systems, muscle fibers, oxygen supply, lactic acid build-up, and many more! What Deren was demanding wasn''t physically possible! Whoosh BOOM "WHY DO I SEE YOU SLOWING DOWN ALREADY!? MOVE IT!" Of course, the crazy old man didn''t care about it at all. Chapter 15 If you can outrun death here, you can outrun it anywhere. BOOM "MOVE! MOVE! MOVE!!" Deren screamed as he threw another spear at Kael. "Haaahh Haaahhh Haahhh" Kael gasped for air. Every nerve in his body was focused on running, his muscles ached, and his lungs felt as if they were on fire. This wasn''t training, this was survival. ''W-When is this going to end?'' He thought inwardly. He had only completed two out of ten rounds, and his body was already at its limit. He had barely avoided stumbling and falling on the ground more than a few times, and he felt like if he continued, he really would die, even if that death didn''t come from the spear. It was then, [Ding!] Kael heard a voice. [Stamina: +1] A screen popped in front of him, a stream of energy entering his tired body, slightly alleviating the pain he was feeling. ''W-What?'' Kael was surprised. ''That works?'' He thought that he could only get stronger as he leveled up, but seeing how his stamina increased without any change in his level took him aback. Kael wasn''t a fool. He had read enough novels to understand how valuable stats gained without leveling up were. In an instant, his eyes lit up, his mind motivated, and his tired body ready to push past its limits. He sped up again, regaining some of his balance as his muscles were somewhat healed. It wasn''t a big change, however, someone as experienced as Deren noticed it in an instant and narrowed his eyes. ''He improved? Already?'' Deren was surprised. ''Is this what it means to be a hero?'' He couldn''t help but think inwardly. ''This might be related to his talent'' Deren, however, didn''t say anything. Since Kael improved, he saw this as a chance to push him even further, and his hand reached out to another spear. BOOOM "Don''t let me see you slow down!!" He bellowed. Kael sped up again, this time, not because he was intimidated, but, [Ding!] [Speed: +1] His eyes shined brightly as he noticed the changes in his body. Stronger... He was getting stronger. Soon, Kael''s desire to get stronger consumed him. The game continued. Deren continued to push Kael to his limits, and motivated by the System messages and the foreign energy that continued to alleviate all the pain and fatigue he felt, Kael continued to run. [Stamina: +1] [Speed: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Strength: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Agility: +1] "Enough!" Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Deren''s voice rang out again. Kael had succeeded. He ran ten laps, pushing his body to its limit multiple times in a single day. "Haaaahh Haaahhh Haaahhh" Kael stopped, his chest heaving as he bent over, hands on his knees. Sweat poured down his face, and his legs trembled like his muscles would give out any second now. He momentarily turned back and saw Deren casually retrieving the spears from the floor, his movements steady and calm, as if he hadn''t just nearly skewered Kael alive. ''Crazy geezer'' He cursed in his head. "You may be cursing me right now." Suddenly, Deren spoke, and Kael''s face turned pale. ''Can he hear my thoughts?'' "But you will thank me one day," Deren continued, making Kael sigh in relief. "If you can outrun death here, you can outrun it anywhere. That''s the first lesson. Now, are you ready for the next?" "N-Next?" Kael stuttered. "You didn''t think this was the end, did you?" Deren questioned back. ''It should end here! Do you not see what state I am in!?'' He screamed inwardly. "The Battlefield won''t care how tired you are. It will just take advantage of your condition and try to overwhelm you." Deren''s voice echoed through Kael''s ears and suddenly, the vision of dead Igni, while him being held down by those monsters appeared in his mind. "What''s next?" He questioned, his expression completely different than before. Deren was momentarily taken aback by the sudden change. Soon, however, a satisfied smile appeared on his strict face. "That''s a good look." The General then walked to the middle of the Hall. In front of him was a rack stacked with thick iron weights. "Now that I have tested your lungs, it''s time to test your muscles." Kael walked forward, trying to pick up the iron weights. "The hell are you doing?" Deren stopped him. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "Pick one of those." Deren pointed at the series of sandbags, some small and others larger than Kael himself. "Which one?" Kael questioned. "Any of them," Deren said with a shrug. Kael walked over and reached for a mid-sized sandbag, thinking it would be a manageable start. He hoisted it off the ground, only for his arms to nearly give out under its unexpected weight. "What is in this thing?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "Sand. And rocks, nothing special." "Are they supposed to be this heavy?" Kael was surprised. "Have you ever lifted them before?" "" Kael turned silent. He hadn''t. "Now carry it." Deren ordered. "Carry it where?" "Across the hall. And back. Twenty times." "Twenty?!" "Would you prefer thirty?" Deren raised an eyebrow. "I won''t mind," Kael answered bravely, showing some form of resistance in front of this giant. Deren raised his eyebrow. Then, he just shrugged, "Thirty it is then. Don''t give up." The General smiled menacingly. Kael didn''t react. He just grabbed the sandbag and tried to put it behind his back. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ugghh!" And he failed miserably. The bag was too heavy for him to lift it up. Kael''s eyes fell on the smaller sandbags, but, "Don''t even think about it." Before he could do anything, he heard a warning. ''Fuck'' Cursing inwardly, he gave up on lifting the sandbag and decided to drag it. Something that, in theory, should be easier than lifting it up, but when it came to repeating the same action, it was even more nightmarish. "Ugghhh" Each step he took was like a battle. His shoulders and arms screamed in pain, his legs were already trembling because of the torture they went through before, but Deren was merciless. "Keep moving!" Deren shouted from behind. "A slow soldier is a dead soldier." As he said those words, the blade of the spear that was in his hands shimmered. Kael''s body trembled. He gritted his teeth and continued, every muscle in his body begging him to stop. The first lap was finally complete, but Deren didn''t allow any rest. Kael was forced to push his body even further, and a few minutes later, he was finally rewarded for his efforts. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] Seeing the message, a light smile appeared on Kael''s face which was drenched in sweat. With his motivation sky-high and under Deren''s heartless eyes, he continued and a foreign, mystical energy began to change his body. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] [Strength: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Defense: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Defense: +1] ... Chapter 16 Arlan Stormhold. Thud In the end, even after the System''s constant help, Kael''s body couldn''t take any more abuse, and the moment he completed the twentieth lap, he collapsed on the stone floor with a thud. "Haaahh... Haahh... Haah..." His vision blurred with sweat. He couldn''t feel his legs anymore, his arms felt like they might tear from their sockets, his chest heaved, trying to gather as much oxygen as it could get. It was his body''s way of protecting itself. Kael honestly felt like his body was giving up. Even breathing felt like a chore right now. Seeing his state, Deren walked over and crouched beside him, his piercing blue eyes meeting Kael''s. "You are weaker than I thought." He spoke, not very impressed. Kael just stared at the giant in front of him, he didn''t even have enough strength to rebut him, not even in his thoughts. "We need to put in a lot of work." Deren shook his head as he spoke like a disappointed father, then, with cold eyes, he declared, "Tomorrow, we double the distance." Hearing those words, Kael just closed his eyes, wanting nothing more than to sleep. His exhaustion was finally catching up. "Well, well, well. Would you look at that?" Suddenly, a loud voice full of mockery was heard. "The Great Hero of Nerathis, already tasting the sweet embrace of the floor, eh? Should I bring a pillow, or is the stone comfy enough for ya?" Kael frowned. Normally, he would have completely ignored whoever it was because of how exhausted he was. His instincts, however, told him that he wasn''t going to like what was coming next. And the worst part? His instincts were usually correct. He barely lifted his head and his eyes caught sight of another towering figure approaching him. The man was broad-shouldered and wore a brownish tank top that didn''t hide his muscles. His blonde hair was tied back in a loose braid, and his bright green eyes sparkled with energy. There was a wide grin on his face, making him seem unhinged "Arlan Stormhold." Seeing the man, who looked in his early 30s, Deren spoke in a low voice. "General Deren!" Arlan stood upright, his previous casual attitude disappearing in an instant. Clearly, the man respected Deren from the bottom of his heart. "Be at ease." Deren nodded. "Don''t go easy on that child." He spoke as he momentarily glanced at Kael. "Oh?" Arlan was taken aback. He wasn''t expecting General Deren to show such a reaction. However, noticing that the General was staring at him, Arlan nodded, not wanting the General to wait. "As you command, General Deren!" Deren nodded back as he then walked out of the training hall. Kael, who heard their conversation, felt his body tremble. He realized that his instincts were right yet again And as if confirming his thoughts, "Commander Arlan Stormhold," Althea, who had appeared next to Kael, informed, "He has been appointed to oversee your hand-to-hand combat and weapons training." "Wait You mean there''s more?" Kael''s body shook. He felt like his world had turned upside down. Arlan, who heard those words, laughed out loud. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, there''s more! A Hero isn''t forged in one day, lad! Strength, endurance, and now skill. I''m here to make sure you can handle yourself when you don''t have your Bond to bail you out. Get ready for some fun!" Kael groaned. As much as the feeling of that foreign energy strengthening his body was addictive, and as much as Kael wanted to get stronger at an ever-faster rate, right now, he was in no condition to train anymore. Heck, let alone train, he couldn''t even move right now. In the end, the child inside him that he had been hiding all this while came out and, "I I can''t. I can''t even move. Look, my arms are noodles, my legs are jellym-my entire existence is food-based right now. I''m in no condition to" Before he could finish, Althea knelt beside him and placed a hand on his shoulder. Her palm glowed with a soothing, golden light and suddenly, warmth surged through Kael''s body. In an instant, all the pain and fatigue he felt before disappeared as if it were a dream. His energy returned as if he''d woken up from the best sleep of his life, his muscles felt rejuvenated, stronger even. Stunned, Kael stared at his ''Almoner of Services'' and, "You you could do that this whole time!?" "As I mentioned before, Any form of service you require, I will handle it. Healing is one of them." Althea answered without any change in her expression. It was as if what she had was no big deal. "Why didn''t you use it before!?" Kael practically shouted. "I''m not allowed to heal you during training. General Deren''s orders." Althea answered. "But aren''t you my Almoner of Services?" Kael questioned again, sounding like a child whose mother took his friend''s side instead of his. "I can go against his orders if you want me to, but that would only make your training even harder. I do not advise it." Althea answered and this time, Kael turned silent. "So why heal me now?" He questioned, curious. "General Deren''s training session is over. Commander Arlan''s training session is about to begin." "You can''t be serious" "Oh, but I am!" Arlan chimed in, flexing his arms dramatically. "Now get up, lad. The day''s still young, and you''ve got a long way to go if you want to survive out there. We will start with the basics today, Throwing a proper punch!" In the end, Kael stopped complaining and stood up, his body, which was now full of strength, was now ready to take whatever Arlan prepared for him. ...or so he thought. Yes, he was severely overestimating himself and underestimating the man standing in front of him. The grin on Arlan''s face only widened as he clapped Kael on the back, nearly sending him stumbling forward. "Uggh" Kael groaned in pain. Arlan, however, completely ignored him and walked forward. "Alright, lad! Follow me." Kael''s hand-to-hand combat training was about to begin. Chapter 17 Now dodge. As Arlan led Kael to the center of the Training Hall, the commander rolled up his sleeves, his grin widening. "Alright, lad. I may have said before that you are going to learn how to throw a punch, but hand-to-hand combat isn''t just about throwing punches. It''s about discipline, control, and instinct. I will make you learn how to read your opponent, anticipate their moves, and strike with precision." Kael nodded, a little taken aback by Arlan''s boundless enthusiasm. For some reason, his instincts told him that the words ''I will make you learn,'' were dangerous, very dangerous. "Now," Arlan began, cracking his knuckles, "Show me your fighting stance." Kael nodded, awkwardly raising his fists and standing with one foot slightly forward. Seeing his ''stance,'' Arlan squinted at him. "No, no, when I say fighting stance, I am talking about the one you use in a real fight, not the one you use to fight with your 8-year-old niece." "Uhh..." "You have never fought before, have you?" Arlan raised his brow. "I... Uh, no. Not really." Kael was embarrassed. "Figured" The commander nodded. "I''ve seen scarecrows with better balance." "I''m trying, alright?" Kael winced. "Trying to lose a fight? You will succeed in that, I see the potential." Arlan laughed. Then, with a serious look on his face, he started. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Here, let me show you." In one swift motion, Arlan dropped into a fighting stance similar to Kael''s, but his was much more balanced and had next to no opening. His body was perfectly aligned, fists up, feet firmly planted yet nimble. "See this? This is a stance. Stability, power, readiness. Copy it." Kael nodded as he mimicked the position. Or he tried to. Arlan circled him, shaking his head. "Your knees are lockedbend them. Arms too highlower them. Your back... Lord Feraos, Kael, you''re leaning like an old man with a bad back. Straighten up!" Kael adjusted, changing his stance as Arlan instructed. Once satisfied, Arlan finally clapped his hands. "That''s good enough. You will learn the rest as you proceed. Now, let''s test it." "Test it?" Kael blinked, barely finishing the question before Arlan''s hand shot out, aiming for his face. Kael''s body shook, involuntarily, he covered his face with his hands and closed his eyes. Arlan used this chance to punch his abdomen, which was wide open. "Agghh." Kael groaned in pain. "Failed," Arlan declared as he shook his head. Then, he grinned, "If I were an 8-year-old girl, maybe you''d survive." Kael groaned, rubbing his abdomen. "Are all your lessons like this?" He questioned. Arlan, however, didn''t answer. He just observed Kael in silence. "The first thing you do when you are attacked is close your eyes This won''t do" He shook his head. "Alright, we will do it this way." As if he found an answer to an unanswered question, Arlan''s eyes brightened, he stared at Kael and, "Take your stance again, not the girly one, but the one I taught you." "" Kael stared at Arlan, cursing the man in his head, but he got into the stance the commander taught him without making any major mistakes as if he had memorized it perfectly. Seeing that, Arlan was momentarily taken aback, his expression, however, quickly returned to normal. It was quite surprising to see that an outspoken man like Arlan had such good control over his expressions. But the only one who noticed that inside the training hall was Althea, the Almoner of Services, who... didn''t react to it. Kael, on the other hand, was busy thinking about what was coming next. "Now, throw a punch." Arlan stood in front of Kael and ordered. Kael threw what he thought was a decent punch, but Arlan caught his wrist mid-swing. "Too slow. If you punch like that in a fight, your opponent will have enough time to write a letter before dodging. Again!" Kael tried again. And again. And... again. Each time, Arlan pointed out a flawhis footing, his angle, his power. Kael felt like a toddler learning to walk. He was making too many mistakes. It felt like no matter what he did, Arlan was never satisfied. Of course, ''the Hero'' had no clue how wrong he was. Arlan was taken aback; the longer he observed, the harder it became to hide his growing surprise. ''Is this why General Deren told me to not go easy on him?'' He questioned inwardly, his eyes were literally sparkling as he observed Kael. His progress was too fast, every mistake he made, he didn''t make it the second time. Arlan was simply planning to check the Hero''s condition and teach him a proper stance today but... If it is this little freak, then he might as well go all out, no? ''A Hero, huh'' Arlan''s grin widened. "Alright, little man, again!" He instructed. ... After an hour of drilling basic punches, Kael''s arms trembled; even raising them felt like an impossible chore. "Hmm, that''s somewhat acceptable." Arlan nodded, finally approving Kael''s last punch. This, however, wasn''t the end. "Now let''s add some footwork." "Footwork?" Kael frowned. Arlan didn''t reply. Instead, a wooden staff appeared in his hand, and he swung it at Kael without warning. Kael stumbled back, narrowly avoiding the blow. "Wha-" "Move your feet, lad!" Arlan laughed. "It will be painful if you don''t." ''Where the hell did that even come from!?'' Kael complained in his head. He, however, wasn''t given time to think as Arlan continued to advance forward, the staff continuously targeting Kael''s legs. Kael dodged the first few, but Arlan''s speed continued to increase. In the end, Kael, who saw the staff coming at his left leg, wanted to sidestep, but his legs refused to cooperate, and, "Aggghh!!" He screamed in pain as the staff hit his shin. In an instant, he lost his balance and fell. "Get up!" Arlan ordered. Kael wanted to use this moment to rest, however, Arlan raised the staff in the air. ''Son of a'' Kael''s eyes widened as he barely rolled over and dodged the incoming attack. But Arlan didn''t stop and continued to attack. "At least give me time to get up!" Kael screamed. "I gave you three seconds." Arlan answered with a grin as he swung the staff. ''Fuck! Is something wrong with these people''s heads!? Why is every single one of them trying to kill the Hero before he can even make a debut!?'' Kael cursed in his head as he continued to roll over and over again, barely dodging the attacks. "We''re in a battle, not a circus! Save the somersaults for later!" Arlan shouted. Kael, however, didn''t listen and continued to shamelessly roll on the ground. Seeing that, Arlan''s mouth twitched. "Sure, just keep rolling, a good strategy, maybe the enemy will die of laughter." He teased, thinking that would work but, "But I won''t." Kael replied shamelessly. And as he said those words, Arlan, with his mouth now twitching uncontrollably, raised his staff again. This time, he decided to stop playing around. His staff descended on the ground and, BOOOM The floor cracked as Kael saw the blunt staff piercing through the stone floor, just a few inches away from his head. "If you don''t stand up, the next one will come at you." Arlan threatened. ''Thug! This bastard''s no a commander, he is a thug!'' Kael complained, but he didn''t dare say anything out loud and stood up. "Take your stance again!" Arlan ordered, his previous playfulness now gone. Kael did as he was told. "Now dodge." Once again, Arlan started swinging his staff. For the next two hours, Arlan continued to mindlessly swing his staff, and Kael was forced to dodge. Each failure was met with a sharp crack of the staff against his legs. Thud In the end, Kael collapsed again. This time, he could no longer stand up. His legs were in no condition to move; there were swellings and bruises all over the place. "Aggghhh" Kael groaned in pain, this had become a common sight in these past few hours. [Ding!] [Defense: +1] [Agility: +1] [Agility: +1] [Defense: +1] [Speed: +1] [Defense: +1] ... The system worked to its full potential, but this time, the messages it displayed brought Kael no joy. The pain he was in was enough to overwhelm any excitement a few messages could bring. Or at least that''s what Kael thought... But then, [Ding!] [Skill acquired: Hand-to-Hand Combat (Incomplete)] ... A/N: Pending character illustrations (clearer in discord) Future Kael (the one in the dream and vision) Kael Igni Chapter 18 What? Dont tell me you are intimidated. [Ding!] [Skill acquired: Basic Hand to Hand combat (Incomplete)] In an instant, Kael''s expression changed. ''What?'' This was something new. ''A skill?'' [Basic Hand-to-hand combat (Incomplete)] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] [Incomplete:] [Basic Hand to Hand Combat consists of three components: footwork, strikes, and counters. Currently, the host has only mastered the first component footwork. With precise and agile movement, the user can navigate the battlefield effortlessly and evade attacks.] [The remaining components: strikes and counters] ''Basic Hand to Hand combat? That''s a skill?'' Soon, however, Kael realized another thing. ''He wasn''t just attacking me randomly, He was instilling the footwork into my body.'' Yes, it was a cruel method, but he learned one of three components of an essential skill within a few hours, not to mention his stats had increased quite a bit as well. Kael couldn''t think of a method as efficient as this. And as if that wasn''t enough. His eyes fell on another thing, [CE: 35/100] The CE or whatever it was, it finally rose up. Now, till now, Kael hadn''t explored his system much, so he didn''t know what CE was; however, he did know one thing: he, who had been constantly checking his Status ever since the training started, knew that before Arlan appeared, his CE was 0. So the change was probably due to Arlan''s training. If Kael was right and his CE was connected to him leveling up Then training with Arlan was what would help him level up. The moment Kael concluded that, his eyes brightened up. With a grunt, he stood up, completely ignoring the pain in his legs. He glanced at Arlan, and a wide grin appeared on his face. "We aren''t done here, are we?" "Huh?" This time, the one who was taken aback was Arlan. "Oi, brat." He called out. "I didn''t even hit your head; how did you lose your mind?" He questioned, seeing the crazed look on the Hero''s face; even the commander panicked a little. He then glanced at Althea standing in the corner and, "Come here and see what''s wrong with him." He ordered. The last thing he wanted was for the Hero to lose his mind under his training. Who knew what awaited him if that happened? And Arlan had zero interest in finding it out. He had a beautiful wife and 2 daughters; he loved his life very much. Althea, however, poured cold water on his head, "My ability does not work on mental conditions." Even the Almoner of Services wasn''t almighty. "It doesn''t matter; come heal him anyway. The mind and body are somewhat connected." Arlan ordered, and Althea nodded, walking towards Kael without any change in her expression. "" Kael, on the other hand, observed this exchange in silence, his mouth twitching without stopping. He, however, didn''t say anything for now; despite being motivated, his legs still hurt like hell. It would be good if Althea healed him. He would continue his training after that. Althea approached him and placed her hand on his shoulder; once again, Kael felt a warm energy entering his body, healing all his pain and fatigue. "Are you alright now?" Arlan questioned. "Yes." Kael nodded as he took his stance again, "Let''s continue." Arlan, however, didn''t move and turned towards Althea instead, "Your ability didn''t work." "I already said it doesn''t work on mental conditions." Althea answered. "" Kael''s mouth twitched again. "Are you going to train me or not?" He questioned with a frown, then, as if he thought of an idea, he smirked, "What? Don''t tell me you are intimidated." It was Kael''s second mistake. Arlan''s expression changed. "Alright, fuck it." He cursed out loud, and with his staff in his hands, he started targeting Kael''s legs again. This time, however, as Arlan advanced, Kael dodged all his attacks. His movements weren''t perfect; but he still dodged everything Arlan threw at him, surprising Arlan. ''As I thought Now that I have learned the skill, moving my legs is easier.'' Kael noted down as he smirked. ''I can do this all day.'' And as if knowing what he was thinking, Arlan suddenly increased his speed. Kael widened his eyes, unable to even see the staff, let alone react to it. "Aaaagghhh!!" He screamed in pain as he fell down. "Hmm, I guess this is enough for now." Arlan completely ignored Kael''s screams. From his tone, however, he seemed quite satisfied for some reason. "Heal him again." He ordered as he glanced at Althea. Althea nodded and did what she was told. Once again, Kael was healed back to full health. "Stand up." Arlan ordered, and as Kael stood up, "Your overall balance seems somewhat manageable now." Arlan observed. "Maybe you can fight a 12-year-old girl now." He laughed. "I only see progress." Kael shrugged. He was getting used to the gorilla man''s antics. Arlan chuckled, "Alright, let''s continue. Now that you have the footwork down, we need to combine it with the punches you learned before. Before, you were using your footwork to dodge my attacks; now you will follow the same footwork and approach me. Try to gather strength from your legs and release it through your punches. Do you understand?" Kael nodded with a determined look on his face, doing what he was told. "No, not like this; your punches are too weak. Put more force into them. What? Did you take it seriously when I said you could fight a 12-year-old girl now? Was that your goal all along?" "" Kael''s mouth twitched as he put more force into his punch. "More power!" "Hey! Don''t lose your balance! Did you forget what I said!? Gather strength from your legs and release it through your punch. It is the basics of basics! How do you not get it!?" "" Kael, who had already learned to ignore the guy, simply continued to strike; the more he moved according to Arlan''s instructions, the more in sync his body felt. He could feel it; with time, his punch was getting stronger and stronger. Kael fell into a trance; with every move, he improved. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] [Agility: +1] The system showed message after message, but Kael didn''t notice them; he continued to move. Arlan, who was dodging his attacks, was finding it more and more difficult. The progress was visible to even an untrained naked eye. The pace at which Kael was improving was simply unbelievable. It was then, [Ding!] [Basic Hand-to-hand combat (Incomplete)] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] [Incomplete:] [Basic Hand to Hand Combat consists of three components: footwork, strikes, and counters. The host has now mastered the first two components footwork and strikes. With precise and agile movement, the user can maneuver around the battlefield effortlessly, while delivering powerful and accurate strikes.] [The remaining component: counters] [CE: 72/100] Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 19 Elira Stormhold Thud "Uggghhh!!" Kael groaned in pain. He tried to dodge Arlan''s kick which was too fast for him to counter; however, he had underestimated his body''s injuries. Because of his sluggish movements, he couldn''t react in time, and Arlan''s kick connected. The impact sent Kael flying. "Khwwaakk!!" He coughed, pain radiating through his ribs. His entire body screamed in protest. He tried to stand again, but his arms gave out, and he collapsed back onto the ground. "Haaahh Haahh Haahh" he gasped for air. His body had bruises and swelling all over the place. He couldn''t lift his limbs anymore, and even breathing was a struggle. The cool air of the hall felt like knives against his battered skin. His vision blurred with sweat, stinging his eyes. He didn''t even have enough power to clear the sweat out of his eyes. He tried to move, even just a hand, but his body had given up. "Still breathing down there?" Arlan questioned with a wide grin on his face. To Kael, he felt like a beast looking at his fallen prey. He wanted to respond, but even moving his mouth was a chore, so he just closed his eyes, not wanting to see the man''s ugly face anymore. Seeing his actions, Arlan laughed. He then crouched, inspecting Kael''s body. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No wonder you only fought little girls till now. Man, you are bad at this." "" Kael just ignored this man, and seeing that he wasn''t reacting at all, the commander lost interest. "Althea!" Arlan called. "The guy''s dead. Revive him." Althea walked towards them, once again, her face devoid of emotions. Without saying anything, the Almoner of Services healed her master, and feeling the familiar warm energy surging into his body, Kael finally sighed in relief and slowly opened his eyes. "Oh, he''s back." Arlan exclaimed with a big grin. Kael stared at him, and Arlan''s grin widened even further. "Would you like to continue?" He questioned, his sadism flickering through his eyes. However, the answer he received was not what he was expecting. "Why not? I was actually wondering if that''s the best you can do." Kael grinned, not backing down. Yup, he had lost his mind as well. Arlan directly glanced at Althea and, "He''s not healed properly. His mental state is still the same." He complained. "I told you before, my ability doesn''t work on mental condition." Althea''s response was the same. Kael, however, ignored both of them. After all, in the entire hall, only he could see the screen in front of him. [Ding!] [Basic Hand-to-Hand Combat] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] Yes, he had finally learned Basic Hand-to-Hand Combat. Sure, his mastery level was still low, but that didn''t matter. The skill was now complete, and he did all that in one single day. Of course, this wasn''t the only thing Kael was so happy about. Rather, it was one of the minor joys. The main thing that attracted his attention was the second screen that had popped up in front of him. [Ding!] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 1 2] [CE: 9/200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 3 10] [Agility: 4 8] [Speed: 5 9] [Stamina: 4 12] [Defense: 3 11] [Mana: 2 3] [Intelligence: 6 7] [Charisma: 6 7] Yes, he leveled up. Not just that, his stats were now at least bearable to look at. Even though he still wasn''t as powerful as Igni, it was somewhat comparable now. Not to mention it was only his first day. What''s even better? This wasn''t over. He still had room to grow! "What? Are you not going to train me further?" Kael turned towards Arlan, his eyes shining brightly. "Or are you only good at training little girls?" This was so wrong if taken out of context. But it didn''t matter since Kael''s words worked, and Arlan''s mouth twitched. "Alright, you bra" However, before the commander could complete his sentence, the doors of the Hall creaked open, and an extremely beautiful woman who seemed to be in her late 20s walked in. Her long blonde hair fell down to her waist. Her emerald-green eyes sparkled with sharp intelligence, and her flawless skin radiated a healthy glow. She wore a long, elegant crimson robe, which didn''t hide her hourglass figure. The woman was beautiful, and she knew it. "Ah, Arlan, I knew it was you." The moment she walked in, her eyes fell on Commander Arlan, and she smirked. "Still as brutish as ever, eh? I could hear you shouting across the hall." "Huh? What''s a bookworm like you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in your little room conjuring some sparks or playing with your books instead of interrupting real training?" Arlan shot back. "Oh? Did you forget? You ran across the garden shouting, ''My ass is on fire!'' when those ''sparks'' latched themselves on your pants." "So you''re going to conveniently ignore the fact that the one I was running after was you? I still remember your ugly face covered with tears and snot while you screamed for help." Arlan laughed out loud. "What else was a 10-year-old girl supposed to do when a giant monster who was screaming like a lunatic ran after her with a greatsword in his hand?" Elira chuckled as she covered her mouth with her hand. "At least I wasn''t crying like a little bitch." "You sure were shouting like one." "Crying is still worse." "Says the one who started crying when Mother punished him." "Mother was playing favorites! You started it!" Arlan pointed his finger at the woman in front of him. "Couldn''t you take a little heat for your cute little sister''s sake?" Elira tilted her head with a playful look on her face. "Cute my ass!" Arlan snorted. "As I would expect from a brute like you, saying such filthy words without thinking." "At least I don''t keep up a false gentle image while my heart inside is rotten." Their banter continued, growing louder and more absurd with each exchange. Kael, caught in the middle, stared at them with a dumbfounded look on his face. That was when the ever-so-responsible Althea leaned in, ignoring the squabble entirely. "That''s Court Mage Elira Stormhold," She informed quietly. "And, in case you hadn''t pieced it together already, she''s his sister." "Siblings?" Kael blinked. "Yes," Althea sighed. She looked tired for some reason. The siblings were too much, even for her. Chapter 20 Lord Feraoss Gift "And, in case you hadn''t pieced it together, she''s his sister." "Siblings?" Kael blinked. "Yes." "The two don''t seem to like each other very much," Kael commented, noticing how both their mouths were twitching without stopping as they confronted each other. Althea just stared at him and shook her head. "You are mistaken," She spoke. "Despite how they look, the two of them would give their life away for the other. A man once chased after Court Mage Elira and created trouble for her. The moment Commander Arlan found out, the man disappeared." "D-Disappeared?" "Commander Arlan is much more dangerous than he looks," Althea replied emotionlessly. "He is overprotective," She commented. Soon, however, she shrugged. "I guess that''s the same for both of them." "Both of them?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "It is said that Lord Alden''s wife had to spend 15 months convincing Court Mage Elira before she finally accepted her. Before her, the Court Mage had rejected more than thirty women." "T-Thirty?" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael stuttered. "As I said, the two are too overprotective." Althea then stared at Kael and, "So be careful." "Huh? What do you mean?" Kael frowned. "I saw Lord Kael staring at her when she entered; you looked infatuated." "Huh? What do yo" Kael tried to deny, but Althea didn''t care and continued. "While other women wouldn''t mind being subjected to the Hero''s depraved and sinful lust, and might look forward to it instead. You should keep your hands off Court Mage Elira, or you might disappear as well. Hero or not, Commander Arlan won''t care when it comes to his sister he deeply cares for." "" Kael turned silent. He had no clue why he was suddenly being portrayed as some sort of deviant monster. By now, however, he had become somewhat used to Althea''s antics. "Anyways, such matters are of less concern right now. What you need to know is Court Mage Elira is one of the most powerful mages in the kingdom, known for her mastery over elements. Her intellect is second to none. Despite her young age, only a few can rival her knowledge of magic." Kael stared at Elira, who was now smirking triumphantly as Arlan crossed his arms, clearly trying to come up with a rebuttal. Suddenly, "Enough of this nonsense. You can leave now. I need to start the Hero''s training," Elira said, dismissing Arlan with a wave of her hand. "I''ll stay," Arlan replied, staring daggers at Kael. He seemed to have heard what Althea said before. Kael gulped. However, before he could say anything, "Just go away. Don''t you have things to do? Or does the King not trust brutes like you with too much work?" Arlan, however, completely ignored his sister''s taunt and walked towards the corner of the hall, making it clear that he wasn''t leaving. Already used to it, Elira just sighed. Then she turned towards Kael and smiled, "It''s time for proper training. While your physical conditioning is important, without mastery of magic, you''ll never realize your full potential. Now, Hero Kael," She said with a light smirk on her face. "It''s time we see what kind of magic talent you possess. Sit." Kael obeyed, sitting on a chair in the center of the hall as Elira reached into her crimson robe and retrieved a small, polished crystal ball. It looked similar to the Orb of Resonance, just a lot smaller. "This is an Affinity Crystal," Elira explained. "It detects which elements resonate with your mana. Every mage has one or sometimes more than one element. The degree of affinity varies from person to person as well. The Affinity Crystal will reveal yours." Kael nodded in understanding, a little tense. He had no clue if he would have an affinity with any element or how high his affinity would be. After all, his talent was related to Dragons, not Magic. "It is similar to how the Orb of Resonance tests your potential. Just place your hand on the crystal, and it will do the rest," Elira instructed. Kael nodded, placing his hand on the Crystal. Its surface was cool, almost soothing. Kael took a deep breath and closed his eyes. For a moment, nothing happened. But then, the crystal began to glow. It started as a faint reddish flicker of light within the sphere. "Fire" Elira noted. Soon, however, her expression changed. Bzzz The Affinity Crystal started trembling, and the flame inside the crystal grew stronger and much more vibrant. Its light spread all over the hall, blinding everyone present. The ball looked like it contained a miniature sun. And then, BOOM It exploded. Its particles, which should have dispersed all over the place, hurting everyone present, turned to ash because of excessive heat. Yes, the heat was that strong. Other than Kael, both Elira and Althea needed to use magic to be able to bear the heat. Kael, on the other hand, only felt a comforting warmth washing over his body, healing the fatigue that even Althea''s magic couldn''t. To Kael, it was like he was embraced by the most comforting entity in the entire world. A feeling he had never experienced before. "W-What is this?" Elira''s eyes widened in horror. "That''s not normal." Arlan narrowed his eyes, even the normally expressionless Althea was dumbfounded. "Is his affinity with fire that strong?" The Almoner of Services questioned out loud, which was quite out of character for her. Since the start, she had never once spoken or interrupted Kael''s training. "I-It must be related to his Talent! It is Lord Feraos''s gift! There is no other explanation! A Human cannot have such a high affinity with any element, even she didn''t" Elira, overwhelmed by her emotions, couldn''t stop herself. But suddenly, "Ahem." Althea coughed. For a slight second, Elira''s face showed a series of complex emotions before she turned towards Kael again and praised excitedly. "Your fire affinity is too high! It has to be related to Lord Feraos!" Of course, Kael didn''t fail to notice the brief exchange between the Court Mage and the Almoner of Services. He, however, decided not to react to it. It was his first day here, so his goal for now was to just observe and take mental notes. Not to mention that right now, his focus was on an entirely different thing. ''My Magic Affinity is that high?'' He was confused. ''But my talent is Dragon Genesis'' Lord Feraos''s ''gift'' for him wasn''t a high affinity with fire but his connection with Dragons in ''Wait'' Suddenly, Kael realized something. ''Is it because of Igni?'' Chapter 21 She is his sister, alright. ''Wait'' Suddenly, Kael realized something. ''Is it because of Igni? Did my affinity with fire increase because of my connection with Igni?'' It was definitely a possibility. ''There was that one innate skill'' [Shared Growth] [Description:] [You and your Dragons grow together. This synergy ensures that you all become a unified force capable of overwhelming any foe.] The moment Kael thought about it, the skill appeared in front of him, and reading it again, he narrowed his eyes. ''It doesn''t say anything about sharing affinity.'' Soon, however, Kael admitted. ''It doesn''t say anything against sharing affinity either. Meh, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s something that makes me stronger, I''ll take it.'' He shrugged. "Alright." Suddenly, Elira clapped. The Court Mage stared at Kael, her eyes flickering with unhidden excitement. "Fireball. That''s your first spell. Now cast it." She ordered. "H-Huh?" Kael was taken aback. He had no clue what this woman was talking about. Cast his first spell? Hello? He didn''t even know what casting meant. He didn''t know the basics, the foundations, the principleshe didn''t know anything. Was he just supposed to shout "Fireball" and it would pop out? Kael highly doubted it. "Lady Elira." Kael, however, had nothing to fear, as the Almoner of Services was here. "It has only been a day since Lord Kael was summoned to this world. He is still getting used to all this. Please don''t make it even more difficult for him." Kael was now looking at his Almoner of Services in a new light. To think this woman finally took his side. "Right You are just a brute who doesn''t know anything yet, huh" ''What was I even expecting? Kael thought inwardly as he stared at the woman with a deadpan look on his face. It all made sense actually, After all, ''She''s his sister.'' Kael muttered inwardly as he stared at Arlan. For some reason, Elira didn''t like that look on his face. However, as a generous court mage, she decided to overlook it and continued, "Before we begin, you need to understand something fundamental." Kael nodded, listening attentively. "Magic is not just about affinityit''s an Art, a complex Art." Kael nodded again. "Let''s start with the basics of spellcasting, The Spell Matrix. Or a Magic Circle, as many call it. A Spell Matrix is a framework you must create to give your mana Form and Function. Without it, mana is just raw energyunusable and dangerous." Kael obviously had no clue what this woman was talking about, but he wisely decided not to interrupt her. His past experiences had taught him quite a lot. He had no intention of getting on the bad side of a woman who set Arlan''s ass on fire and lived to tell the tale. Seeing that he was listening, Elira nodded with a satisfied look on her face and continued, "Think of a Spell Matrix as a magical blueprint. It has three main parts: The Containment Circle, The Runes, and the Directional Lines. Together, these define how the mana behaves and what the spell does. Let''s start with the first part: the Containment Circle." As she said those words, a red circle appeared in front of her palm. "This is the ''container'' for your mana. Without this circle, the mana will disperse or explode uncontrollably. The circle ensures that your mana stays stable and concentrated while you shape it. Your first task as a mage is to create this circle, and since it is also the default step required while casting all spells, the faster you make it, the better." "So it''s like building a fence to keep the mana from escaping?" "That''s correct." Elira nodded. "The Containment Circle is your first layer of control. As you use more complex spells, you will need more of these circles. They are called multi-circled spells, but for now, we will focus on the basics. Anyways, after the Containment Circle, comes Runes. You need to add Runes inside the Containment Circle. These are symbols or patterns that tell the mana what to do. For example, in a fire spell, the runes determine ignition, heat, and intensity." She flicked her fingers, and glowing symbols appeared inside the circle she created. These symbols pulsed faintly, each one radiating a fiery aura. "In the case of a Fireball, the key runes are the ignition rune, which starts the fire, and the stabilization rune, which ensures the flame doesn''t collapse or burst prematurely." Kael stared at the glowing symbols, trying to memorize them. "How do I know which runes to use?" He questioned. "For now, I''ll tell you everything you need to know," Elira replied. "But as you grow, you''ll learn to customize and even create your own runes. Every mage has their own style." Kael nodded in understanding, and Elira continued. "Finally, we have Directional Lines. These lines connect the runes and define the movement or flow of the spell. They''re like the pathways that mana follows once it''s shaped. In a Fireball, these lines determine the direction the flame will travel, its speed, and how far it will go. Without them, your spell will just fizzle outor worse, backfire." Elira then stared at her own circle and traced glowing lines between the runes, creating a structured network within the circle. The moment she connected all the Runes with the Directional Lines, the Magic Circle or the Spell Matrix in front of her palm started glowing even more brightly and then, Flicker A Fireball was formed. *A Sample Spell Matrix''s Picture* "Woahh" Kael widened his eyes as he saw this scene unfold in front of him. Real Magic This woman actually created fire out of nothing. ''Holy shit'' Kael couldn''t help but curse in amazement. Elira smiled when she saw his reaction. Then, suddenly, the Fireball and the Spell Matrix she had created disappeared, and she glanced at Kael. "Now you do it." She ordered. "Me?" Kael pointed at himself dubiously. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you see anyone else here?" Elira questioned, and Kael glanced at Althea. "" Elira''s mouth twitched. Althea, like usual, didn''t show any reaction. "Don''t make me burn you, you brat." Since words didn''t seem to work, Elira decided to use threats. ''She is his sister, alright.'' Kael nodded in his head. Chapter 22 Magics sure is convenient~ "Don''t make me burn you, you brat." Since words didn''t seem to work, Elira decided to use threats. ''She is his sister alright.'' Kael nodded in his head. "So how do I create that circle?" He questioned. "I know what it and the other two components do, but how do I create them in thin air? Is there a Magic Pen of sorts?" "You use your Mana," Elira answered. "And how do I do that?" "Tsk, I need to tell you every little thing, don''t I?" Elira clicked her tongue in annoyance. "Try solving a Complex Calculus problem when I give you the required formulas but leave out how to use them. If you manage that, we will talk." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael shot back. "What did you say? Complex Calcu-what?" "Leave it, you won''t understand." Kael waved his hand. "Why don''t you try me?" Elira was up for the challenge. "Teach me Magic first. Weren''t you sent by the King to do that? I thought you were the better one of the two siblings, but by now, Arlan had already taught me quite a lot." "You You are a daring one, aren''t you?" Elira questioned with a wide grin on her face. "I just wish to learn more." Kael replied calmly. "Alright then." Elira nodded as suddenly, Kael felt a force pushing him onto a chair. As he sat down, Elira appeared behind him. "I''ll show you the difference between me and that idiot brother of mine." She placed her hand on Kael''s back and, "Remember the feeling of Mana flowing in your body." As she said those words, Kael felt a warm energy entering his body. However, unlike how Althea''s energy enters and heals his body, Elira''s energy was different. Elira''s energy was moving inside his body in a fixed path. "Remember this Path." Elira''s voice echoed in Kael''s head. "This is the most optimal way to move Mana inside one''s body. The Mana, when moved through this path is the easiest to control, making it easier to draw Runes and improve the casting time. We call this Path a Mana Circuit." "A Mana Circuit" Kael muttered as he remembered the ''path''. It mimicked the blood circulatory system in the human body, branching out to every single part of his body, spine, arms, and legs. However, unlike blood, that returns to the heart after being pumped to every part of the human body, Mana was different. It moved towards Kael''s abdomen. Kael continued to focus, wanting to know where it would end, but suddenly, Elira''s Mana disappeared, just above his navel. Kael frowned and then, he heard Elira''s voice. "This is where your Mana Core is located." "But I" "Yes, you cannot locate it right now. I would have helped you locate it using my Mana, but I cannot inject my Mana into your Mana Core without hurting you. You need to locate and activate your Mana Core on your own." Elira explained. What Kael didn''t know was that the entire time Elira''s Mana was inside his Mana Circuit, he was completely at her mercy. At any moment, Elira could completely destroy his Mana Circuit, making it impossible for him to cast magic, regardless of how high his affinity was. Actually, the very fact that Elira was able to move her Mana in someone else''s Mana Circuit without hurting him was a proof of how excellent of a Mage she was. This required a ridiculous amount of control, control that even the advanced mages didn''t have. "Mana Circuit starts from your Mana Core, then it moves all around your body in a path that I showed you, eventually connecting to the fingertips, palms, and sometimes the feet, depending on the spell being cast. The unused or residual Mana returns back to the Mana Core using the same Path. For now, your first mission is to locate your Mana Core. Once you do that, you need to activate it and move whatever little Mana you have inside it to the path I showed you. You will then use that Mana to form the Containment Circle, the Runes, and the Directional Lines I showed you. Is that clear?" Elira questioned as she appeared in front of Kael, bringing her face dangerously close to his. Kael couldn''t help but notice a light smirk on her face, a smirk that, for some reason, he didn''t like. Right now, however, the only thing he could do was nod in understanding. Elira then passed a paper to him and her smirk widened. "These are the Runes required to cast Fireball. I have shown all of these to you before, so, Cast the Spell." Elira ordered. As she said those words, Elira walked away from Kael and continued, "You compared me with my brother before, I magnanimously ignored that and continued to teach you without any bias. I told you everything you need to know, and if you still cannot cast a simple spell like Fireball by the day''s end, it only shows your lack of comprehension ability." Yes, the woman hadn''t forgotten. Althea, who was watching everything play out, couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. After all, as a Mage herself, she knew how absurd Elira''s words were. Casting a Spell in one day? Let alone Kael, who knew next to nothing about Nerathis and Magic, even apprentice mages who had been learning about magic from their childhood and knew all the theory required to cast a spell, could only successfully cast their first spell after months of practice. Even Elira herself needed a week before she could cast her first spell. Casting a Spell within a day? Other than ''that person'', no one else did in all of Nerathis''s history. Expecting something like this from a man who didn''t even know that something like Magic existed a day ago was simply absurd. Court Mage Elira was clearly letting her personal feelings take the better of her. Of course, despite thinking that, Althea didn''t say anything. She had no right to interrupt the Hero''s training. She was here only to observe and assist the Hero when he needed it. Her gaze, however, seemed to have made Elira conscious of her actions, prompting her to continue. "Of course, even if you do lack some comprehension, fret not. I will be here to aid you no matter what. If you have any questions or want me to repeat anything, feel free to as-" Flicker "So this is it, huh? I can save money on gas now, Magic''s sure is convenient~" Chapter 23 I need a raise. "So this is it, huh? I can save money on gas now, Magic''s sure is convenient~" Kael spoke as he materialized a small fireball above his palm. Then, a frown appeared on his face. "So what do I do now? How do I shoot it?" However, as he recalled Elira''s words, he got the answer. "It must be the Runes, huh? The Runes I used only allow me to create the Fireball, not shoot it. I would probably need another Rune to be able to shoot it, right? So what do I do with this thing? And why doesn''t it feel ho" "You! What the hell did you do!?" While Kael continued to observe the fireball above his palm, Elira shouted, unable to believe what she was seeing. "I-I cast a spell?" Kael couldn''t be more confused and because he was taken aback by Elira''s surprise, his Mana Flow was disrupted and the fireball he had created flickered out of existence. "Oh, come on!" Kael complained. However, the Court Mage couldn''t be blamed for her actions, even someone like Althea had a surprised look on her face as she stared at the Hero. "Cast a Spell!? Cast a Spell!!!??? You think one can ''cast a spell'' just like that!?" "Yes...? I mean, I just did that...? Also, weren''t you the one who told me to cast ''just like that'' in the first place...?" "Yo-You You!!" Elira couldn''t come up with a reply, she just stood still, with her trembling finger pointed at Kael. Arlan observed the situation with a frown on his face. He didn''t know much about Magic, but even he knew what this man did was absurd. ''Is this what it means to be a Hero?'' He wondered in his head, once again. Kael, on the other hand, was confused. "Did I do something wrong? I did exactly what you told me to though" He frowned as he then raised his palm and formed the Containment Circle. "I created the Containment Circle, added the Runes, and connected everything with Directional Lines." Flicker Once again, a fireball was formed above Kael''s Palm. "And this is how you shoot it, correct?" Whoosh Boom As he said those words, the fireball above his hand rushed towards the target at the very end of the hall, however, before it could hit, Flicker It scattered. "Hmm? Why did that happen?" Kael frowned as he suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him. His head started aching, his mind, however, didn''t stop talking. "I used up all my Mana, didn''t I?" Kael was a man who had just created fire out of nowhere. He was living every man''s dream. No matter how exhausted he was, he was never going to stop at this moment. He would be a failure as a man if he did so. So to test this theory, Kael tried to draw out his Mana again. His thoughts were simple: if he couldn''t form another fireball, it would mean his theory was correct and he actually did run out of mana, and if he did succeed, then well it would mean he was wrong. Kael closed his eyes to draw out his Mana again. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stop stop stop! What are you doing!?" However, Elira suddenly appeared in front of him, placed her hands on his shoulders, and shook him violently. "What? What!?" Kael snapped. Elira, however, completely ignored his outburst and, "How did you shoot the fireball!? I didn''t teach you that!" "I just tried a different Rune. This one." Kael spoke as he pointed at one of the Runes Elira had drawn on the paper she gave to him. "How did you know you were supposed to use this one?" Elira questioned. "It looked similar to the one used before. I thought that it might be the one?" Kael answered, and Elira was horrified. She mechanically turned her head towards Althea and, "I-I am supposed to teach this freak?" "Oi." Kael was offended. Elira, however, clearly didn''t care. "" What hurt Kael even more was the fact that even Althea didn''t defend him and just nodded at Elira''s words. "Please bear with it, Lady Elira." ''Bear with it!? I am the one bearing with her! Why is no one on my side here!? I am the Hero damn it!'' Kael complained in his head. He, however, was a little too close to this woman to say those words out loud. Who knew what she would do if she lost her mind? "Ahhhhh!" Hearing Althea''s words, Elira screamed out loud. Kael, who was sitting right in front of her, could only close his ears as he stared at the ill-mannered freak with a frustrated look on his face. Suddenly, Elira glared at Kael. ''C-Can she read my thoughts as well?'' Kael''s body flinched, but then, "I need a raise. I don''t get paid enough to deal with the likes of you!" ''What do you mean the likes of me!?'' Kael retorted in anger. Again, he didn''t dare to say anything out loud. "I will forward your request to the appropriate department, Lady Elira." Althea nodded, and Kael nearly lost his mind. ''You are supposed to be on my side!'' Althea''s words, however, seemed to calm Elira as she took a few deep breaths and then glanced at Kael, her eyes much less intense than before. "You were trying to cast another fireball, weren''t you?" She questioned calmly. "I was." "Don''t do that." Elira shook her head. "Why?" "Casting spells without having the required Mana is dangerous. In the best case, the spell won''t work. In worse cases, the spell might use your Life Force instead of Mana. In some cases, it could even kill you." "I I understand." Kael nodded. Elira nodded and continued, "You usually feel a wave of exhaustion whenever your Mana Pool is depleted. It is best to stop when that happens and regenerate your Mana." "How do I regenerate my Mana? Or does it happen on its own?" "It usually happens on its own, but you can hasten the process using meditation." "What about the Mana Pool? There has to be a way I can use to increase my Mana Pool, right?" Kael questioned. His Mana ran out after casting just two basic spells. There is no way his current Mana reserve would be enough to cast more complicated spells. "Yes, there are. I was going to teach you that later, but I guess we need to make some changes, huh?" Elira nodded as she then instructed Kael to, "Close your eyes." Chapter 24 I feel full. "Close your eyes," Elira instructed. Kael did as he was told, and soon, darkness enveloped him. "What do you see?" Elira asked, her tone gentle. "You told me to close my eyes. What am I supposed to see?" Elira''s lips twitched. Soon, however, she just sighed and continued. "Do you remember how you found your Mana Core and learned to control your Mana?" "Yes," Kael nodded. "Good. Do the same thing, but this time, try to find the Mana outside your body." "Outside my body? How would my Mana even be outside m" "Just do it, you brat," Elira snapped, cutting him off. Kael instantly turned silent. Recalling the sensation of drawing Mana within himself, he let his focus drift outward. At first, he could see nothing but darkness, which made sense since his eyes were closed, but then... Faint sparks flickered into existencetiny pinpricks of red light, like embers floating in a sea of darkness. The more he concentrated, the more they appeared. Soon, thousands of red sparks illuminated the darkness, so bright and numerous that it was almost blinding. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you see?" Elira repeated her question. "Some red sparks they are glowing and uhh" "What you''re seeing are fire elements," Elira explained. "Their presence depends on your affinity. The higher your affinity, the more of them you would see. Seeing ten in your first attempt is considered exceptional." ''Ten?'' Kael was confused. He could spot ten of these ''elements'' at any random corner. How was this ''exceptional''? ''So this is what it means to have high affinity, huh?'' He understood. Soon, he couldn''t help but question. ''I wonder how many of these Igni sees.'' Oblivious to his thoughts, Elira continued. "Your task is to take control of these elements and pull them into your body. Once inside, circulate them through your Mana Circuit and store them in your Mana Core. This will expand your Mana pool and allow you to cast higher-level spells." Kael nodded slowly. "Start with the closest ones," Elira instructed. "They''ll be easier to control." Kael nodded and focused on a spark hovering a few inches away from him. He willed it to move. The element trembled, almost like it was resisting. With effort, Kael managed to nudge it toward him, but just as it came close, it slipped from his control and drifted away, returning to its position. "It will be hard at first, but continue trying and you will eventually get used to it." Elira''s voice was heard again. It was almost as if she could tell what Kael was feeling. Kael nodded, he tried again, but he failed. Then again, and again. The spark or the element was like a slippery eel that got away no matter what he did to catch it. On the fifth attempt, however, he succeeded. As the element entered his body, Kael felt a faint warmth spread through his body. As he circulated the element through his Mana Circuit and stored it, the warm feeling became stronger. It was unlike anything he had felt before. He felt more active, more refreshed. But the feeling was faint, much fainter than when Althea used her magic, not to mention it was very short-lived. "Now repeat the process." He heard Elira''s voice again and repeated the process. This time, he was able to control the element in just three attempts. On the next try, he only needed two attempts, and after a couple more tries, Kael could do it in just a single attempt. ''This is fun~'' Kael''s smile widened. The process felt exhilarating. Each element he absorbed filled him with warmth and power. He lost track of time, focusing solely on the glowing fire elements. But soon, an unfamiliar feeling interrupted his rhythmfullness. For now, Kael decided to ignore it. He was too focused on the fire elements to think of something else. He couldn''t let something break his rhythm. However, something changed. Just like before, he was able to control the element, circulate it through his Mana Circuit, but when he tried to store it in his Mana Core, it didn''t work. ''That''s strange.'' Kael frowned. He attempted again and again, but no matter how much effort he poured in, the result was the same. It was as if his Mana Core had reached its limit. ''Is my body resisting because my Mana Core is full?'' It seemed logical. But if that was the case... ''How am I supposed to expand my Mana Pool if I can''t store more Mana? Wasn''t that the whole point of this training?'' Kael mulled over the possibilities, but unable to solve the problem on his own, he decided to turn to Elira. Opening his eyes, Kael glanced toward the Court Mage and there she was, lounging on her chair, that came out of god knows where, attempting to read a book titled "Supreme Harem God System". The key word being "attempting," as Arlan stood beside her, persistently trying to cover her eyes with his hands. "Arlan, stop that or I''ll burn your butt again," Elira threatened without even looking up. Naturally, Arlan ignored her, only to let out a yelp as she bit his hand. "..." Kael''s mouth twitched at the scene as he questioned every life choice that had led him to this moment. How did he end up with a mage who read novels mid-training and an overly cheerful knight who couldn''t take a hint? Also, what was that novel''s title!? What the hell was she reading!? He turned towards Althea, but the Almoner of Services remained expressionless. In the end, Kael decided it was better to ignore everything he was seeing and, "Teacher Elira, I can''t store the elements inside my Mana Core." He stated the problem. Elira, who was currently holding Arlan''s hand, paused and turned toward him. "Well, duh." She acted as if that was obvious. "You have just been learning for what? An hour? Of course, you can''t do it yet. You think Magic''s that easy? It takes weeks or even months to master the art of medita" "I am saying that I could do it before, but I cannot do it any longer. I feel full...? I do not know if that is the way to describe it. It is as if my Mana Core cannot store any more Mana." Kael explained, and this time, both Elira and Arlan stared at him with their mouths opened wide. "You what?" Chapter 25 I am telling you Ill burn you, you brat!! "You what?" Elira questioned as the book she was ''reading'' fell out of her hands. "Did you say you feel full?" Elira questioned, and Kael nodded. Elira narrowed her eyes and pointed at one of the targets Kael aimed at before. "Shoot at it," she ordered. "Alright." Kael nodded as he then recalled the three steps to cast a spell. He formed the circle, runes, and connected the direction lines and, Flicker Whoosh The fireball he created rushed towards the target. This time it didn''t fade away like it did the last time. Kael, however, missed the target by a few inches, and, Boom The fireball shot at the walls of the training hall and exploded. "Oh? That must have happened because of the Explosion Rune, correct?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. Soon, however, his expression changed as he heard a voice. [Ding!] [Fireball] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A basic offensive spell that gathers fire elements to create a condensed ball of flames. Upon impact, it unleashes explosive damage in a small radius. Effective for ranged combat and area attacks.] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 2] [CE: 159/200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 10] [Agility: 8] [Speed: 9] [Stamina: 12] [Defence: 11] [Mana: 3] [Intelligence: 7] [Charisma: 7] ''My CE increased again.'' Kael''s smile widened, but then, a question appeared in his head. ''Why didn''t I receive this notification before? Is it because I couldn''t fire it at full efficiency before?'' Before Kael could think more, Elira''s voice interrupted him. "You actually did it" Kael turned towards her and noticed the shock on her face. "You meditated and filled your Mana Core... In your first attempt and... that too... In an hour?" "Was I not supposed to do it?" Kael questioned as he tilted his head in confusion. "You do it on purpose, don''t you?" Elira questioned directly as she stared at Kael with a deadpan look on her face. "What do you mean?" Kael tilted his head in confusion, the wide grin on his face, however, gave it away. "I knew it!! Acting all oblivious and confused whenever you do something absurdit''s all on purpose, isn''t it!?" Elira shouted and Kael had no words to defend himself. Of course, he knew how absurd his talent was! All those novels he had read weren''t just for decoration, even a child could tell what the broken affinity crystal meant! Heck, Kael was even expecting to see it not react at all because it was unable to measure his talent because of how high it was. Yes, he knew all the troupes. He was connected to a fucking Dragon for Lord''s sake! Of course, he will be talented as fuck! Those numerous fire elements he saw, how easy it was to control them, and how quickly he learned how to cast his first spell, all that pointed to how good he was. So why act confused? It was to get back at this woman, of course. Kael couldn''t describe how amusing her expressions were everytime he did something crazy, how could he miss such pure entertainment? And now that he was caught, he decided to raise his hands in surrender and, "Guilty as charged." He surrendered, the amused look on his face, however, didn''t vanish. After all, he could see the Court Mage''s body twitching nonstop, he wanted to see what she would do next. But... He might have gone a little too far this time. "Alright, that''s it! I''ll roast you alive, you little show-off!" Elira shouted as suddenly, around seven big Containment Circles formed right in front of her. Kael widened his eyes in horror. ''W-What is that?'' Seeing the sheer size of the Containment Circles, which were about five times bigger than his, shocked Kael to his core. ''And to think there''s seven of them'' It didn''t take long for Kael to realize it. The Court Mage She was actually trying to kill him! "Oi, Oi, calm down!" Arlan, however, quickly grabbed his sister from behind, saving the Nerathis Hero. "Let me go! I''ll scorch this brat up!" Elira shrieked, kicking wildly. Arlan, however, already used to her antics, lifted his sister in the air as if she were a sack of potatoes and turned towards Althea. "I''ll be taking her away. Magic Training''s over for the day." Althea nodded as she appeared next to Kael. Arlan took Elira away. However, even as she neared the doors of the training hall, she continued to resist her gorilla of a brother and glared at Kael. "Don''t let me see you tomorrow! I am telling you I''ll burn you, you brat!! I mean it!!" At the same time, she also bit her brother''s shoulder and, "I left my book in there! At least let me get that!" "Don''t you have like 100 copies of that darned book in your room? Shut up and come with me in silence!" "I can''t let others read that masterpiece! I am gatekeeping it! Bring me my book, you brute!" Elira shouted, biting Arlan''s shoulder again. The Commander, however, completely ignored her words and took her away out of the training hall. "I''ll burn you together with him! I''ll tell Mother!" "Yes, yes, go for it." "" "" Kael and Althea stood in awkward silence, the distant commotion was still faintly audible. "So um" Kael cleared his throat. "About my Mana Core? Why can''t I store more mana inside it? Am I not going to get an answer to that question?" Althea turned towards the hero with her expressionless face. "The feeling of ''fullness'' you''re experiencing means your Mana Core has reached its capacity. Forcing more mana into it would cause it to shatter. To prevent that, your body instinctively resists it." Kael nodded slowly, though a question was already forming on his lips. "But if" Before he could question, Althea cut him off. It was as if she already knew what he was going to ask. "Growing your Mana Pool is a gradual process. You can''t just absorb fire elements endlessly and expect to grow stronger overnight. If that were possible, anyone could become a Master Mage in a few years." Kael raised an eyebrow but remained silent as she continued. "A Mage''s path is slow and demands hard work and patience. You must exhaust your mana reserves by casting spells, then meditate to replenish them. Each cycle strengthens your Mana Core, expanding its capacity and increasing your Mana Pool. This is how you advance as a Mage." Althea''s answers were clear. "Uhh" Kael stared at her for a moment and then, "Why did I need her again? You already know everything. Why can''t you teach me? I think that would be much more efficient." "Please do not doubt the King''s decision, Lord Kael. Lady Elira may act like this, but she is an excellent Mage and a Teacher. Countless Mages, even the ones stronger than me, would kill for the opportunity to be taught by her." "I highly doubt I would make it alive if I learn under her" Kael commented. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You are a Hero. You will survive." Althea nodded reassuringly. To Kael, however, those words were anything but reassuring. "Anyways, does Lord Kael need me to heal your fatigue again?" "Hmm? Sure." Kael shrugged. Althea''s magic felt good. Her next words, however, did not. "You will need it for your next training." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Chapter 26 Therian Flameheart. "You will need it for your next training." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "There''s more?" "Yes." Althea nodded expressionlessly, and before Kael could say or react, the doors of the Training Hall opened again, revealing a tall, imposing figure. "Marshal Therian Flameheart." Althea started responsibly. "One of the most respected beings in the Kingdom of Drakthar, known for his achievements in countless Wars. His Tactics and Leadership Skills are unmatched. Even the Grand Marshal of the Drakthar Army respects him and values all his opinions. It wouldn''t be wrong to say he is one of the key pillars of the Drakthar Kingdom. He will be teaching you about Leadership and Strategy." The Almoner of Services explained. Marshal Therian Flameheart strode into the training hall with measured steps, his presence alone radiating authority and confidence. Dressed in a regal red and gold coat, adorned with polished silver pauldrons, he carried an air of command that demanded respect from the people around him. A long crimson cape flowed behind him, brushing the stone floor. As he walked in, Therian''s piercing amber eyes scanned the training hall. His square jawline, together with a well-groomed beard, added a rugged charm to his otherwise refined demeanor. "Kael, I presume?" Therian spoke as he glanced at Kael. His voice was deep and resonant. The Marshal extended a gloved hand to the young Hero. Kael nodded and grabbed the Marshal''s hand with both his own, a clumsy movement, but Kael couldn''t help it. The man in front of him was much more intimidating than anyone he had met, even more than the King, if Kael had to compare. "I-It''s an honor to meet you, Marshal." Kael stuttered. He didn''t know why he said it, he didn''t even know the man a few seconds ago, but... he couldn''t help it. "The honor is mine. I get to be part of the Hero''s journey. How many Marshals could boast that?" The Marshal smiled faintly. Kael laughed awkwardly. "I presume you are already exhausted after all the previous training you have been through, so I will not exhaust you any further with all these formalities. Let''s keep things simple and quick, alright?" "Y-Yes, Marshal." Kael nodded. The Marshal nodded back and continued, "A Hero''s journey is filled with many battles, but not all are fought with swords and spells. I am here to prepare you for such battles, the battle that tests your mind and heart." Kael nodded, listening attentively. Therian turned, his cape swishing behind him. "Leadership is not a gift you are born with, nor is it something you can acquire overnight. It is forged through trials, sharpened by decisions, and tempered by the weight of responsibility. Many warriors can wield a blade, but few can command the hearts and minds of those who follow them." Therian then walked over to a large wooden table on the southern side of the hall and spread a map across it. It was a detailed map of the surrounding regions, marked with symbols denoting armies, strongholds, and supply lines. He gestured for Kael to join him. Kael nodded and rushed towards him, not wanting the Marshal to wait. "Before we begin, let me tell you the essence of leadership," Therian began. "A leader is not just someone who gives orders. A leader inspires trust, earns respect, and shoulders the burdens of their people. You must think not only for yourself but for everyone under your command. Every decision you make has consequences," Therian''s tone became solemn as he continued, "Sometimes fatal ones." Kael''s expression hardened as well. "I understand," He nodded. "Do you? We shall see." Therian smiled faintly. "Leadership is not just about understanding in theory but applying it under pressure." He placed a finger on the map, pointing to a small, fortified town near the border of the Drakthar Kingdom. "This will be your first test, but not today. This week, we lay the foundation." Kael blinked in surprise. A test? In a week...? He didn''t know if he would be ready for it by then The Marshal, on the other hand, straightened and began pacing slowly around the hall. "The basics of leading start with understanding your team. You must know their strengths and weaknesses, their fears and motivations. A good leader does not treat everyone the same. Instead, they bring out the best in each individual, molding them into a cohesive unit." "And how do I do that?" Kael questioned. "Observation and communication," Therian replied. "Watch how they move, how they react under stress. Speak to them, not as their superior but as their comrade. Learn what drives them." He paused by the map again, his finger tracing a line from the fortified town to a nearby forest. "Next, you must understand the battlefield. Geography, resources, weatherthese are your allies and enemies. A brilliant strategy can crumble if you fail to account for a sudden storm or an impassable valley. Study everything." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s a lot to keep track of." Kael furrowed his brows. "It is." Therian chuckled. "Which is why delegation is key. You cannot do everything yourself. Trust your advisors and your team to handle the details while you focus on the bigger picture." For the next hour, Therian outlined the principles of leadership and strategy. He talked about the importance of morale, the balance between caution and aggression, and the necessity of adapting to unforeseen challenges. Kael took mental notes, listening as attentively as he could. "That will be enough for today. We will continue the rest tomorrow. This was supposed to be an introductory session, but I kept going." Therian laughed. "I guess I got excited at the thought of teaching the Hero." Kael smiled back. "See you tomorrow, Hero Kael." Therian nodded. "Yes, Marshal." Kael nodded back and then bowed his head. The Marshal''s presence commanded respect on its own, and Kael was completely captured by the flow. The Marshal turned and left the chamber, his crimson cape trailing behind him. Kael stood alone for a moment, staring at the map. Soon, Althea appeared next to him and, "Does Lord Kael need me to relieve your fatigue again?" She questioned in a diligent tone. Kael stared at her, raising his eyebrow at the phrasing. Soon, however, his expression shifted, "Wait, if you are offering to heal me, then" "The next lecture is also the most important, Beast Taming." Chapter 27 Sanctuary. "The next lecture is also the most important one, Beast Taming." The instant Kael heard those words, instead of his usual bickering and complaining that he does every time Althea talks about the next training, he turned silent. The Almoner of Services didn''t miss that. For now, however, she didn''t show any reaction and continued her job. "Lyric Ashwind." She mentioned a name. "She is one of the best beast tamers alive. They say she once calmed an entire herd of rampaging thunderstags with just her voice. Her affinity with magical beasts is unmatched. She doesn''t just tame them, she understands them. To her, Beast Taming isn''t about dominance or control, it''s about connection and trust. She will be your Beast Taming Teacher." Kael nodded. Honestly, all his teachers till now have been exceptional, so he was getting used to it. Not to mention that right now, he was thinking about an entirely different thing, so he wasn''t really paying attention to Althea''s words. Soon, Lyric walked into the training hall. She was in her mid-thirties with an air of calm and grace around her. She had soft, shoulder-length auburn hair. Her almond-shaped eyes were a striking shade of green. When her eyes fell on Kael and Althea, a gentle smile appeared on her face as she walked towards them. "You must be Hero Kael." Kael nodded. "My name is Lyric Ashwind. I will be teaching you about Beasts and how to strengthen your Bond with them. I hope we get along." Lyric spoke with a gentle smile. Kael smiled back, in his mind, however, he was cursing his luck. ''One somewhat normal teacher, and I cannot learn from her.'' "Are you ready to begin?" Oblivious to his thoughts, Lyric questioned. "Uhhh Teacher Lyric" Kael called out with an awkward look on his face. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is it?" Lyric tilted her head in confusion. "My Firefang Wyvern won''t come out of the Sanctuary." Kael shared his problem. "What?" Lyric frowned in confusion. "I tried to call him out before, but ever since Althea appeared, he never left it. It is as if he is afraid of anyone other than me." "A Firefang Wyvern is afraid of people? That isn''t right." Lyric furrowed her brows. Firefang Wyverns were Beasts known for being aggressive and highly active. Lyric found it hard to believe that a Firefang Wyvern out of all beasts isn''t coming out of the sanctuary. Actually, the very fact that someone like Kael was able to open the Sanctuary surprised Lyric to her core. Sanctuary was a unique Beast Storage Dimension that every Beast Tamer possesses. A magical pocket space bound to them. A dimension that served as a haven for the Tamer''s tamed beasts, ensuring they remained safe and undisturbed during periods of rest or travel. It was a ''Gift'' given by Lord Feraos to all the Beast Tamers in Nerathis. A magical dimension that automatically adapts to the preferred environment of the beasts stored inside. An essential that makes it possible for the Tamer to always be close to the beasts they love and be battle-ready even when caught unprepared. Usually, a Tamer is only able to access the Sanctuary after some guidance, but for Kael to already be able to access it when he just came to this world yesterday It showed his talent. ''Is this what it means to be a Hero?'' Lyric wondered the same thing other instructors did when they saw Kael''s growth. What Lyric didn''t know was that Kael had absolutely no hand in opening the Sanctuary. He was just reading about the Sanctuary in the book the King had given to him. He tried to open it, but just like any other Beast Tamer, he failed. It was normal since he didn''t know anything about it. However, just as he was about to give up, Igni climbed on top of him, placed his head on Kael''s forehead, and... disappeared. Yes, the Dragon opened the Sanctuary by himself, and it was only after Igni opened it first that Kael was able to access it. As for Igni not wanting to come out of the Sanctuary? The little guy was actually raring to come out and show his power to the people around. It was Kael who wanted to hide him. He had turned what was supposed to be a Wyvern into a freaking Dragon. Who knows what sort of reaction these people would have if they learned about it? If Kael''s theory about the Vision being a Warning was correct, then the last thing he wanted was to reveal his trump card to everyone. Yes, despite liking all the people he had met so far, Kael couldn''t bring himself to trust any of them. Maybe the vision of him and his Igni dying had made him paranoid, but unless he was absolutely sure that his Igni was safe, he wouldn''t reveal his existence to anyone. Honestly, he was glad that something like a Sanctuary existed. Since it was a personal dimension that only he and his bonds could access, no one would find out about Igni''s existence if he didn''t want them to. Before this, he was actually planning on revealing Igni''s existence while feigning ignorance as to how a Wyvern turned into a Dragon. According to the book he read, it wasn''t uncommon for some Beast Eggs to retract their bloodline and be born stronger than their parents. Kael was sure these people would think of it as ''Feraos''s Blessing'' or the ''Hero''s Luck'' or whatever and stop thinking about it. Now, however, he had an even better excuse that made it possible for him to hide Igni''s existence. As to why a Firefang Wyvern, a beast that is usually active, wasn''t coming out of the Sanctuary? That wasn''t something he had to figure out, was it? He just said it and as for the reason, it was these people''s task to find something. Something he would later use as an excuse. A perfect plan. Lyric, however, was prepared to make things hard for Kael. "Can I see him? I am sure I can do something about it." Chapter 28 An Angel "Can I see him? I think I can help." Lyric declared confidently. Kael, however, shook his head. "He doesn''t want to come out." A Tamer and their Bonds could sense each other''s emotions when the Bonds were inside the Sanctuary. It was a way they could communicate with each other even when they were in two separate dimensions. So, when Kael said that his Bond didn''t want to come out, Lyric had no choice but to take his word for it and drop the matter. Or at least, that is what Kael expected would happen, but, "I have a way." Lyric smiled. "What is it?" Kael had no choice but to ask this question. "The two of us would leave, leaving just you in the Hall. You will call him out, and once he comes out, I will come in. Once I meet him, I assure you that I will be able to understand the problem and help you out." "So you want me to lie to him?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "That is not what I" "That is exactly what you said." Before Lyric could explain herself, Kael interrupted. "You want me to reassure him that no one is around and that he can come out, only to later betray him." "You are not betraying him, it would be me who returned to the Hall. You didn''t know anyth" "But I did." Kael interrupted. Even when Lyric tried to explain herself, he refused. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I will not lie to my Bond." Kael declared as he then stared right into Lyric''s eyes and, "No matter who tells me to." Althea, who was observing in silence, didn''t show any expression as usual. Inwardly, however, she was taken aback. She had never seen Kael so adamant about anything. "You seem to love your Bond." Lyric smiled gently. "I do, and this is why I do not wish to betray him." "You do realize I am doing this for his own good, correct? A Firefang Wyvern not leaving the Sanctuary is not normal. I''m only worried for his well-being. If there''s even a small chance something is wrong, wouldn''t you want to know?" "So just because my Wyvern is a little shy, he is sick?" "Magic Beasts are complex creatures, Kael." "I know my Wyvern is perfectly alright, I can sense it. If he doesn''t want to come out, I will not force him." "So what are you going to do? How are you going to train him? How are you going to make him stronger? You aren''t planning on keeping him inside your Sanctuary for the rest of his life, are you?" "If I have to, I will." Kael replied, his icy blue eyes shining intensely as if he was prepared to face the entire world for his Bond''s sake. Eyes that Lyric appreciated. For now, however, she needed Kael to understand her. "You know that a Sanctuary has limited space, don''t you? At your level, it can only store one Beast, and if you use that space on a Bond that doesn''t come out, you will wast" "Give him some time. I am sure he will come out eventually. I trust him." "How much time?" "As long as it takes for him to feel safe." "And what are you going to do till then? How are you going to train him?" "Either you tell me a few ways to train him, and I will do it on my own, or I will not train him and continue to get stronger, for both of us." Kael answered with a determined look on his face, and in the end, Lyric had no choice but to sigh in defeat. She didn''t expect her first day to be so difficult. "Alright, we will do as you said. I will tell you about some basic drills that you can perform together with your Bond and you can train your Bond whenever he decides to come out. Will that be okay?" Lyric questioned. "Yes, thank you for understanding." Kael nodded, tears nearly welling up at the edge of his eyes. ''She is so understanding An angel amongst the group of demons.'' Kael couldn''t be happier. "Before that, however, let''s start with a few basic things that you, as a Beast Tamer, should know." Lyric spoke, and Kael nodded with a determined look on his face, eager to learn. Seeing his attitude, Lyric smiled. Then, the Master Tamer started, "In Nerathis, every being grows stronger as their Magic Beasts do. A Tamer and a Beast share what is called a ''Bond.'' A ''Bond'' is not just a name for their relationship. It is the means of shared growth, a connection between the Beast and the Tamer. A connection through which a Beast shares their strength with their Tamer. A connection using which a Tamer grows stronger as their Beast does." Lyric paused, giving Kael a moment to absorb everything she said. Kael nodded in understanding, signaling Lyric to continue. "You must have already attended your other classes, one that trains you to become a Warrior and one that trains you to become a Mage, correct?" Kael nodded. "What did you learn in those lectures?" Lyric questioned, and this time, Kael turned silent. Just recalling those lectures seemed like a nightmare. "Uhh General Deren made me do all these physical exercises that ''strengthened'' me, Commander Arlan beat me up, Court Mage Elira taught me fireball spell, and Marshal Therian told me some basics of leadership and strategy." Kael summarized, and hearing those words, Lyric blinked in surprise. "Other than Marshal Therian, did none of them discuss the basics of their course?" ''Yes! Exactly!'' Seeing the woman''s dumbfounded face, Kael couldn''t believe how happy he was. Finally! A person who understood him! This was supposed to be his first day! It was supposed to be an introductory day! A day where they briefed him about everything, told him how the world works! A day where they were supposed to take it slow! But no! They all just started doing their own things! Kael was so glad he had finally found someone who understood his feelings! He stared at Lyric as his eyes turned moist. ''She really is an angel.'' The look on his face was enough for Lyric to get the answer to her question. When she realized it, she facepalmed with a sigh. "I can''t believe it" ''Right!?'' Kael shouted inwardly. Lyric then shook her head. Then once again, she glanced at Kael and smiled. "Let me do it in their stead." Kael nodded, ready to attend his first actual lecture, from an actual teacher. "In the World of Nerathis, there are two major paths the humans walk on" Chapter 29 Nerathiss Power System. "In the World of Nerathis, there are two major paths the humans walk on, A Warrior and a Mage." Hearing those words, Kael furrowed his brows. ''What about Beast Tamers?'' He thought inwardly. "Yes, about the Beast Tamers you are wondering about, I will get to that." Lyric smiled as she glanced at Kael and his expression changed. ''I am sure of it, these people have the power to read other''s minds.'' Kael stared at Lyric intently, trying not to think about anything. "Hahaha~" Lyric laughed out loud when she saw his face. "I cannot read your mind, Kael." ''Those words aren''t helping your case!'' "Your expressions are just too obvious." Lyric then stared at Kael and, "You will need to work on that in the future. It is not good if everyone knows what the Hero is thinking, okay?" "I understand." Kael nodded. Lyric nodded back, then she continued, "So as I was saying, there are two major paths the humans walk on, A Path of a Warrior, And a Path of a Mage. Both of these Paths have their own ranking system. For a Warrior, it starts with, First Stage Warrior, Second Stage Warrior, Third Stage Warrior, Fourth Stage Warrior, Fifth Stage Warrior, Sixth Stage Warrior, Seventh Stage Warrior, Eighth Stage Warrior, And Ninth Stage Warrior. As you climb the ladder, you get stronger. A Ninth Stage Warrior is strong enough to shatter mountains with a single punch, create massive fissures and level the ground. They are Powerhouses, capable of changing the very landscape with their might alone." Lyric praised, her eyes sparkling with awe as she talked about it. Kael, on the other hand, nodded continuously, ''Right, shattering mountain, an obvious display of strength. Typical isekai.'' He wasn''t very impressed. How could he be? He had read about a caped bald man who once jumped to the moon and returned, destroying the moon in the process. Now THAT is strength. Oblivious to his thoughts, Lyric continued, "Just like the warriors, there is a different but similar ranking system for the mages, It starts with, First Circle Mage, Second Circle Mage, Third Circle Mage, Fourth Circle Mage, Fifth Circle Mage, Sixth Circle Mage, Seventh Circle Mage, Eighth Circle Mage, Ninth Circle Mage. Again, the higher your rank, the stronger you are. While a Ninth Stage Warrior is called a Powerhouse, a Ninth Circle Mage is no different than a Natural Calamity. Some of their spells could even cover an entire city. It is quite fascinating." Lyric smiled and once again, Kael nodded. Seeing the similarity, a thought appeared in his head, ''Why does all this seem so familiar? Were the authors of all those books also summoned to this world? Does this mean that before becoming Authors, they were all Heroes? Do I have to become an Author as well?'' It was definitely a possibility. Right now, however, Kael didn''t have the time to think this through since Lyric wasn''t done yet. "Now," Lyric spoke, grabbing Kael''s attention, "As much different as Warriors and Mages are, they have one thing in common." Kael raised his eyebrow, his interest was piqued. "Before being Warriors and Mages, they are all Beast Tamers." "Oh?" Kael was surprised. Lyric nodded and then she continued, "As I mentioned before, every human in this World relies on Magic Beasts they have bonded with. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nobles ensure that their children are bonded with a High Ranked Magic Beast at birth. It wasn''t just a matter of status, It was a necessity. This is because of the ''Bond'' the Tamer and the Beasts shared. This Bond allows the Tamer to grow stronger together with their Beasts. It develops a Tamer''s body, helping them break past the limits of a normal human. As the Tamer''s Body develops further, they would then choose their path, A Warrior or a Mage. For a warrior, while learning different martial techniques and pushing himself to the limit was essential, a normal human had his limits. A Tamer''s body, however, continued to get stronger as their Beasts grew, making it possible for them to perform advanced techniques that a normal human body couldn''t possibly hope to perform. The Mages are the same. Sure, they have a system that allows them to form a Mana Core, harness Mana, and cast Spells, they can even meditate to refill their Mana reserves and slowly increase their Mana Capacity. However, without bonding with the Magic Beasts, almost no Mage could ever hope to go above the Second Circle. After all, meditating and growing one''s mana reserve was essentially no different than training muscles and making them stronger. The method had its limits, and to increase those limits, forming Bonds with Magic Beasts was essential. Over time, one''s strength became synonymous with their Magic Beasts'' strength. So while both mage and warriors had their own ranking system, The main system they followed was the Beast Tamer''s system which starts with, Novice Tamer, Apprentice Tamer, Advance Tamer, Adept Tamer, Expert Tamer, Master Tamer, Grandmaster Tamer, Legendary Tamer, And Mythical Tamer." Lyric finally stopped, letting Kael absorb everything she said. Kael noted everything and made some mental notes. After thinking about it for a while, he asked a question, "So in summary, a stronger Tamer means a stronger Mage or a Warrior, correct?" "That is correct." Lyric nodded. "Usually, these stages are aligned with each other, A Novice Tamer is usually a First Stage Warrior or a First Circle Mage, while a Ninth Stage Warrior or a Ninth Circle Mage is usually a Mythical Tamer." "I understand." Kael nodded in understanding. So basically, in this world, the beasts were the source of these people''s strength. Unlike the novels he had read, this world didn''t have a concept of cultivation where one gradually becomes stronger. These people make their beasts stronger and use their ''Bond'' with those Beasts to increase their body''s ''limit'' and get stronger. It was like going to the gym but never hitting a saturation point, allowing them to grow endlessly. ''Hmm, quite logical.'' Kael nodded in his head. Soon, however, another question appeared in his mind, "Then aren''t the humans a little too dependent on the magic beasts?" Chapter 30 You are secretly a demon, arent you? "Then aren''t the humans a little too dependent on the magic beasts?" Kael couldn''t help but question. After all, if everything depends on the Beasts, the rich would continue to buy beasts with higher potential, and the gap between them and the poor would continue to rise to the point where the poor would have no choice but to remain suppressed. The rich could even make it so the poor can never buy a beast, setting them up to live a mediocre life and never rise. Hearing his question, Lyric smiled gently, "Of course, while we heavily rely on beasts, this doesn''t mean humans themselves are completely helpless." Lyric then thought for a while and then, "Even now, it isn''t known which side is correct, Some people say it was Lord Feraos''s blessing, While others theorized that because the humans continued to form Bonds with Magic Beasts, increase the natural limit of their bodies, and gave birth to stronger children for generations, A newer, stronger generation of humans was born and ''they'' started appearing, Humans with ''Talents,'' The Humans the Orb of Resonance reacted to." Lyric spoke as she glanced at Kael. Kael listened intently; after all, the Orb reacted to him as well, and quite strongly at that. Seeing his expression, Lyric chuckled and continued, "These humans were born with special abilities of their own and could develop their abilities and grow on their own, just like the Magic Beasts. Of course, this didn''t mean these humans stopped bonding with Magic Beasts. To them, their talent was just another way to get stronger. These humans walked on two paths: one of their own and the other that the rest of the world walked on. They grew faster than others around them and tended to be stronger than people who were at their level." Lyric then glanced at Kael and, "You are one such human, Kael. No, you are the best of all such humans. You are the Hero, A man blessed by Lord Feraos himself, A man destined for greatness." Lyric praised. "This is also the reason you are being trained so intensely. The King wants to find out what your talent is so he can help you grow in the most optimal way possible." The Master Tamer revealed, and Kael nodded, "I am grateful for everything he is doing." Lyric chuckled at those words, "It is us who are grateful for everything you are doing, Kael. It shouldn''t be the other way around. Really, thank you, Hero Kael. We are eternally grateful." Lyric slightly bowed her head. "Teacher, please." Kael, however, stopped her. "I am your student; it wouldn''t sit well with me if my teacher bowed her head in front of me." He spoke. Lyric was one of the only two sane teachers he had, so Kael was respectful. Lyric smiled. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You have a way with your words, Hero." She praised. Kael smiled. "Anyways, now that we are done with the basic summary, shall we focus more on our lecture?" Lyric questioned, changing the flow of the conversation. "Please." Kael nodded. "Then let us start with Beast Classifications now. First, we will begin with Beast Ranks." "Yes." Kael nodded in affirmation, and the Master Tamer started, "Magic Beasts in Nerathis are categorized into five major ranks based on their innate potential. Common, Rare, Epic, Legendary, And Mythical." Lyric stared at Kael and informed, "Your Firefang Wyvern is an Epic Ranked Magic Beast. Like all other Epic Ranked Beasts, your Firefang Wyvern has an extremely high potential and grows at a much faster rate than others." Lyric praised. Kael, however, asked what he was curious about the most. "What about the Legendary and Mythical Rank Beasts?" He was supposed to be the Hero, wasn''t he? Why would the King only give him an Epic Rank Beast? Not that it mattered since his Talent turned Igni into a Mythical Rank Dragon, but the King didn''t know about his Talent. Isn''t it common sense to arm the Hero with the strongest resources? Lyric, who saw Kael''s expression, smiled knowingly and then, "Legendary Rank Level Beasts are not easy to find, not to mention these Beasts, even as babies, have excessive pride and are usually hard to control for new Tamers. It is an unsaid rule to not give a new Tamer a Beast higher ranked than Epic. As for Mythical Ranked Beasts" A wry smile appeared on Lyric''s face as she continued, "Well, let''s just say they are called ''Myths'' for a reason. While it is confirmed that these Beasts exist, they are highly protective of their kin, and it is almost impossible to find their Eggs." Lyric answered, and Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. He didn''t pay much attention to Igni''s Mythical Rank before since, well, according to him, a Dragon was supposed to be a Mythical Creature But to think its value was so high. Kael was glad that he had decided to hide Igni. "Hero Kael? Is something bothering you?" Seeing him zone out, Lyric questioned. "No, I am fine. Please continue, Instructor Lyric." Kael smiled politely, and Lyric nodded. "After the Beast Ranks, let''s talk about their Types. This one is fairly simpler; there are, Fire Type Beasts, Water Type Beasts, Earth Type Beasts, Air Type Beasts. These are the four most basic types most beasts fall into. However, the Magic Beasts are Lord Feraos''s Gift to our World. How could the Lord''s Gift be so easy to understand? Even now, there are countless Beasts that we still cannot understand. Some of these beasts are somewhat simple; They have elemental powers of Lightning, Ice, or Cloud. We call them Special Elemental Type Beasts. Then, however, comes an even stranger type: the Beasts with abilities we have a hard time categorizing. These are the Beasts with Powers over Shadow, Time, Space, or Gravity. We call them Mystic Beasts. Of course, such Beasts are extremely rare, and their powers are difficult to understand, but then again, This is what we, as the Beast Tamers, are supposed to do, no?" Lyric smiled, and Kael smiled back. "Now let us talk about" The lecture continued. Kael listened attentively until the two were done. After Lyric left, Kael turned towards Althea and stared at her with a fearful look on his face. He even stepped back as Althea walked towards him. Seeing that, Althea, who understood what he was thinking, spoke with an expressionless look on her face. "Please do not worry, Lord Kael. Your training for today is over." "Oh, thank God!" Hearing her words, Kael sighed in relief as he collapsed on the ground, exhausted. Seeing him lying on the ground, Althea walked towards him and, "It would be more comfortable for Lord Kael to rest in his room than on the stone floor." Hearing those toneless words, Kael glanced at the woman standing above him and, "You are secretly a demon, aren''t you? You must be the hidden boss of this world. I am sure of this." He was confident. "I assure you, Lord Kael, my sole purpose is to assist you in your growth." Althea shook her head. "" Kael stared at her in silence. He was actually wondering if this woman was a robot. ''Is she an extremely advanced AI? It''s magic and stuff; everything is possible here. After all, I literally have a dragon who sees me as his father.'' With a defeated sigh, Kael closed his eyes, deciding it was best not to argue with her any further. Althea remained silent as well, not bothering Kael after giving her input. Her sharp gaze, however, lingered on him, ensuring there were no injuries that she somehow missed before. Yes, the Almoner of Services was extremely thorough in her work. Chapter 31 Thank you, Igni. Thirty minutes later, Kael returned to his room and jumped onto his bed. "Haaaahhhh!!!" His body sank into the soft mattress, a wave of comfort washing over him. He knew that if he closed his eyes, he would sleep instantly. He, however, sat up and suddenly, His blue, human-like eyes turned Draconic Golden. He scanned his room and when his eyes fell on the doors, a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Raza Stone] [Race: Human] [Age: 34] [Level: 26] [Strength: 48] [Agility: 40] [Speed: 42] [Stamina: 50] [Defense: 45] [Mana: 12] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 20] [Strengths: Experienced Combatant, Resilient Body, Strong Leadership Skills] [Weaknesses: Limited Mana Reserves, Predictable Fighting Style, Overreliance on Physical Armor] Seeing the system screen, Kael nodded, satisfaction evident on his face. This was his trusted method of ensuring no one was spying on him. His skill, Dragon''s Eye, functioned even without the target being in a direct line of sight. As long as a target was within range and he focused in their direction, the skill would reveal their information. Obstacles like walls were powerless against it. Kael''s logic was simple. If it could detect individuals on the other side of the wall, then what chance would any being who was hiding have? Was the logic flawed? It might be. This was a world where Magic existed. Kael wasn''t arrogant enough to believe that he knew everything. However, other than his Skill, there was nothing else he could trust. At the very least, the skill gave him some sort of assurance. Satisfied that no one else was nearby except for the guard stationed outside his room since yesterday, Kael let out a quiet sigh. Closing his eyes, a light smile appeared on his face as he called out in a soft voice, "Igni." In an instant, Kael''s face was buried in a large belly as his Igni appeared on top of his face as if he had been waiting for it all this while. Kael lost his balance and fell on his bed with Igni sitting on his face. "Kyu~" Igni let out a cheerful laugh as he started licking Kael''s face. "Igni stop! Hahaha~" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael laughed out loud, trying to move Igni away from him. The Dragon dodged, continuing to lick Kael''s face with his warm tongue until finally, Kael picked him up and lifted him in the air. "You little" He wanted to call out, but seeing Igni''s excited face, he couldn''t help but smile. Then, he brought the dragon near his chest and hugged him like he was the most precious thing in the world. "I missed you as well." He spoke in a gentle tone. Growl Suddenly, a loud growl was heard. This time, however, the one who couldn''t control his stomach from making these embarrassing noises wasn''t little Igni. It was Kael. And it wasn''t his fault either. These people had been training him since morning, and he was only able to return to his room in the late afternoon. He hadn''t even had the first meal of his day. Obviously, he would be hungry. ''Training on an empty stomach. Truly the mark of a great hero,'' Kael grumbled sarcastically. He then sat up with Igni on his lap. "Hungry?" He questioned. "Kyu!" Igni nodded. Although he had eaten some of his eggshell that Kael had stored inside the Sanctum yesterday, that was his breakfast. Igni now wanted lunch. "Let''s eat something." Kael spoke as he carried Igni over to the small table where Althea had left their meal. One of the many conveniences of this world was its magical equipment. The plates were enchanted with runes to keep the food fresh and warm, protected by a barrier that shielded it from dust or decay. "At least the food makes up for the hellish training," Kael muttered, taking a large bite. As they ate, he couldn''t help but appreciate the magic''s practicality. Igni, on the other hand, devoured his share with gusto, letting out happy chirps after every bite. "You ate it all?" Kael blinked in surprise as his eyes fell on Igni''s clean plate. "Guu~!" Igni nodded, his belly visibly rounder now. "do you want more?" Kael questioned, ready to give up his own food. Igni, however, shook his head and patted his full belly with his small paws. Kael couldn''t help but laugh out loud at that sight. "Wait for me then, I''ll be done soon." "Kyu~" Igni nodded and sat on the table patiently like a good boy he was. Once Kael was done, he picked Igni up and returned to his bed. He leaned against the headrest of his bed, exhaustion weighing heavily on his body. Every muscle in his body ached from the relentless training he had endured all day. Sure, Althea''s magic had healed his injuries and even his fatigue, but that magic wasn''t absolute. According to what Althea said, her magic didn''t erase his fatigue, it just delayed it. And now, Kael was dealing with all that accumulated fatigue that he had forcefully delayed by abusing Althea''s Magic. He was sleepy, his eyelids felt extremely heavy, and he wanted to close them. However, the soft, hopeful chirps from Igni sitting on his lap tugged at his heart. The little dragon''s tail swayed eagerly, and his eyes sparkled with mischief. Kael knew what the little thing wanted. He wanted to play. Kael smiled faintly, brushing a hand over Igni''s smooth scales. "You never get tired, do you?" "Kyu!" Igni chirped, licking Kael''s fingers. "Well, makes sense since you haven''t done anything since morning." Kael chuckled softly. "Alright, alright. We will do what you want." He didn''t want to let Igni down. The little dragon was alone all day. The least he could do was stay awake a little longer. But before Kael could muster the energy to move, Igni placed his snout on his chest, as if stopping him from moving. "What happened?" Kael frowned. Igni, however, closed his eyes, as if he was sleepy. Kael''s frown deepened. The little thing was raring to move around just now. What happened? His thoughts ran wild. For an instant, he felt that something was mixed in the food. But soon, Kael''s thoughts froze as he realized something. "A day-old little thing is being mindful of his father''s situation, eh? Damn." Kael was surprised. To think little Igni would act sleepy because he wanted him to sleep. ''Even if he can read my emotions and is much more intelligent than normal this is still too mature. Is this because he is a Dragon?'' Kael questioned inwardly. For now, however, he didn''t think too muchor more like, he was in no condition to think further. "Thank you, Igni." He just showed his gratitude as he grabbed Igni in his arms and leaned back, letting the soft mattress devour him. "Remember to go back to the sanctuary if you sense someone comes in." Those were the last words he spoke before he slept. Chapter 32 Meeting The Meeting Hall of the Royal Palace was an imposing chamber, designed to inspire awe and command attention. While Kael was sleeping peacefully in his room, this place was busier than usual. At the far end of the hall, King Alden sat on a grand throne, his expression unreadable. A massive rectangular table stretched the length of the hall. Seated around the table were 5 beings, two women, and three men. People Kael would recognize in an instant. Yes, they were Kael''s instructors. The King stared at all these people and then, he leaned forward. "So? What''s your assessment?" He questioned, his tone solemn. "A Genius." The first one to speak was Elira. "Not only that, his temperament is much better than most students I have taught." It was a big statement, especially since it came from someone like Elira. Even though the number of students she had taught wasn''t high, every single one of her students was now an exceptional mage the Kingdom could rely on. This was the reason she was chosen to be Kael''s instructor despite being so young. "I tried to make things difficult for him to see how he would react and I couldn''t be more satisfied. He is calm, calculative, and listens well, but he is not a mere follower either, provoke him and he will retaliate, quite bravely at that." Elira smiled. "Lord Feraos''s chosen one, huh? I was skeptical at first, but I see that now." The Court Mage had nothing but praise for her new student. What surprised the King was the fact that none of the other instructors went against the Court Mage''s words, to think the Hero was able to impress all these individuals in just one day... King Alden was impressed. "What about his Talent? Did any of you manage to find out what it is?" The meeting today had one simple goal, it was to find out Kael''s Talent. To the Drakthar Kingdom, not knowing their Hero''s Talent was a big issue, so the King assigned some of his best men to train the Hero and find where his talent lies. "His talent is definitely related to his physical abilities." It was now General Deren''s turn. "I witnessed it with my own eyes, I observed that boy''s body change as I trained him. He was adapting faster than anyone else I have seen in my entire life, his growth was endless. Every time I thought he reached his limit, somehow, he continued. It felt as though, given sufficient time, that child would have surpassed me. When the training ended, I couldn''t help but feel pity that I had such little time with him. Your Majesty, I assure you that if you allow me to continue training him, I will polish that gem and make the strongest warrior out of him within a matter of a few years." The General declared confidently. The King raised his eyebrow when he heard such high praise coming from a man like Deren, however, before he could say anything, Arlan shook his head. "As much as I respect you, General Deren, right now, you are mistaken." He stared at the General and continued, "While I agree that his talent is related to his physical abilities, it is not entirely accurate. His talent is related to Martial Arts. The rate at which the child learns martial arts is ridiculous. When I saw him today, he was a brat who had never once practised martial arts before, and by the end of our training, he was already on the level of a trainee warrior. Do you realise what this means? He reached a level others take months of training to reach, within a few hours." Arlan then turned towards the King and, "My King, please allow me to train him. I''ll make him an undefeatable knight that will always remain standing against even the mightiest of the opponents." Just like Deren, Arlan''s eyes glimmered with absolute confidence, but then, a voice full of mockery was heard. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As one would expect from a brute with all brawn and no brains. To think you would not realize it even after witnessing it with your own eyes." Elira snorted. She then stared at the King and, "Your Majesty, that man was born to be a Mage. His affinity with Fire Element is unlike anything I have seen before. He learned his First Spell in a matter of minutes. I was still in the middle of teaching him the theory when the brat formed a Fireball above his palm." Elira revealed and everyone in the room blinked in surprise. The Court Mage then turned towards her brother and smirked disdainfully, "At the level of a trainee soldier? After a few hours? How does that even compare to his Magic Talent? He is already a First Circle Mage and this is a man who didn''t even know Magic existed a day before." Arlan''s mouth twitched as he heard his sister''s words, he wanted to call her out, however, Elira, wanting to prove her point even further, said something none of the people present expected, "I dare say the Hero''s Magic Talent is even higher than ''hers''. If that is not Lord Feraos'' blessing, I do not know what it is." Everyone in the meeting hall flinched. A Taboo. It was a Taboo to mention ''her'' and for Elira to do so like thi- "Haah? Do you even hear yourself?" However, before the weight of her words could even sink in, Arlan took this chance to get back at his sister. "Magic Talent higher than hers? I saw it with my own eyes. Sure, his fire affinity was strong, but she had an affinity with every element that existed, even the ones that could not be detected by the affinity crystal. Kael might become an exceptional mage, but his magic talent is nothing when compared to his talent in martial arts!" Arlan exclaimed. Mentioning ''her'' again without a care for the world. Seeing how Elira''s face was twitching nonstop, unable to come up with a retort, the Commander smiled gleefully, satisfied. Already used to the siblings'' antics, the rest of the instructors present in the hall facepalmed, they already knew what was coming next. And just as they expected, Elira burst out. "So what if she had an affinity with all the elements!? As much of a blessing as it is, it is also a curse! While Kael only needs to focus on one element, she has to focus on all! Does a Brute like you even understand how demanding that is!? Not to mention that his fire affinity was so strong that it broke the Affinity Crystal, something that has never happened before in the history of the Drakthar Kingdom, not even the Princes-" "Silence." Elira''s voice was cut off by the King''s solemn tone. The King glared at the Court Mage and with one look, the angry Elira whimpered like a cat caught making a mistake and lowered her head. Alden then stared at Arlan, the Commander, just like his sister, lowered his head and sank back to his seat. In an instant, the chaotic meeting hall turned silent and returned to the King''s control. Alden''s gaze lingered on the siblings for a while longer before he turned and glanced at Marshal Therian. "What about you, Marshal? What is your opinion of the child?" "He has what it takes to be the Hero." The Marshal nodded, his voice much calmer than Arlan and Elira. "I do not know if his talent lies in Leadership and Strategy since I have not tested him yet, but his eyes show determination to learn, and for me, that is enough." The King nodded and then his eyes fell on Master Tamer Lyric. Lyric nodded and then continued, "I apologize, Your Majesty, but unlike others, I do not have anything substantial to report. It seems that Hero Kael''s Bond is facing some issues and refuses to leave the Sanctuary in the presence of other people." Lyric reported, but then, a gentle smile appeared on her face and, "What I can say, however, is that Hero Kael definitely has the right mindset to become an excellent Tamer. He loves his Bond despite only meeting him yesterday. I even felt like he was prepared to face the entire world for its sake. It was quite refreshing to see." The Master Tamer answered. The King, however, frowned at her words. "The Bond refuses to leave the Sanctuary?" "Wasn''t it said that he chose a Firefang Wyvern as his first bond? Why is a Firefang Wyvern acting like that?" General Deren questioned with a frown. "I do not know." Lyric shook her head. "Hero Kael says his Bond is shy." "Shy? A Firefang Wyvern?" Chapter 33 Heroes who will not fall, no matter what. "Hero Kael says his Bond is Shy." "Shy? A Firefang Wyvern?" General Deren couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Everyone here was a Beast Tamer who had formed multiple Bonds with multiple Magic Beasts, they all could tell how absurd this sounded. "That is what he says." Lyric, however, just shrugged. "And you agreed? That boy is quite bratty. Sometimes, you need to hit him to set him straight." Arlan spoke in a strict tone. "He says if his Bond doesn''t wish to come out, he will never force him out, no matter what, and he was quite adamant about it too. It was quite charming, even if I do say so myself." Lyric answered with a light smile on her face. "So what? Does he plan to keep hiding him forever?" Arlan questioned with a frown on his face. "That''s what he says." Lyric chuckled. "Bullshit!" Arlan clicked his tongue. "I''ll talk to him." He declared. "Sure, if you can convince him." Lyric just giggled. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "" Arlan paused for a moment. He still remembered how Kael stubbornly resisted him and didn''t give in till the end. Convincing that brat... It... might not be that easy... "As I said, he is extremely protective of his Bond. No matter what you do, unless his Bond wants to, he would never bring him out. So unless you wish to antagonize the Hero, I suggest you not do anything rash." Lyric spoke in a calm tone. "So what do you suggest we do, Tamer Lyric?" The King questioned as he stared at Lyric. "We can only do what the Hero wants and wait till his Bond is ready to come out on his own. Till then, I''ll continue to provide him with basic knowledge related to Beast Taming and the Firefang Wyvern." Lyric answered, and the King turned silent. The rest of the instructors didn''t say anything either, waiting for the King''s judgment. Every instructor here had seen the Hero''s potential, and they wanted to explore it even further. They all wanted to teach Kael and were staring at their King with intense eyes as if begging for the opportunity. The King, however, was in a dilemma. "So General Deren says he is a genius whose talent is related to Physical Abilities, Commander Arlan says he has a talent related to Martial Arts, and Court Mage Elira says he is born to be a Mage." The King stared at the instructors and, "So you are telling me that the Hero has managed to impress every single one of you and that his talent makes him the best in all the fields?" "That does seem to be the case, Your Majesty." Marshal Therian nodded with a light smile on his face. "The Hero is indeed quite special." Lyric chuckled and Deren nodded silently. "That brat is somewhat special." Arlan laughed. "He is a bit annoying though." Elira didn''t hold back either. The King, staring at what could only be described as the best of his subjects fawning over a child summoned just a day ago, felt an unusual weight settle on his shoulders. Their expectant gazes pierced through him, silently demanding a decisive ruling. He let out a soft sigh, tapping his fingers on the armrest of his throne. After a moment of silence, his voice rang out. "Hero Kael will train under each of you for the next two weeks," The King declared, his eyes sweeping across the room. "You are to offer him your utmost guidance and ensure he is given the opportunity to explore his potential in every field. At the end of this period, we will reconvene to evaluate his progress and determine how to hone his talents moving forward." A ripple of nods followed his words, the instructors exchanging glances with each other, their gazes ranging from determination to reluctant acceptance. Now, it had turned into a competition between the instructors. They wanted to spend more time with the Hero and shape him into the prodigy they envisioned? Then they needed to show results. And in this competition, none of the instructors were planning on holding back. With that, the meeting was adjourned. The next two weeks would decide not only Kael''s path but the fate of Nerathis itself. While the King and his subjects were having a meeting, another man in his late twenties was sitting on a plush armchair, inside an extremely lavish room, looking out of the window with a light smile on his handsome face. The man had long, silky purple hair, his purple eyes seemed to hold the wisdom of ages, and he had sharp, angular features that were nothing short of perfection. He wore a tailored black coat with silver embroidery. The Drakthar crest was embroidered over his chest in vivid gold, it was a sign that he belonged to the Drakthar Royal Family. He was Edric Dragonborn, the Crown Prince of the Drakthar Kingdom. "So a man whose talents surpass all others in every single field, eh?" Edric muttered, his voice extremely soft and gentle. "That was the assessment of every instructor who trained him today, Your Highness." A neutral voice was heard. Hearing the voice, Edric finally stopped looking outside his window and turned towards the woman who was kneeling in front of him. "And what about you? What do you think about him, Althea?" Edric questioned, and Althea answered. "I think the same. The Hero is extremely talented in all fields." "Is he more talented than her?" The Crown Prince asked directly. Normally, if anyone else would have mentioned ''her,'' Althea would have tried to stop them. In front of this man, however, she didn''t say anything and answered like a loyal subject would. "Yes, I believe so." "Heh." Edric chuckled. "So another child with more talents than he can handle, huh?" "Your Highness, Hero Kael is not lik" "Don''t be foolish, Althea." The Crown Prince interrupted. "This is how humans tend to act. When one is born with Gifts, oftentimes than not, they fail to understand the value of those Gifts they have received and not earned. These people tend to grow arrogant, thinking everyone is beneath them. Thinking they are all there is, thinking that the world should bend to their whims and they should get anything they desire, but once they encounter failure," Edric''s face turned solemn and he continued, "Instead of rising to the challenge, They fall. That is how ''she'' fell. And that is how the Hero will fall." Edric''s words echoed throughout the room. Althea remained silent, not refuting anything. The Crown Prince then shook his head and sighed, "These people do not understand, He is not the Hero we or the Drakthar need. No ''Hero'' will come to deliver salvation. That is just a children''s fantasy. We need to pick our weapons and prepare for what is about to come." Edric clenched the hilt of his sword and "We need to create our own Heroes, Heroes who will not fall, no matter what." He spoke in a heavy tone. Althea kept her head down, listening to all his words carefully. "Continue keeping an eye on him. If you find anything out of the ordinary, report to me." Edric ordered. "As you command, Your Highness." Chapter 34 A man with self-control. Kael''s eyes twitched. He lazily tightened his hug around the warm pillow that he was holding. Soon, however, his brows furrowed. The pillow It was too warm Did Mark piss on it? That was the first thing he thought. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That drunkard could definitely do it as a prank, and the moment this thought got stronger, Kael''s eyes sprung open. "Mark, you bi" Kael was ready for a fight. However, when his gaze landed on the ''pillow'' he was holding, he froze. He looked around, and seeing the lavish room around him, he ran his hand through his hair and sighed. ''Right, anime shit happened with me.'' Gently patting Igni''s belly that moved up and down as he breathed, Kael stood up from his bed and walked towards his window. The sun had set, and the calm of night had taken over. ''Calm of night, huh'' Kael smiled at those words. This night indeed felt a lot more calming than usual. Kael wondered why that was the case, and soon, he got the answer. ''I didn''t see that vision today'' He muttered in his head. ''Was it because I was too exhausted?'' It was definitely one possible theory. Kael then turned around and looked at the time. It was one in the morning. According to General Deren''s words, he needed to be at the training hall at five, and since Kael had no plans on getting on that crazy old man''s nerves, he decided it was better not to sleep. After all, if his theory was correct, then if he slept now when he was not exhausted, he might see that vision again, something he didn''t want to. Kael''s blue eyes turned golden as he then scanned the room. This time, he noticed that the guard guarding his room had changed. ''He must be here for the night shift.'' Kael thought inwardly, and after confirming that there was no one else, he canceled his ability and then walked towards the doors. As he opened the doors, he peeked his head out from the slight gap he created, not wanting to open the door completely and reveal Igni''s presence. Could he not hide him in the Sanctuary? He could, but Igni was sleeping too peacefully. He didn''t want to disturb the little thing. "Ack!" The guard who saw him jumped back in shock, and then, "Sir Hero!" He saluted. Kael was taken aback, clearly not used to such things. He smiled awkwardly as he nodded at the guard and, "Can I get some food right now?" He questioned. "It is completely fine if that is not possible, I overslept, it was my faul" "Sir Hero, you do not have to worry about such things. Your dinner was already prepared and is stored in enchanted plates. It is still fresh. Would you like me to bring it for you? I can even wake up the cook if you do not want stored dishes." "No, please, don''t bother the cook. Since the food is fresh, please bring it. Thank you." Kael answered politely. "It is my pleasure to serve you, Sir Hero! Please return to your room. I will bring the food." The guard saluted enthusiastically before he rushed away. Kael did as he was told and returned to his room. A few minutes later, Kael heard a knock. By now, he had already hidden Igni under the bedsheet. Still, not wanting to take any unnecessary risks, Kael rushed towards the door and, "I''ll take it from here." He brought the food inside. Igni''s portion was included in the table the guard had brought. Kael smiled, kept Igni''s portion aside, and ate his fill. Then, since he didn''t want to sleep, he decided to meditate, just like Elira taught him to. Meditation kept his mind fresh. If he meditated, he would still be fresh when he met the old man Deren in the morning. "Alright, before I meditate, I need to use up my Mana" Kael muttered to himself. Then, he recalled the Runes he had learned today. This time, he decided not to look at the paper Elira had given him. He wanted to test his memory, something he had been proud of for a long time now, even back when he was in his world. Kael closed his eyes and moved his Mana in his Mana Circuit. Then, he formed a Containment Circle, the Runes, and then the Directional Lines. Soon, the Spell Matrix was complete, and, Flicker A Fireball was formed. Kael opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face as he realized that he had succeeded. "I guess I shouldn''t shoot it. It would wake Igni up." Kael muttered. Because of this, the directional lines he had drawn were different from what Elira had taught him, and just as he expected, The Fireball started circling around him. "This is fun~" Kael chuckled. Soon, however, he noticed a problem. "Am I supposed to wait like this till my Mana runs out?" To cast another fireball, he would need another Spell Matrix, and a First Circle Mage like him could only create one Spell Matrix at a time. So unless his spell finished, he wouldn''t be able to cast another one. In this case, the spell would only finish once he ran out of mana. Till then, he could only wait. Of course, constantly casting fireballs and letting them explode was definitely a faster way, but that would wake Igni up and also alert the guard outside, so Kael decided to avoid that. He was a patient man. A man with self-control. To not waste his time, however, he picked up the Beast Taming book the King had prepared for him and started reading. Five minutes later, the fireball circling around him started fluttering, and Kael felt his head aching. The Fireball then extinguished, and Kael felt weak, signaling that he had used up all his Mana. Without wasting any time, he closed his eyes. As he focused, once again, his vision was lightened up with Fire Elements. Picking the closest one, he pulled it towards him and started filling his Mana Core again. This continued for a while, and soon, his hard work showed its result. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] Of course, Kael didn''t stop at one message. After all, he knew this was just the beginning. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] [Mana: +1] [Mana: +1] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] ... Chapter 35 What in the… Kael continued to practice, filling and emptying out his Mana reserves repeatedly. As he was reading the Beast Taming book while the Fireball he created circled around him, Kael heard a voice. "Kyu" His eyes fell on Igni, who was now sitting on the bed, rubbing his big, ember eyes as he stared at Kael, confused as to what this man was doing. Kael smiled, "Impressed?" He questioned with a somewhat proud look on his face. He had literally created fire out of nothing. Of course, he would be proud and would show it off to the little one. "Don''t worry, this book says that after some training, Bonds can cast some special spells as well. If you try, you might be able to learn it as well." Kael spoke in an assuring tone. "No, there is no ''might'' here. You are a Fire Dragon; of course, you will be able to do it. Of course, you are still just a child now, so it might be a bit difficult at first, but I guess we should start early, shouldn''t we? This way, you will grow faster than othe" Before Kael could complete his words, he froze as he stared at the sight in front of him, his mouth agape. Flicker With his focus completely gone, his Fireball flickered out of existence. He, however, didn''t care; he just stared at his bond and, "I-Igni? H-How are you d-doing that?" He stuttered as he saw a fireball circling around Igni while the little Dragon just stared at him with a tilted head. ''Were you being proud of this?'' That was what the look on his face said. And as if to rub it in Kael''s face, Flicker Flicker Flicker Five more fireballs appeared around Igni, circling around him in a single line. And Kael He could only stare at the little Dragon, who was barely a day old, and didn''t dare to say anything. ''Wait'' Suddenly, Kael narrowed his eyes. ''I don''t see any Spell Matrix. How did he cast a spell?'' Kael couldn''t understand. ''Is it not a spell? Is it an ability he is born with? Fire Manipulation? It would make sense, he is a Fire Dragon, after all.'' Kael thought inwardly. ''Does this mean he is not limited to Fireball?'' To test his theory, Kael walked towards Igni and, "Can you create something other than a Fireball?" He questioned. The baby Dragon stared at him and suddenly, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh The six Fireballs circling around Igni all combined, creating a bigger Fireball. Then, the big Fireball turned into a piece of lamb similar to the one that Igni ate today. Soon, Igni''s eyes fell on the real food that was placed on the table, and his eyes brightened up as the lamb he created out of fire extinguished. Seeing the look on his face, Kael couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Are you hungry?" He questioned. Igni nodded, and Kael picked the little guy up and placed him on top of the table, letting him eat his portion. Igni started gobbling everything up with his tiny paws. Kael, who saw that, smiled. At the same time, his mind was filled with countless thoughts. ''To think he would learn how to summon Fire before learning to walk. Dragons are really a cheat-like existence, aren''t they?'' Honestly, after seeing his instructors'' reactions today and the rate at which he was growing, he thought he was special. A prodigy. But ''To think I''ll be humbled by a 1-day-old baby'' At the same time, Kael couldn''t help but think, ''If he can already do this on day one, what would he become in a year? Or ten years?'' A shiver ran down Kael''s spine as he thought of the image of a fully grown Igni unleashing his might. He couldn''t help but be excited at that thought. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If his Igni is so strong, who would possibly be able to stand against him? The moment Kael thought about it, another memory surfacedone that made his chest tighten. The Vision. His smile faded as the horrifying image reappeared in his headIgni''s cracked and marred scale, his body riddled with weaponsspears, swords, and arrows lodged deep into his flesh, wounds that no creature would survive... "Haah Haah Haah" Kael''s breathing quickened. His fists clenched, nails digging into his palms. No matter how hard he tried to push the vision away, it only grew sharper, more vivid. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heart pounded, and he gasped for air. His hands started trembling as he started losing his strength. Unable to bear it, Kael stepped forward and gently picked Igni up, cradling the little dragon in his lap. Igni paused mid-bite, tilting his head as if sensing Kael''s distress. "Kyu~" The little dragon let out a soft, cheerful sound as he licked Kael''s hands. It was as if the little guy was trying to reassure Kael in his own way. Feeling his warm body, Kael''s racing heart began to slow down. He gently stroked Igni''s smooth scales while the little guy returned to his meal. ''I cannot rest.'' A determined look appeared on Kael''s face. He needed to get stronger. He needed to surpass his past self no matter what. Once again, he formed a Spell Matrix and summoned a Fireball. Igni, who saw that, copied his actions and summoned a Fireball of his own. Two Fireballsone his own and the other created by Igniorbited around Kael. Kael chuckled at the Dragon''s actions as he continued to train, and it didn''t take long for Kael to realize how outclassed he actually was. His Mana ran out, and while he struggled to keep his Fireball for a bit longer, Igni''s Fireball was as stable as it was at the start, all while the little guy continued to eat his meal, not even caring about the Fireball he had created before. Seeing that, Kael just sighed in defeat. The Fireball he created flickered out of existence, and he closed his eyes, ready to start his meditation, but then, ''What in the'' Chapter 36 For him. For his Igni. ''What in the'' Kael''s jaw dropped in surprise as he noticed something strange. The Fire elements were usually spread all around the room, right now however, some of them were concentrated around him and orbiting around him, just like Igni''s Fireball. ''No wonder he didn''t get tired or ran out of Mana'' Kael realized it. ''He wasn''t using his Mana to begin with, he was directly controlling the Fire Elements in the air. I would have never won even if my Mana reserves were 100 times larger than what I currently have.'' Kael laughed inwardly before he opened his eyes and glanced at the little Dragon still munching on his meal, then, a question appeared in his head. ''Can I do it as well?'' What Igni was doing was controlling the Fire Elements, concentrating them at one point, and somehow creating a fireball through it. It didn''t sound very difficult. After all, even Kael could control these Fire Elements and from what he deduced from Elira''s reactions, his control over these Elements was much stronger than most people. So instead of gathering them in his Mana Core, why not gather them in front of him and try to create a fireball using Igni''s method? It was definitely worth a try. Kael closed his eyes and started controlling the Fire Elements. Soon, however, he faced a problem. Right now, he could only control ten of them at the same time, so while he was able to bring ten elements together without any problem, when he tried to focus on other elements, those ten he had gathered spread out. It was as if these elements themselves did not wish to be too close to each other. ''How is he doing it?'' Kael wondered in his head. In the Fireball Igni had created, Kael could sense that there were tens of thousands of Fire Elements all bound together, and unlike in his case, these Fire Elements didn''t seem to be trying to get away. ''Is he controlling all those Fire Elements at the same time?'' Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael thought of an absurd possibility. Was that even possible? If Kael could control such a ridiculous number of Elements at the same time, it would only take him one cycle of meditation to refill his Mana Core to the brim! It would mean that he would essentially never run out of Mana! Even now, after practising like a madman for hours, he was barely able to control ten of them. Sure, Kael believed that this number would increase as he continued to practice, but... to reach the level of being able to control tens of thousands of Fire Elements might need years. And Igni was a baby! Sure, he was a Fire Dragon, he was supposed to be good at this stuff, but he was a baby!! A one-day-old baby! ''No This must be something else I need to look into it.'' Kael thought inwardly as he shook his head. He still had too little knowledge about this world to be thinking about such theories. Instead of wasting time like this, he should focus on his training. Thinking about it, Kael closed his eyes again and, completely ignoring what little Igni was doing, he started meditating again. Once again, the cycle of filling up his Mana reserves before expending it all started. Igni, who stayed on Kael''s lap, continued to copy his actions. He closed his eyes when Kael did and summoned a fireball when he did. It was a game little Igni was enjoying. "Kyu~" With Igni''s company keeping him reassured and warm, Kael continued to grow stronger. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] [Intelligence: +1] Hours passed by. Soon, Althea was back. Kael stopped meditating and went to the bathroom. After freshening up and keeping Igni inside the Sanctuary, he went together with Althea to start today''s training. For some reason, all his instructors looked even more enthusiastic today. General Deren''s training intensity had shot through the roof. The old man was heavily relying on Althea''s healing magic. He was treating Kael like a musclebreaking him up, letting him heal, and breaking him again. It was hell. However, as torturous as it was, Kael could see the effectiveness of this method, so he pushed through. However, this hell didn''t end with General Deren. After the General, it was Commander Arlan''s turn, and today Arlan had brought an active soldier for him to spar with. Yes, the gorilla-like man wanted him, who had just started his training yesterday, to spar with a soldier who had years of experience. At first, Kael was still a little positive. After all, he had learned Basic Hand-To-Hand Combat last time, so how bad could it be? Very. It didn''t take Kael long to realize what ''very low'' mastery meant. Sparring with the soldier was nothing more than a beatdown session where the gorilla Arlan mocked him every time he was down and needed Althea to heal him. After Arlan, it was his sister. The woman had tried to kill him yesterday. Today, however, she seemed to have come up with a better way than just to kill him. It was torture. She raised the temperature around him to the point where even his sweat evaporated before falling on the ground, and in that harsh condition, where his throat was parched, his body trembled as it battled with the extreme heat, and his vision was blurry She made him cast Fireball and wanted him to aim correctly when he could barely see the targets ahead of him. And what was worse? Every time he missed the target, she raised the temperature around him even further. It had gotten to the point where he passed out from heat more than once, and Althea needed to use her magic to heal and bring him back to normal condition before the torture restarted. All this while, Elira herself sat on what seemed like a beach chair, reading that ''Supreme Harem God System'' book of hers and drinking what seemed to be a cold drink, with sunglasses covering her eyes. The Court Mage definitely knew how to enjoy herself. After the Court Mage, it was Marshal Therian''s turn. Kael was glad that the Marshal was much more sane than the others around him. The session was similar to yesterday, where the Marshal taught him the theory. One thing to note was that the Marshal had postponed his ''test'' from a week to two weeks from now. Kael asked why that was the case, fearing that his progress was slower than what the Marshal expected. The Marshal, however, reassured him that it wasn''t the case and that he had his own reasons. Kael didn''t bother asking any more questions either. Then, Master Tamer Lyric appeared. Kael, however, shook his head when she asked whether his Bond was ready to come out yet. In the end, the woman could only teach him the theory. And honestly, after hours of Spartan-like training that pushed him to death every single second, hours of learning theory was another form of mental torture. Kael''s body ached despite him just sitting on a chair, listening to Lyric''s words. Sure, Althea''s magic healed him, but the memory of all that pain still lingered. Even focusing was a challenge for him. And this torture continued for days No, actually, it got increasingly worse with every passing day. Kael, however, pushed through no matter how difficult it got. What he saw in the visionhe was going to avoid that ending, no matter what sort of hell he had to go through in order to do that. For him. For his Igni. Chapter 37 They will not be enough. A week passed by just like that. In the past week, Kael was put through a hell where even Althea''s healing felt traumatizing. After all, every time she healed him, it meant that the torture would continue. His instructors didn''t see him as a patient who was just healed, they saw him as a man who had recovered and could now take more. Kael could swear the instructors were competing to see who could make his life more miserable, and honestly, Kael couldn''t tell who was winning! Every contender''s performance was nothing but masterful! And Kael hated every single moment of these masterful performances. ''Tsk, if only it wasn''t effective, I would have'' Kael clenched his fists in frustration, hating how effective this method of torturing him was. Let alone others, even he was scared of his own growth. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 2 10] [CE: 129/1200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 10 32] [Agility: 8 35] [Speed: 9 34] [Stamina: 12 37] [Defense: 11 38] [Mana: 3 41] [Intelligence: 7 33] [Charisma: 7 32] Yes, he had just become level 10 yesterday. His stats were almost ten times higher than when he first came here, and all of this happened in just a week. Seeing this progress, Kael clenched his fists with a determined look on his face, prepared to have his ass handed to him again. ''He is late.'' He thought inwardly as he tapped his foot on the stone floor. It was strange because General Deren had never been late before. Actually, all this time, Kael had never seen that man enter through the door. Every morning when he came here, the General was always here, waiting for him. ''Wait, is he on leave today?'' Kael''s eyes brightened up. Deep inside, he was still a boy full of innocence and hope. Soon, however, his hope was crushed as General Deren walked in. And today, the man wasn''t alone. Arlan was walking with him as well, and the instant Kael saw the gorilla man, he snorted. "Why are you here? You are scheduled to meet the Hero in a few hours. The Hero cannot meet you currently since he has other commitments, so go away, shoo shoo~" Kael spoke, moving his hand dismissively. What surprised him, however, was the fact that Arlan remained silent even when he said all this. Normally, the man would lash out, ready with a retort. Kael found it strange, and soon, he found the reason. "Is this the way you talk to your instructor? Here I thought it was common understanding to respect those who impart knowledge to you. Do I have to arrange mannerism classes for you as well?" General Deren spoke in a cold voice, and Kael felt a shiver down his spine. "I-I" He stuttered, unable to form words in front of the General. Arlan, who stood behind the General, smirked at him, and Kael could only glare at him with a wronged look on his face. "Apologize." Deren ordered. Kael stared at Arlan and, "I am sorry." He gave in, not without glaring at the gorilla man, of course. "Be respectful." Deren, however, wasn''t satisfied. Heck, the General was already holding a spear in his hand. Seeing the familiar spear, Kael''s body trembled. He then glanced at Arlan and bowed his head the very instant. "I apologize for my mistake, Instructor Arlan." "Worry not, since you have apologized so sincerely, as a magnanimous and forgiving man, I forgive you." Arlan grinned widely. Kael''s face twitched continuously. He, however, didn''t dare to say anything. "From today onwards, I and Commander Arlan will be training you together." General Deren shared the news. "Together?" Kael flinched. Two torturers working together? Just thinking about what awaited him made him weak. "Your separate training sessions will now be combined. Together, we will explore the gift Lord Feraos has given to you and turn you into one of the strongest warriors in Nerathis. Prepare yourself, the real training begins now." Deren''s cold words echoed throughout the training hall, and Kael could see it. This was where his journey ended. Soon, the doors of the training hall opened again, and three soldiers walked in. Two of them seemed excited, while the one in the middle, who also looked older than the other two, had a solemn look on his face. "These will be the soldiers you are going to face today." As they entered, Deren informed. Kael stared at the soldiers who were walking in. He recognized the one in the middle since he was the one he sparred with under Arlan''s supervision. As for the other two, they were new faces. Seeing that his training was about to start, Kael dropped his casual attitude, and the look on his face shifted. His eyes turned draconic, and the next instant, a translucent screen appeared in front of him, providing him the information about the three soldiers. [Name: Varik Ironhand] [Race: Human] [Age: 30] [Level: 22] [Strength: 52] [Agility: 34] [Speed: 36] [Stamina: 48] [Defense: 50] [Mana: 8] [Intelligence: 15] [Charisma: 12] [Strengths: Unparalleled Physical Strength, High Durability, Exceptional Close Combat Skills] [Weaknesses: Lacks Speed, Limited Tactical Awareness, Poor Adaptability in Magical Combat] [Name: Sarah Swiftwind] [Race: Human] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 36] [Agility: 55] [Speed: 50] [Stamina: 40] [Defense: 30] [Mana: 10] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 22] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Evasive Maneuvers, Skilled Archer and Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Relatively Low Stamina, Weak in Prolonged Melee Combat] [Name: Kaiden Blackthorn] [Race: Human] [Age: 42] [Level: 24] [Strength: 40] [Agility: 38] [Speed: 44] [Stamina: 46] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 20] [Intelligence: 22] [Charisma: 16] [Strengths: Balanced Fighter, Proficient in Sword and Shield Techniques, Adept at Countering Magic] [Weaknesses: Jack-of-All-Trades but Master of None, Average Charisma, Weak Against Highly Specialized Foes] Yes, he had started using Dragon''s Eye in front of others now. It was just one of the many abilities he ''randomly awakened'' on a certain day, and just as he expected, Arlan didn''t doubt a thing. He even found it natural. After using it in front of Arlan, it became normal for him to use this ability in front of others as well. "They will not be enough." As he read the soldiers'' information, Kael turned towards Deren and shook his head. Deren raised his eyebrow at his words. After all, he knew Kael''s limits since he trained him himself. Arlan, however, smiled at those words and at Deren''s reaction. After all, unlike Deren, he had seen this monster fight. The Commander then stepped forward and stared at the Hero with a wide grin on his face. "Who said you will be facing just one of them?" Kael stared at Arlan and, "Are you saying?" "Exactly. You will be facing all three of them at the same time." Arlan nodded. "Still confident?" The Commander questioned, already knowing the brat''s answer. "Wouldn''t hurt to try." Kael shrugged, making Arlan''s smile wider. This was the reason he liked him in the first place. However, in contrast to Arlan, the two new soldiers, Varik and Sarah, didn''t like Kael''s attitude. "The Hero seems quite full of himself." Sarah stepped forward. "To think he would be confident in facing three Drakthar Soldiers after just a week of training. How brave. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like how one would expect the Hero to be." She commented. Her words were full of praises, Kael, however, could sense the sarcasm in her voice. She sounded bitter, and honestly, Kael didn''t blame her. He knew the soldiers of this nation trained for years to reach this level. It was obvious that they would not take it well when someone who had barely trained for a week came along and said they were ''not enough.'' It was a common reaction, and instead of snapping back at her, he just smiled. "You overpraise me. I am only doing my best so I can stand up to your and everyone else''s expectations." "I-Is that so?" And in an instant, all the sarcasm and bitterness flushed out of Sarah''s face. She thought that the Hero would be as arrogant as all those talented men were, but He seemed quite nice? And he was handsome too. Chapter 38 [Skill: Draconic Strike] "I-Is that so?" Sarah stuttered and seeing her reaction, Varik laughed out loud. "The Hero is quite the talker, eh? Look at mighty Sarah blushing like a girl in her teens. Hahaha~" Sarah glared at Varik. If looks could kill, the poor man would have died by now, but as if he was oblivious to all this, he just continued to laugh and, "I didn''t know you preferred younger men, no wonder you rejected all the men who appr alright, alright, I apologize and I will remain silent for the rest of the day." Before he could complete, Varik raised both his hands as a gesture to surrender when he saw a sharp arrowhead right in front of his eye. Sarah didn''t say anything and placed her arrow back in her quiver. All this while, Kaiden didn''t say anything. "Alright, enough chit-chat." General Deren spoke up, and in an instant, the three soldiers and Kael straightened their backs, waiting for his commands. Deren then glanced at Kael and, "Are you sure you wish to face three of them together? A Hero needs to choose his battles carefully. Acting rashly under someone else''s influence might lead to a fatal outcome." "I am confident." Kael nodded. Seeing the confident look on his face, even Arlan was taken aback. He knew Kael was strong since he saw him win against Kaiden before, but that was a very close battle. He highly doubted Kael would be able to face two more soldiers who were just as capable as Kaiden in his current state. Occupied in his thoughts, the commander stared at the Hero, only to see the latter looking at him with a provocative smirk on his face. Arlan''s mouth twitched. ''Go and die.'' He cursed in his head while the General nodded, acting obvlious to the two''s exchange. "As you wish. You three, go stand 100 meters to the north." Deren ordered. The soldiers nodded and did as they were told. The next moment, Kael stared at the three soldiers with a wide grin on his face. The Commander then stepped in the middle. "Use of magic is prohibited. The battle ends when one side gives up or is unable to continue anymore." He laid out the rules and then, "Begin." Varik rushed towards Kael that very instant. Varik was a nearly 2-meter-tall towering warrior. His massive frame was enough to tell anyone that he relied on his strength. As this giant ran towards Kael, his hands were clenched into fists, ready to deliver a crushing blow. Behind him stood Sarah, who moved to the left with her bow in her hand. Her sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, waiting for an opening or an opportunity. Kaiden followed Sarah with a shield and sword in his hands. For now, he had decided to protect the archer and observe Kael''s movements. "Be careful, he is not weak." Kaiden warned with a grim look on his face. "Yes, I know! He is the Hero!" Varik laughed as he appeared next to Kael. Clearly, he didn''t take Kaiden''s warning seriously. After all, there was no way Kael, who had just been here for a week, was stronger than him. And he was correctif they compared their strength, Kael was not his match. But "Confronting him directly, huh? That''s a mistake." Arlan smiled. "Indeed. We need to work on his judgment and instincts. Varik is stronger than him; direct confrontation is foolish." Deren nodded with a solemn look on his face. Arlan, however, shook his head and laughed out loud. "It was not Kael who made the mistake." "Hm? What do you mea" Deren wanted to question, but then, his eyes noticed something. Kael''s right arm was covered with shimmering red scales as his Aura burst out with a fierce yet unknown energy. With a grin on his face, the Hero punched forward. Varik, who saw that, laughed out loud, taking the attack head-on. "Let''s do it!!" Varik roared with excitement. His large fist collided with Kael''s scale-covered fist, and BOOM sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shockwaves spread throughout the battlefield, and the sheer force sent Varik flying. Crack "AAAggGGGGGhhHHHhHHH!!!" Varik shrieked in pain as his fist, arm, and shoulder bones cracked, rendering his right arm completely useless. "AAaagghhh!!!" The soldier continued to scream in pain, doing whatever he could to subdue the pain, but nothing worked. Kael stared at him for a while as his arm returned to normal. [Skill: Draconic Strike] [Description:] [Covers the Host''s Arms with Draconic Scales, allowing him to enhance his strength for a short duration.] [Effect:] [Envelops the host''s arms in draconic scales.] [Temporarily amplifies physical strength by converting mana into brute force.] [Duration: 5 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] This was the first talent-related skill he got when he reached level 5a skill that enhanced his strength for five seconds. And it was no normal amplification eitherit relied on his Mana. Since his Mana was 41, the skill increased his strength, which was 32, by 41, temporarily making it 73. Even a giant like Varik only had 52 strength. In a direct confrontation, he never stood a chance. What''s even scarier? This Skill actually didn''t use Mana, Kael could still cast spells if he wanted to. It was as if the Skill was using an entirely different source of energy that Kael didn''t know about. "I told him to be careful." Kaiden shook his head. Then, he glanced at Sarah and "Don''t lose focus. Aim at him. This isn''t over." "Y-Yes!" Sarah came out of her reverie and quickly fired a series of arrows toward the Hero. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh The arrows whistled through the air, aimed directly at Kael''s torso. He spun to the side, barely dodging the first volley. However, a second set of arrows followed quickly, and this time, one grazed his left shoulder. "Tss." He clicked his tongue in pain. ''I need to close the distance.'' There were still 50 seconds left before he could activate Draconic Strike again. However, he couldn''t just wait till then. Kael lunged forward. Even if Sarah was stronger than him, she was an archer. If he closed the distance, it might become easier for him. However, before he could close the distance, Kaiden Blackthorn stepped in to intercept him. Kaiden was a difficult opponent. Be it strength, stamina, or speed, he was better than Kael in every possible way. The only advantage Kael had over him was his Mana. However, since he couldn''t use magic in this battle, that was meaningless. ''Tsk, he did it on purpose.'' Kael cursed in his head as he stared at Arlan, who was smirking at him. "Losing focus on the battlefield can be fatal." Kaiden''s calm voice was heard. "Fuck!" Kael cursed out loud as he barely dodged Kaiden''s sword. Chapter 39 I am the Hero here. "Losing focus on the battlefield can be fatal." Kaiden spoke in a calm tone. "Fuck!" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael cursed out loud as he barely dodged his sword. Kaiden, however, wasn''t the only opponent he was facing. Whoosh The whistle of Sarah''s arrow from behind made Kael twist mid-motion. The arrow sliced past his shoulder, grazing his skin. "Too slow," Kaiden commented, moving close to Kael and bashing him with his shield. The force slammed into Kael, sending him backwards. The man had barely stopped himself from falling but once again, Whoosh Sarah''s arrow came in, forcing him to move again. Kael tumbled awkwardly, but this time, he avoided a direct hit. It didn''t take him long to realize ithe couldn''t afford to stay in one spot. He was making it too easy for Sarah. He tried to circle around Kaiden. The experienced soldier, however, wasn''t going to let him dictate the flow of the fight. He advanced with precise footwork, aiming quick thrusts and swipes designed to pressure Kael and leave no opening for counterattacks. Kael parried clumsily, sweat dripping down his brow. His stamina was good, but Kaiden was too strong! Every clash with his sword and shield drained him further. "You will lose if you keep this up, Hero Kael." Kaiden commented calmly, feinting a low swing before snapping his shield forward. Kael raised his arms to block, but the impact shook his body, sending him staggering. "Agghh!" He groaned in pain, his arms shaking. And the Archer didn''t give him time to rest. Whoosh Another arrow flew toward him. Kael barely ducked at the last second. This time, however, he didn''t come out unharmed. While the arrow passed him, Kaiden''s blade slashed across his thigh. "Argh!" Kael clenched his teeth. Seeing the wide cut and blood coming out of his thigh, he knew this wasn''t going to be easy. Even standing straight had become difficult. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Another set of arrows was aimed at Kael. He crawled forward, dodging the attack. The arrows, however, were never aimed to hit him. Sarah''s aim was to move Kael closer to Kaiden, and that was exactly what happened. The moment Kael stood up, Kaiden charged at him with his shield. The attack was so well-timed that Kael was completely helpless. The impact sent him sprawling to the ground. "Is this it? You did well, considering you were facing three of us at the same time." Kaiden muttered with a calm look on his face. Inwardly, however, he was surprised. He had sparred with the Hero just yesterday, but It seemed like, in just one day, the Hero had gotten stronger again. Unlike the usual cases, where his growth was steady, this time, his overall strength had suddenly jumped to another level. ''What a monster.'' Kaiden shook his head. Now, however, it was time to end this. The old soldier raised his sword, ready to end the battle. Kael, however, rolled to his side just as Kaiden''s sword came down, dodging the attack. "You should stop resisting pointlessly. You cannot win." Kaiden commented. Kael, however, rolled back and scrambled to his feet, creating distance between him and Kaiden. "It is pointless." Kaiden shook his head, not moving. And then, Whoosh Sarah''s next arrow found its mark, lodging into Kael''s shoulder. "Gah!" Kael hissed, pain coursing throughout his body as he pulled out the arrow covered in his blood. By then, Kaiden lunged forward again, his shield up, not giving Kael any opening. Kael could only sidestep, trying to evade, but his movements had gotten much more sluggish. Bam The shield charged into him. Once again, Kael tumbled backwards. "Haaah Haaahh Haaahh" His breathing became heavy but Kaiden didn''t give him time to rest and bashed into him with his shield and once again, Kael tumbled backwards. This time, however, instead of groaning in pain, Kael smirked. A bloodied smirk that would have sent shivers down Kaiden''s spine if he had seen something like this just a week ago. Kaiden frowned, unable to understand why Kael was acting this way. Then, suddenly, Kael started running towards Sarah. All this while, while facing Kaiden, Kael had been constantly getting closer to Sarah. This was also the reason why it was becoming harder and harder for him to avoid Sarah''s arrows and why Kaiden and Sarah didn''t react to it despite knowing what he was doing. After all, even if he closed the distance, as long as there was some distance between them, Sarah was confident in not getting caught by him. The Archer trusted her speed and agility even more than her bow. Not to mention, she had also observed Kael''s speed all this while and was confident that there was no way he could catch up to her. So when Kael rushed towards Sarah, completely abandoning Kaiden, the latter shook his head in disappointment. "You became impatient, huh." Kaiden muttered as he followed Kael, easily closing the distance between them despite Kael having a head start. "There are still five seconds left before you can activate your ability again. You should have waited. Unless, of course, you thought I couldn''t catch you within these five seconds. And if that is the case, I would be disappointed. You are underestimating me, Hero Kael." Kaiden spoke as he appeared behind Kael, ready to slam him with his shield again, confident that he would win since there were still three seconds before Kael could use his skill again. Yes, he had been counting it all this while. This was also the reason he let Varik do anything he wanted during the battle. From the start, the battle was going exactly as he planned. Or so he thought But, "I am the Hero here. According to the script, I am supposed to be underestimated here before I pull out my plot armor." Kael chuckled. "A scri-" Before Kaiden could understand his words. The Hero''s face contorted, his eyes turned draconic golden, red veins pulsed beneath his skin, and his now jagged teeth gleamed. Then, "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" He roared. Chapter 40 [Skill: Roar of Dominion] "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" Kael roared, his voice sounding draconic. A shockwave of golden-red light erupted, and suddenly, Kaiden felt all his strength leaving his body. "Grrr!" The Soldier felt a chill run down his spine as Kael, with his golden eyes and red veins all over his face, turned towards him. Kaiden felt like he was being stared at by some Primordial Being who could kill him with his thoughts alone. His entire body gave in, and suddenly, he realized Kael had grabbed his head with his now scaly hand. Yes, the cooldown was over. Kael had activated Draconic Strike again. Then, with his enhanced strength, he lifted Kaiden''s body and threw him towards Sarah, who stood on the floor, frozen, while her legs trembled continuously. Bam Kaiden''s flying body clashed with Sarah''s. Both fell on the floor as Kael appeared next to them, placing his scaly arm on their chest, marking the end of the battle. "I guess I win, eh?" He chuckled, his voice, face, and arm returning to normal. Both Kaiden and Sarah snapped out of their reverie and, "W-What was that?" Kaiden questioned, his body still trembling as he recalled what he saw. "I-I couldn''t move my thoughts froze... It felt like some higher power took away my ability to think" Sarah stuttered, her voice still shaky. Kael just patted her shoulder and, "It was just my skill. Don''t think too much about it. You did great." "T-That was just a skill?" Sarah questioned, her out-of-control heartbeat slowing down as she felt Kael''s calming presence near her. "Mhm." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face as he then extended his hand, "Need help?" He questioned. "Ah? O-Oh, okay." Sarah nodded with a flustered look on her face as she held Kael''s hand. Kael pulled her up, and once he was sure she was alright, he turned towards Kaiden and picked him up as well. "What was that, you brat?" By this time, Arlan and Deren had appeared next to them as well, and Arlan questioned impatiently. Kael turned towards the gorilla man and smiled, "It was the new skill I learned yesterday. Pretty neat, eh?" "Neat?" Arlan raised his eyebrow as he then stared at two soldiers who still seemed shaken. "If you call terrifying your allies ''neat,'' I guess?" "Come on, it wasn''t that bad." Kael shook his hand, and the instant he said those words, both Kaiden and Sarah stared at him, and in that instant, Kael decided it was better to not look back. So he stared at the screen in front of him instead. [Skill: Roar of Dominion] [Description:] Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Allows the Host to let out a Draconic Roar imbued with the Authority of Dragons. The roar weakens and terrifies enemies in its range, reducing their combat abilities.] [Effect:] [Emits a powerful Draconic roar that affects all enemies within a 20-meter radius.] [Weakens enemy combat abilities, reducing their attack power, speed, and defense by 50%.] [The roar instills fear, causing enemies to hesitate and reducing their accuracy and evasion by 30%.] [Chances of paralyzing the enemy are 10%.] [The effects depend on the strength and the will of the enemies.] [Does not affect allies.] [Duration: 6 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] ... It was a skill Arlan and the others didn''t know about since he got it yesterday when he became level 10. This was also the reason why Kael was confident in facing three soldiers at the same time. An ability that covers an area of more than 1200 square metersit was simply absurd. Not to mention, the effects of this ability were quite strong as well. Even someone as experienced as Kaiden was frozen for a second. "But to think you learned another skill. That''s the third one in a week." "What can I do? Lord Feraos must really love me." Kael answered smugly, and Arlan''s face twitched in annoyance. "I have no clue what he sees in someone like you." "It is okay. I never thought of you as the thinker type anyway. But I still accept you despite your faults because that is what Heroes do." "You little" Arlan''s mouth twitched. Then suddenly, "Silence." Deren ordered, and both Arlan and Kael straightened their backs, not saying anything. Deren then turned towards Kael and nodded. "You did well. You fought bravely, you hid your trump card till the final moment, and used it to get all your opponents at the same time. Despite your opponents being stronger than you, you rose to the challenge and came out victorious. You were calm throughout the battle and were constantly on the lookout for a way to turn your disadvantage into an advantage before finally defeating your opponents. It was a good display of your bravery, determination, tactics, and quick thinking." "Thank you for your praise, Instructor Deren." Kael bowed respectfully. Deren, however, wasn''t done there. "But you should know you would have lost if it was a real battle because, in a real battle, instead of the shield, you will be hit with a sword. And knowing your status as the Hero, the enemies will not underestimate you." "I understand, and I will continue to improve." Kael nodded. He knew what the General said was the truth. Yes, Kaiden did use a shield even in a real battle, but he had more than a few opportunities to attack him with his sword. Kael wasn''t arrogant enough to not know that the soldier held back. The General nodded back with a satisfied look on his face. "We will now analyze your fight and see what you could have done better, before that, Althea, heal him." "Yes." Althea nodded as she walked towards Kael. The training continued. Since Deren and Arlan had now combined their sessions, the training continued for hours, where Kael was made to fight the soldiers again and again. Every time, these soldiers pushed him to his limits. Once the soldiers were tired, General Deren took over and worked on Kael''s physical conditioning, making him do exercises Kael didn''t even know a human could do. Time passed, and soon, it was time for Kael''s Magic Training. Elira made her entrance with her novel in her hand, and the moment her eyes fell on Kael, her smile widened. "How''s it going, little show-off?" Seeing her, Kael smiled as well. Actually, Elira was the person he wanted to meet the most right now. After all, he wanted to see what face she would make when, "Well, I do have something to ''show off,'' Instructor." "Hmm? What is i" Elira wanted to question but froze midway, as her eyes fell on Kael, who stood in front of her, forming a Spell Matrix. Not just one, but two. Yes, Kael was now a Second Circle Mage. Chapter 41 A Wager "Y-Y-You became a Second Circle Mage!?" Elira questioned as her finger that was pointing at Kael trembled without stopping. Kael, who already expected such a reaction, grinned. He even went a step ahead, formed two Fireballs that orbited around him, and Elira could feel her life being ruined right in front of her eyes. Kael continued to smile like a demon whose plans had succeeded and then, in a jovial tone, he questioned, "You haven''t forgotten the bet, have you?" Elira''s body jerked at the question. Kael''s grin widened as he approached Elira, recalling what happened four days ago. "Why can I not form my second Circle?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face as he glanced at Elira. By now, he had been here for three days, and in these three days, he had met quite a lot of people. Some of them were also Second Circle Mages, and almost all the new Second Circle Mages he met had 20-21 Mana, while Kael, who had 22, still couldn''t form his Second Circle. "I am sure I have enough Mana to form the Second Circle, so why can''t I do it? Is there something I am missing?" "Haah? You think it is that easy to become a Second Circle Mage and study Magic?" Elira, who was busy reading her book, snapped at his question. The man was already learning his third First Circle Spell on the third day of his training, and he still wanted more!? A show-off through and through! "Mana Quantity and Mana Density are two different concepts. You might have enough Mana to form the Second Circle, but your Mana Density isn''t there yet. Once it is, you will naturally be able to form the Second Circle." Elira answered, trying to calm herself down and continue their lecture, but then, "How do I raise my Mana Density?" "You didn''t read the book I gave you, did you?" "I did not get the time." Kael''s answer was simple, and against that, Elira couldn''t say anything. Even she knew how packed Kael''s schedule was. Not to mention she was here to teach him anyway, he needed no book. "You meditate." Elira answered. "I am meditating, every night." Kael replied, and a vein popped out on Elira''s head. Still, she kept her calm and replied. "You meditate, patiently." "Yes, I meditate pa-" "You meditate, patiently, for years!" "Years...? But that''s to-" Elira finally lost it. "A Mage is a noble profession that requires years of practice, study, and patience! Some people need years to reach the level of a Second Circle Mage, while some talented ones can do it within a year. Even the most talented mage needed a month before her Mana was dense enough to become a Second Circle Mage, And you say you are being patient when you have just started learning magic theories for three days!? You call this patience!? Even someone like you would at least need two weeks before you can become a Second Circle Mage." "Two weeks?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "What? You think you can do it faster than that?" "Hm? I don''t thin-" "Then how about we make a wager?" Elira proposed, her eyes shimmering slyly. "A wager? As in a bet?" "That is what the word means, dumbass." "What are the conditions?" Kael questioned, and hearing that question, Elira smiled like a sinister demon. "If you are unable to form your Second Circle within two weeks, you shall become my personal maid for an entire day. You will stay with me all day, dress as a maid, do whatever a maid does, and," The Mage smirked mischievously and continued, "Every time you speak, you need to make sure you praise me in a sentence or two, no matter who or how many people are around us." Kael stared at this crazy woman in silence. Elira, who saw the look on his face, grinned. "What? Scared?" Kael''s mouth twitched. He, however, didn''t lose his control. He remembered Instructor Tharian''s lectures, ''always keep your calm and try to find your advantage in any situation. Then crush the crazy woman in front of you!'' Yes, he added the last part on his own. "And what if I win?" Kael questioned. "Heh, you won''t." Elira waved her hand confidently. Kael, however, smirked and then, "Let''s keep it the same. If I win, you will become my maid, who will follow me around for an entire day. And of course, every time you speak, make sure only praises about me come from your mouth, okay? I am quite excited to see you praise me in front of your brother." Kael smiled. His smirk was even more demonic than Elira''s. Elira was taken aback for a moment. Soon, however, she found her confidence, and then she laughed out loud. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As if you are going to win, Hahahahaha!" "Hahaha Haha ha" Elira laughed awkwardly. ''H-He actually did it That makes no sense! Even she needed an entire month to break through!'' Elira''s world was falling apart. Right now, however, she had another, much more important thing to worry about. "K-Kael, m-my most t-talented student, there is no need to take things t-this far, is there? You know your instructor only did it so she could push you to your fullest potential, right?" "Hmmmm? Is the Royal Court Mage Elira going back on her word?" Kael leaned forward and questioned. "T-That''s not it. I am simply saying it is unnecessary." "How can that be? How can the Royal Court Mage Elira''s words be unnecessary? Do you realize how many people, including me, idealize you?" "No, y-you don''t understand. I am the Court Mage, I cannot stay with you for an entire day, I have duties that I need to fulfill-" "You still haven''t used this month''s leave, so you do not have to worry about that." Kael smiled lightly, and Elira widened her eyes in disbelief. "How did you know that?" Kael stared at Althea, who stood a few meters away, and smiled. "I have my ways." Elira, who understood what he meant, turned towards Althea with a shocked look on her face. "Althea, how could you?" "" The Almoner of Services didn''t reply. She had no intention of becoming part of the banter between the two fools. "Althea" Seeing how she blatantly ignored her, Elira was even more shocked. Then, she slowly turned towards Kael and, "You aren''t going to back down, are you?" "Not a chance." Kael answered with a smile, and Elira clenched her fists, her face twitching nonstop. "I''ll make you regret it, show-off." "Mind your manners, Maid." Chapter 42 Death. After the Magic Training, where Kael finally learned a Second Circle Spell, raising his CE even further, it was time for the Leadership and Strategy Classes. Marshal Therian walked in, on time as usual. "Marshal Therian." Kael bowed and greeted respectfully. "Have you been well?" Therian questioned with a light nod. Kael nodded back. Therian''s eyes then fell on the woman standing next to Kael and he frowned. "Court Mage Elira?" "Marshal Therian!" Elira saluted, placing her fist on her chest. Therian nodded at her and then questioned. "Are you perhaps not done with today''s training and require more time? We can arrange something if it is important." "No, t-that''s not it" Elira stuttered, not knowing how she should say this. But then, "Instructor Therian." Kael stepped in. "My Almoner of Services was unwell, so Instructor Elira took her place for the day. I tried to deny, saying that I would be fine without Althea looking out for me, but she wouldn''t listen. Thinking it would be rude to deny her any further, I gave in, leading to this situation." "So she is here as your Almoner of Services?" Therian blinked, clearly surprised. "That is correct." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face. Therian, on the other hand, glanced at Elira and, "I didn''t know Court Mage Elira and Hero Kael were so close." Hearing those words, Kael''s smile widened as he replied, "We are indeed." He looked at Elira with a look that said, ''Don''t go back on your words,'' and Elira, who saw that and understood exactly what it meant, forced herself to smile and, "W-We are. H-Hero Kael is such a wonderful student, it is difficult not to be impressed by his performance." To praise Kael every time she said something for the next 24 hours Elira knew these 24 hours would be nothing short of hell. "R-Right, Hero Kael is indeed impressive." Even the Marshal was taken aback by Elira''s odd behavior. He, however, had learned to ignore strange things and focus on his work, so not paying any mind to Elira''s presence, he called out. "Kael." "Yes, Instructor." "Today we will discuss an integral part of Leadership. Something all Leaders have to become accustomed to, Especially you." Kael nodded, listening to Therian''s words attentively. "Death." Therian''s words echoed throughout the hall. Kael''s and even Elira''s expressions changed when they heard those words. "When you lead, you must learn to live with the deaths of those who follow you. Sometime, someday, your decision, right or wrong, will cost lives. It could be a mistake in your judgment, leading to a wrong call, or something that was completely out of your control. Sometimes, you would even need to willingly sacrifice your men." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. Sacrifice his men...? Order them to rush to their deaths...? Kael wasn''t sure if he could do it. "A few must fall for many to rise. Such is the balance of life." Therian spoke with a solemn look on his face. "As the Hero, you need to get accustomed to death, Even the deaths of your most trusted aides." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment Therian said those words, those images, along with all those emotions he felt back then, returned, ready to haunt Kael again. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Once again, his chest tightened, his heartbeat rose, and his breathing became uneven. "Haaahh Haahh" "Kae" Elira, who saw that, was about to rush towards Kael in worry. She could feel it, she could see how Kael''s body was trembling even when he did his best to try and hide it. This was the first time she had seen Kael in such a state. Yes, the Marshal''s words were heavy, but to think they would have such an impact on Kael This didn''t make sense. Something was wrong, and Elira needed to find out what it was and treat him. She couldn''t let anything happen to Kael. The Court Mage was prepared to call every single Healer inside the Royal Castle to come and treat him, but suddenly, Therian raised his hand, stopping her as he stared at Kael. Elira frowned, confused as to what the Marshal wanted to do. Therian, however, just continued, completely ignoring Kael''s state. "A Hero must be strong, not just in body, but also in mind and spirit. You must learn to endure pain that would break lesser men. You must carry the weight of decisions that cost lives. To lead is to bear that burden." Therian''s voice echoed inside Kael''s head, trying to overpower his thoughts. Kael clenched his fists, doing everything in his power to throw these visions out of his mind, but the visions were too strong and deeply ingrained in his mind for him to forget. "A Hero must be prepared for anything. He must know how to win in any situation and he must know how to lose. Such is the life of the Hero. Such is the mantle you bear." Therian''s voice rang out again, Elira continued to observe Kael intensely, she was prepared to go against the Marshal''s orders the moment she noticed something was wrong. "Of course, as you follow this, you must not forget the value of the lives you have sacrificed. You must remember each and every one of them. Keep in mind that sacrificing your men is the last option. Keep your eyes and ears open, scan for every opportunity, use everything you have in your arsenal, push yourself to the limits, fight and continue to fight till your body gives out. Win, and win without any sacrifices. Because a victory that comes with sacrifices is a loss. And Heroes aren''t born to lose." Therian slowly walked towards Kael and placed his hand on his shoulders. "So, Kael Carter," He leaned forward, bringing his face close to Kael''s, and, "Win." Kael heard those words, and suddenly, his hazy mind started clearing up. Yes. Win. He just needed to win. He just needed to win in a way where he would never need to sacrifice his alliesespecially his Igni. He wouldn''t let anyone, anything, touch him. Kael''s eyes flared up again as his body started returning to normal. Elira continued to observe the look on Kael''s face... It was a side she had never seen before. Countless thoughts ran wild in her head. Therian, on the other hand, smiled as he stared at Kael. "Good." He praised. "There are things you cannot change, But there are things youyour mere presencecertainly can. Focus on that and, Don''t let me down, Hero Kael." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Therian nodded back. The lecture continued. Therian talked about the burdens of a Leaderburdens that scared Kaelbut for himself and for Igni, he was ready to bear them. Chapter 43 Annoying little rat. "Today''s lecture was an essential and burdensome one, So I shall free you a few minutes prior to your schedule so you can calm your occupied mind." Therian spoke in a calm voice. "Thank you, Instructor Therian." Kael nodded, not refusing the Marshal''s favor. Therian nodded back as he stood up. "Be well, Hero Kael." "Yes, you too, Marshal." Kael answered respectfully, and the Marshal turned around, leaving the training hall 30 minutes early. The moment he left, Kael sat on the chair and closed his eyes. Instantly, his focus shifted to the Sanctuary, where Igni was sleeping inside the Molten Lava, a perfect environment for him. "Kyu~" The moment Igni sensed his presence, he opened his eyes and called out, his eyes shining with pure and innocent joy. And that one voice was enough to put a smile on Kael''s face. He didn''t know why or how it happened, but within a week, Igni seemed to have become his entire life. Kael was an orphan. He was always forced to fend for himself, and since he knew he needed to study to continue getting the scholarship, that is what he did. All his life, he never actually got close to anyone. Yes, he had friends, but maybe it was because he had developed a habit since childhoodhe never relied on anyone or got too close to them. Igni, however, was an exception to this. The instant that little baby was born and looked at Kael with his big amber eyes, something within Kael stirred. He didn''t know what it was, but his love and affection for the little dragon only continued to rise even further. In an unknown world where he didn''t know anyone, Igni became his only support, someone he could hug tightly and sleep, someone who eased his heart, someone whose presence alone filled him with joy Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was also the reason why that vision has such a strong effect on him every time he sees or recalls it. Yes, Kael had attachment issues, his love for Igni was growing stronger and stronger, and seeing the Dragon''s death with his own eyes had become traumatizing. It filled him with a fear he had never known before, putting him in a state he had never experienced. Of course, the little Dragon wasn''t just the problem, he was the solution as well. While the vision did indeed horrify him, looking at Igni eased his heart. "Kyu~" Igni called out again. Since he was inside the Sanctuary, the connection between him and Kael was stronger, making it easier for Kael to understand what he was trying to say. "Not now, little guy. There are still people here." "Kyu" Igni lowered his giant head, disappointed. "I promise I will make it up to you. I have also prepared a new game for us to play. I am sure it will be fun." "Kyu!" Igni nodded, and Kael chuckled. He interacted with Igni for a little longer, then he opened his eyes and saw Elira staring at him from a distance. "What is it?" Kael questioned directly. "Nothing. I was just wondering if you were alright." Elira answered, and hearing those words, Kael smirked, "You forgot to praise me." "You" Elira''s mouth twitched in frustration. "If you still remember that, then I guess I was worried for nothing." The Court Mage snorted. "Annoying little rat." She muttered inaudibly. Kael, however, didn''t say anything and continued to stare at her, as if waiting for something. Elira, who realized what he wanted, felt her frustration rising beyond limits. Right now, the Court Mage wanted nothing more than to burn this brat to cinders. For now, however, she held herself back and, "I-I guess I should have known, y-you are the greatest and strongest Hero who will protect our world. What could possibly worry you?" Kael''s smile widened as he heard those words. This felt much better than he thought it would. "Hmm, now that I think about it." Suddenly, another idea popped into his head and he stared at Elira. The Court Mage, however, stayed silent. Since she was supposed to praise Kael every time she spoke, she decided not to speak until the wager ended. Kael chuckled and continued without her response, "Don''t you think the bet is somewhat incomplete? You are supposed to praise me every time you say something, but What if you go back on your word? I mean, it won''t be fun if I need to keep reminding you again and again, now would it? It would feel like I am begging you to praise me when it should sound natural." Kael shook his head without pause. Elira frowned, confused as to what this sly brat was trying to get to. "How about this?" Kael leaned forward, his smirk widening. "Every time you forget to praise me, your time as my maid will increase by an hour. What do you think?" Kael questioned, and in an instant, Elira snapped. "Haah!? Now that you have won by luck, you are adding conditions to the bet!? Do you not know how a bet works!? ''How about it!?'' How about it what!? Nothing''s changing! You should have thought of it before you made the bet!" At her retort, Kael just smiled, "See? You forgot to praise me again." Elira''s expression changed, and she clenched her fists in frustration. To think she would need to praise this hateful brat again. "How about this? If you agree to my condition, you will not have to praise me this time." Elira turned towards Kael, clearly interested. After all, this new condition wouldn''t mean anything as long as she didn''t mess up. Not to mention, she wasn''t planning to say anything for the rest of the day anyway, so the chances that she would mess up were non-existent. Once she had thought this through, Elira nodded. "So you agree?" Kael questioned with a playful smirk. Elira, however, just glared at him in anger, making him raise his hand as he gave in. "Alright, alright. So I take it you agree." Elira nodded, and the bet''s new condition was added. A condition that the Court Mage might regret soon. Kael chuckled, staring at the door, and on cue, the doors opened up, and Master Tamer Lyric walked in. The Instructor, however, wasn''t aloneshe had come together with a little girl who looked no older than 15. Elira narrowed her eyes when she saw the girl. Kael, on the other hand, grinned wickedly as he stared at his Magic Instructor, then at the Court Mage. For some reason, he felt like he was going to enjoy today''s class. Chapter 44 Seraphina Ashvein "Instructor Lyric, good afternoon." Kael bowed his head and greeted politely. Elira, who saw that, narrowed her eyes. ''Why does this brat greet everyone so politely but treats me like some random street performer?'' She still remembered how he greeted her with a ''Yo!'' yesterday while he was lying on the floor, being healed by Althea. The difference in tone felt like an insult to her dignity. "Hero Kael." While the Court Mage was busy with her thoughts, Lyric nodded back. Then, she pointed at the little girl next to her and, "She is Seraphina Ashvein. You can call her Sera. She just turned twelve two weeks ago and received her Second Bond. I have been helping her grow her new Bond quickly in her personal chamber but from now on," Lyric glanced at Kael and, "You two will train together." Kael nodded. Elira, on the other hand, had a different reaction. "Did you say Ashvein?" The Court Mage then glanced at Kael, and before he could say anything, "And yes, in case you are wondering, Hero Kael''s Almoner of Services is unwell, and since our dear Hero is such a hardworking and charismatic individual, I decided to assist him in her stead." Elira ''praised'' the Hero, avoiding the penalty. "O-Oh." Lyric was momentarily stunned, not knowing what to say. Elira, however, ignored her reaction and stared at the little girl before turning back towards Lyric with a questioning look on her face. Since she decided to willingly praise him in order to inquire about her, Kael guessed that it was something important. And he was correct. "Yes, Sera is Grand Marshal Varyon''s youngest daughter." Lyric confirmed, and this time, even Kael''s expression changed as he stared at the girl in front of him. She had a round face, and soft, wavy auburn hair. Her bright, amethyst eyes sparkled with curiosity and mischief, while her rosy cheeks and delicate features gave her a doll-like appearance. ''This adorable little thing is the daughter of the strongest man in the Kingdom?'' Kael was taken aback. Sera caught him staring and pointed at him with her small finger. "You are the Hero who can''t bring his Bond out of the Sanctuary!" She exclaimed. "Pfft!" Elira laughed out loud. Kael momentarily blinked before he turned towards Lyric. The Master Tamer just smiled. There was no point in hiding this from the little one. She would have found out eventually. "I decided to train you two together because I thought that having a companion to learn with might make your Fire Wyvern come out. It would also help you get a practical demonstration of what I say, and well," Lyric then patted Sera''s head and, "She also wanted to meet the Hero." Lyric then glanced at Elira and chuckled lightly, "Who knew she would also get to see the Court Mage? She has quite the luck." Sera stared at Elira for a good few seconds before she cutely tilted her head. "You are the Court Mage? You are so beautiful, just like my mother." Elira smiled at those words. Right now, however, the Court Mage was in a dilemma. She wanted to talk to the girl and answer her back, however, the moment she said something, she would need to praise that brat, and just the thought of that annoyed her. Her big amethyst eyes that were staring at her curiously didn''t help either. In the end, Elira could only give in to the cuteness. She crouched next to Sera and patted her head, "Come now, I have seen Lady Elyndra." She said with a soft smile. "I am nowhere close to her when it comes to beauty. Isn''t she the most beautiful woman in the world? And I see you have inherited her lovely eyes too, eh?" And of course, before Kael could jump in, Elira continued, "Even the Hero here is quite good-looking, don''t you think?" Yes, her mouth was constantly twitching as she said those words. Sera tilted her head in confusion. She was happy when she was compared to her mother, but more than that, her eyes shifted to Kael, who was barely able to control his laughter. Then, she glanced at Elira, after a while, her eyes shimmered with an intelligent glint and she pointed at Elira. "You like the Hero!" She exclaimed with an innocent look on her face. Elira blinked in surprise, unable to believe what she heard. "Pfft!" Kael laughed out loud, unable to hold himself back. He, however, wasn''t planning to end this just yet, so he crouched next to Sera as well and, "Why do you say that?" He questioned. If looks could kill, Kael would have died a thousand times with how Elira was glaring at him. He ignored the Mage, of course. "Because she only talks about you!" Sera answered excitedly as if she had uncovered a big secret. Then, she covered her mouth with her small hands and laughed. "Hehe~ The Hero already found his princess." "N-No, that''s not it, you are mistaken!" Elira jumped in. Kael stared at the Mage. This time, however, she didn''t praise him. She was ready to take the penalty. "I am mistaken?" Sera tilted her head in confusion. Elira nodded. She didn''t wish to speak where she didn''t have to. "Does it mean you do not like the Hero?" Elira nodded her head, confirming Sera''s words. Sera, however, misinterpreted her nod. "So you do like him!" Elira shook her head again, and this time, Sera just frowned, "What are you trying to say?" "I do not like him." Elira had to give up and have her penalty increased again. Within just a few minutes, she was regretting falling for Kael''s tricks. "Then why did you call him hardworking and good-looking before? The Hero is exactly like the Heroes in the stories my mother reads to me, and they are all good. If you don''t like him, does this mean you are a bad woman?" In the end, Elira could only glance at Lyric, her eyes literally pleading for help. Lyric frowned. She did think that Elira had been acting strangely ever since she saw her, but since this was nothing new, she decided to ignore it. Now, however, it all felt a little too strange, even for Elira. ''Does she actually have feelings for Hero Kael?'' Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyric thought inwardly as she stared at the two crouching together with Sera, and after thinking about it for a while, Lyric nodded in her head. ''It is about time.'' Elira was at the age where she would act like this. No, actually, she was already past that age. The Magic Genius had spent her entire life learning magic and fighting her brother, so she had no romantic interest in anyone, her brother''s protectiveness didn''t help in the matter either. It was about time she found someone, and even if the one she found was younger than her, Lyric was open-minded. Since both of them were old enough to think for themselves, she decided not to comment about the age difference and accept their choice. So while Elira stared at Lyric, waiting for the Beast Tamer''s help, Lyric raised her thumb, giving her approval with a bright smile on her face. "..." And Elira had no clue what this woman was thinking. Chapter 45 Drills. "Sera, bring out Luna." After sorting out all the mess, Lyric started her lecture as she stood in front of Kael and Sera. "Yes!" Sera nodded excitedly, and as she closed her eyes, a spatial crack appeared in front of her. A fox with violet eyes and white fur jumped out, quickly landing on Sera''s head. "Luna!" Sera hugged her bond with a bright smile on her face. Her bond, Luna, seemed excited to see her as well and accepted her hug. Kael, Elira, and Lyric smiled at the adorable sight. Kael''s eyes turned golden as he stared at Luna, and a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Luna] [Race: Moonlight Fox] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 15 days] [Level: 2] [Strength: 5] [Agility: 10] [Speed: 12] [Stamina: 7] [Defense: 5] [Mana: 11] [Intelligence: 6] [Charisma: 7] [Strengths: Agile and Graceful, Natural Affinity for Illusions, Moonlight Empowerment.] [Weaknesses: Fragile Build, Low Stamina, Lack of Offensive Power, Moonlight Dependency] ''Hmm, this is the difference between an Epic and a Mythical Rank Beast, huh Even at Level 2, she was no match for Igni when he was Level 1.'' Kael muttered to himself, and while he was at it, he also stared at Sera. [Name: Seraphina Ashvein] [Race: Human] [Age: 12] [Level: 11] [Strength: 12] [Agility: 16] [Speed: 17] [Stamina: 14] [Defense: 11] [Mana: 25] [Intelligence: 19] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Moderate Mana Pool, Quick Reflexes, Clever and Persuasive] [Weaknesses: Low Strength, Weak Defense, Inexperience] ''A Second Circle Mage, huh'' Kael raised his eyebrow. ''As expected from the daughter of the strongest man in the Kingdom.'' He noted. Even a little girl in this world wasn''t a harmless stranger. As Kael observed Sera and her bond, Lyric called out. "Alright, Sera, shouldn''t you introduce Luna to the Hero and the Court Mage?" The Master Tamer spoke kindly. "She is Luna, my bond!" Sera nodded and started excitedly. "Luna is a Moonlight Fox. She is an Epic Rank Beast who will become one of the strongest bonds in the future!" Sera declared proudly. "Kyu~" Luna seemed to nod at her words, making Sera even prouder. "Good." Lyric praised. The Master Tamer then turned towards Kael and, "Do you remember all the basic training drills I taught you this past week? Are you following through with those drills with Igni?" "O-Of course, I am. Why would I not? Hahaha~" Kael nodded as he laughed awkwardly. Lyric stared at him for a while. Then, she nodded. "Alright, since I cannot see your Fire Wyvern''s performance myself, I will take your word for it. But today, for ease of my mind, let''s start with Sera''s Mystic Fox doing all those drills. You can watch how she performs and compare her progress with Igni. How does that sound?" "Yes, that sounds very helpful." Kael nodded. Lyric''s gaze lingered on him for a little longer before she nodded back. "Sera." She called out. "You know what to do, correct?" "Yes!" Sera nodded excitedly as she rushed towards the props that were placed a few meters away from them. Then, she started doing the drills with Luna. The first few drills were nothing too complicated: Repeatedly calling the bond by her name to build trust and familiarity, rubbing her fur to build affection. Running together with your bond to build a sense of camaraderie. Most bonds also see this as playing; it keeps them cheerful. There are also scent and sound drills where one introduces various scents and sounds to improve the bond''s sensory awareness. Obstacle navigation, where the bond is required to pass through a simple obstacle course. This mostly involves either jumping or crouching through the wooden obstacles. There is also a drill that requires the bond to pull a heavy object through a rope or push it to build her strength. Training that involves the bond dodging harmless projectiles that are thrown at them to increase agility and prepare them for combat. This also involves biting and clawing practice. Then comes ''special ability'' training. For instance, Luna''s special ability is Moonlight Beam. This drill involves making Luna use her ability and constantly get better at it. And honestly, Luna performed all these drills masterfully. So much so that Lyric leaned towards Kael and whispered gently, "If Igni still cannot do some of these, or if his performance is not comparable to Luna''s, don''t be too tough on him or yourself. Moonlight Foxes are known for their intelligence, so such drills are easier for them. Not to mention that even among other Moonlight Foxes, Luna seems a bit special. She is much more intelligent than beasts her age. She is also a week older than Igni, so do not worry too much. Let Igni do things at his own pace." Hearing those words, Kael smiled awkwardly. "Yes, Instructor Lyric. I will be patient with Igni." He answered. "I am saying this because I noticed that every time I bring up the topic of these drills, you start acting differently. Give Igni some time, alright?" Lyric spoke gently. Kael smiled at those words, not knowing what to say. He glanced at Sera and Luna, who were completing one drill after another and His mind started recalling his time with Igni... "Alright, Igni, we will now play some games. Are you ready?" "Kyu!" Igni nodded excitedly, his amber eyes shining in excitement. This was Kael''s third day here, and he wanted to try all these drills together with Igni. Calling him by his name was simple enough; that is what he normally did anyway. As for rubbing his scales, he did that very often as well. If there was one thing Kael was confident of, it was his love for Igni and Igni''s love for him. There was no need to ''build'' affection between them. Next was the running drill. Igni''s legs were still not completely developed, so while he was able to run a little, he often slipped and fell. But the little dragon stood right back up with an excited ''Kyu!'' as he followed Kael again with a big, wide smile on his face. Everything went well till then. The problem, however, started with the sensory awareness drills. Kael didn''t know if it was because Igni was a dragon or if there was some other reason, but Igni''s senses were extremely strong. He noticed things even Kael could not. Sometimes, while they played, Igni automatically jumped into his Sanctuary, and a few minutes later, Kael heard a knock on his door. Yes, he sensed a foreign presence and their intention from a distance. A drill that trained his senses? Honestly, Igni should be the one teaching Kael that. And this did not end there. No, this was just the beginning. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 46 Ignis Performance. This was just the beginning. Kael, who already knew it was pointless to do sensory drills, took half an hour to create an obstacle course for Igni to cross using the wooden obstacles Lyric gave him. Then, he stood at the opposite end of the course and, "Alright, Igni, come to me. Let''s see how fast you can do it, okay?" He spoke with a big smile on his face. "Kyu!" Igni nodded excitedly as he started running towards him as fast as his little legs allowed him to. Kael chuckled, finding him extremely adorable. He was looking forward to how Igni would jump or crawl through the obstacles. What he forgot, however... was the fact that this little thing was a Dragon. Jump or crawl...? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heh. Flicker Fiery red flames appeared in front of Kael, and within a second, all the ''obstacles'' were turned into ash. And Igni... "Kyu!" He rushed towards Kael with his small legs, stepping over the ''obstacles'' he destroyed. The only true obstacle between the little Dragon and Kael was his small legs that couldn''t seem to balance the weight of his body, making him slip a few times before he stood up and ran again. "Kyu!" Igni cheered loudly as he hugged Kael''s knees. Yes, just like that, the Obstacle navigation drill was over. And what did Kael do? "Great job, Igni~ You are the best!" He picked Igni up, whose eyes were staring at him with pure affection, and hugged the little thing as tightly as he could. "Kyahaha!" Igni laughed heartily, a laugh that melted Kael''s heart. Igni was too adorable; he couldn''t find faults in him. "Do you want to play more?" Kael questioned. "Kyuu!" Igni nodded. The little dragon was never tired. Kael placed him on the floor. Then, he distanced himself from him and took out the projectiles Lyric had given him. They were made of a soft material, making sure that they wouldn''t hurt baby beasts during the drills. "I will throw these at you, and you need to not get hurt by them, okay?" Yes, it was the agility drill. But... To a dragon, it was meaningless. Why move when you can just... burn the projectiles? Flicker And this is exactly what the dragon did. It didn''t matter how many projectiles Kael threw at himone, ten, or hundredit was all the same. He turned them all to ashes. Yes, Fire was indeed the answer to everything. "..." Kael stared at the little dragon in silence. "Kyu!" Igni cheered, looking at him with eyes that shined with expectation. "Great job, Igni!" Kael clapped; he couldn''t resist when the little thing stared at him like that. The training continued. The biting and clawing drills? The little dragon was stronger than Kael himself; he could crush every prop Lyric had given to Kael with ease. The drill to push or pull heavy objects? The little guy could thwart away most of the ''heavy objects'' these baby beasts were supposed to pull as if they were made of paper. As for the ''special ability'' training? As a Fire Dragon, Igni''s special ability was Fire Magic, and the two-day-old baby was better than Kael in every possible way. Flames literally appeared and disappeared on his whims. If Kael showed him a Fire Ball, he would fill the entire room with similar Fireballs, and he would do it with such precision that there would be no damage. Practicing Fire Magic with someone like Igni was nothing more than a humbling experience for the Hero. ... "Yes, Instructor Lyric, I will give Igni all the time he needs..." Kael nodded with a weak smile on his face. Don''t be too hard on him if he still cannot do what Luna could? That little thing doesn''t do anything! He just fires his way through everything! The Hero had his own troubles. "Hero Kael, I am here to help you. If there is something that is bothering you, you should ask. If you think it is too much for Igni right now, don''t hesitate to say anything. I''ll help you find some easier drills that Igni can complete to raise his confidence." Lyric spoke gently and Kael could only smile and nod at her. He couldn''t really say that what he needed wasn''t something easier, but drills used to train fully grown beasts, now could he? After all, a Fire Wyvern would never reach that level within a week. No normal Beast could. ''I need to figure something out...'' Kael muttered inwardly. This couldn''t go on like this. Igni was too strong. He needed a way to train him and make him learn how to use that strength. Of course, he knew that this was the consequence of his decision, but even then, Kael felt like he did well by hiding Igni''s existence. As to how he would deal with this matter, it was for the Future Kael to solve. The lecture continued. Soon, it ended, freeing Kael from today''s training. He lazily stretched his body, his then, his eyes fell on Elira, who was about to leave. "Do not be late tomorrow, maid. I do not like people who do not know how to value their time, is that clear?" Elira, who was just about to walk past the doors, froze, her body trembling in anger. She swore in her heart she would make this brat pay. Kael laughed out loud, enjoying every second of this interaction. He then returned to his room, and after scanning his surroundings, he brought out Igni. It was time to eat and play with Igni while also meditating and reviewing what he had learned today. These days, Kael has also taken an interest in Nerathis''s history. After all, it was a world with magic. He wanted to know more about it, especially now that it was evident that he would be staying here for a long time. He continued this for a few more hours, and finally, his exhaustion caught up to him. Making sure that he was extremely tired, Kael went to bed, ready to sleep. He had noticed that if he pushed his body to the limit, he didn''t see that Vision again. So that is what he had been doing all this time. Kael slept like a log, and the next day when he woke up, he was greeted by the feeling of cold steel biting into his wrists and neck. Rattle Rattle Suddenly, his surroundings shook. ''What in the hell is happening...?'' Kael frowned in confusion as he realized where he was. It was an iron cage that seemed to be covered by a cloth, hindering his vision. The smell of rust and damp earth filled his nostrils. He tried to move, but the chain tied to his collar held him down. ''W-Wha-'' Before the panic could even set in, the cloth covering his cage was removed. The bright light almost blinded him, forcing him to close his eyes. "Come out." A giant, muscular man opened the cage and pulled him out using the chain without mercy. Caught unprepared, Kael couldn''t balance himself and fell on the ground, scratching his knee. The giant man got angry. "What are you lying there for!? Stand up!" He yelled as he pulled the chain again, forcing Kael to stand. Chapter 47 Gasta Slave Market "What are you lying there for!? Stand up!" The man shouted as he pulled the chain, forcing Kael to stand. Kael glanced at the man, his eyes were still blinded by the brightness since they were used to the cage''s darkness. The man, however, didn''t take kindly to his gaze and, "Haah!? Who do you think you are staring at!? You wanna die!?" The man shouted. Kael wanted to retort or fight back. His body, however, jerked in fear as he quickly glanced away, not daring to look at the man in front of him anymore. This was when Kael realized This was not real He was seeing another vision today. ''So I am captured now?'' He raised his eyebrows. ''What sort of insane fetishes did the Future me go through?'' He was pitying his Future Self. Then, he just sighed in relief. ''Whatever, at least it is different than before.'' Just the thought of ''that'' vision still haunted him to his core. Kael knew that watching it again would give him another panic attack. "Yes, that is it. Learn to keep your gaze down from now on. You are no Hero anymore. You are a lowly Slave, and this will be your new home till you are sold." The man grinned. ''A slave?'' Kael frowned. His eyes then fell on a building. Strangely enough, the language used in this world was extremely similar to English, so Kael never had difficulty understanding it. Even now, he didn''t have a difficult time reading the name of the building. {Gasta Slave Market: Explore, Engage, Enslave~} ''It even has a tagline How progressive.'' Kael couldn''t help but comment in his head. Suddenly, the giant man pulled him towards the building. Once again, Kael lost his balance and was about to fall, but as if fearing the man''s wrath, his body quickly regained its balance and obediently followed behind him. The moment he entered the building, Kael could feel the heavy air, thick with despair and hopelessness. Cages lined the walls, packed with men, women, and even children. Some were scrawny and malnourished, while others looked stronger. The women were barely covered with rags, their bodies were exposed for all to see. Kael thought he would be thrown into one of these overcrowded cages, but the giant man bypassed them all, dragging him toward the back of the building. Soon, they reached the end of the corridor, where barely anyone could see them. Without saying a word, the man picked the fire lamp hanging on the wall, and the instant he did, Clank Clank Clank As if some mechanism were activated, the wall slid aside, revealing a staircase leading underground. The man descended. Kael followed. The air down here was more oppressive. It wasn''t just a slave market, it was a prison. It was as if the entire place was built to mentally break even the strongest of warriors. Unlike the cages above, the cells here were empty. Yes, no one was here. The silence was deafening. Only the sound of their footsteps echoing all over the place could be heard. Just imagining staying in this dark place for a few hours felt no different than torture. Kael was taken to the very end of the underground prison and his eyes fell on three cages that were positioned in a different location than others, isolating them even further in this haunted place. Two of them were empty, however, as he stared at the one in the middle... His eyes fell on her. A slave whose face was covered by her long purple hair. She was wearing a dark robe, there was an iron collar on her neck which was bound by 5 chains, making it impossible for her to move even a little. Her body trembled when she heard the sound of people walking in, it seemed like she was too used to the loneliness of this place. Slowly, she raised her head to see who had come here, and only then, was Kael able to have a clear look at her face. Her purple, hollow eyes seemed to have given up on everything. Her face, covered with dirt, was hauntingly beautiful. Even in this state, she was nothing short of perfection. A perfection from which Kael couldn''t look away. He had seen his fair share of beautiful women in his life. He had seen models and actresses who had captivated the hearts of millions, but never in his life had he seen a woman more beautiful than her. *Picture* Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael wanted nothing more than to continue to stare at this woman. Even when the giant man pulled him towards his cell, his eyes stayed locked on her, but just as the man threw him in his cage, The Vision ended, and Kael woke up. ''W-What?'' Kael couldn''t help but question, his mind still in a state of confusion. He looked around and realized that he was back in his room. Little Igni, who had grown a little, was still sleeping beside him. Kael, however, felt strange. Even now, he was having a hard time understanding what happened at the end of the vision. The image of that woman didn''t leave his mind no matter how hard he tried. This was the first time he was truly captivated by someone. However, thinking about her condition and then his own, Kael''s mind was filled with countless questions. If his theory was correct and these ''visions'' were indeed trying to tell him something Then what did this vision mean? What was this vision trying to tell him? How did he, a Hero who is surrounded by so many strong people, end up as a Slave? Was the Drakthar Kingdom attacked by some other force? Did the Kingdom somehow fall, and he was captured? That was one possibility. However, what made Kael uneasy was something else. He had seen the reflection of his own face in the Iron Bars of the Cage he was in. Unlike in the first vision, where his face had mutated and looked much older than right now, his face in this vision seemed... a lot like his face now. Even his bodyunlike the body that felt foreign, filled with much more strength even when it was pushed to that statein this vision, his body felt very similar to his own. Yes, it still felt stronger, but Kael believed it was a level he could reach within a few months. All of this suggested that the timeline of this vision was very close. Did it mean that the Drakthar Kingdom would fall soon? But... Drakthar was the Strongest Kingdom in Nerathis. How could the strongest Force fall so soon...? Or Was he getting it all wrong and something entirely different happened...? Was he... betrayed? Kael''s face turned grim when he thought of that possibility. Of course, it could be possible that he was overthinking it, or the Slave Market might be metaphorical, having some other hidden message. But the question still remained, What did this Vision mean? And who was that woman he saw before? Chapter 48 I promise my room doesnt smell bad. Knock Knock "Coming." Hearing the knock on his door, Kael quickly opened it. His eyes then fell on Elira, who was standing on the other side. *Elira''s Picture* "Please come in." Kael nodded. He had already put Igni back in the Sanctuary, so he wasn''t worried. Elira, however, was confused. She was fully expecting Kael to tease her the moment he saw her, but for some reason, today, Kael seemed different. This was the first time she had seen him acting like thi- No. This wasn''t the first time. Elira still remembered how Kael reacted yesterday to Marshal Therian''s words. Even after his breathing stabilized, Kael needed a few minutes to return to normal, and all that while, he remained silent. It was similar to how Kael was acting right now. "Is there a problem? I promise my room doesn''t smell bad." Seeing that she hadn''t come in, Kael tried to joke. Elira, however, could tell that he was trying too hard. Something was definitely wrong with him. She walked into the room and continued to observe Kael, trying to figure out what the problem was and somehow find a way to help him. After all, as much as they bantered with each other, at the end of the day, for Elira, Kael was a man who was summoned to their world as its Hero, and she had seen how hard he had been working to not let down people who put their trust on him. She had seen how hard he had been working for the sake of people he didn''t even know a few days ago. All of this was more than enough for Elira to know everything she needed to know about him. Kael was a man with a pure heart, a man who pushes himself to his limit for the sake of the people around him, and when this man seemed down and worried about something, Elira wanted to help him in any way she could. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Noticing that she was just staring at him, Kael questioned with a frown on his face. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he realized it. "Ah, the bet." With a chuckle, he shook his head and, "Let''s end it, shall we? Dealing with a silent you is much more difficult than I thought." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael offered, and now, Elira was sure. This man, there was definitely something wrong with him. There was no way he wouldn''t try to find ways to make her speak just so he could force her to praise him. To end the bet just like thathe must be sick. "What? You don''t trust me? Do I need to swear an oath or something like that?" Kael laughed, but then, "What happened?" Elira questioned directly. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "You look worried, what is it?" Elira questioned, and this time, Kael was the one staring at her, wondering if he should share his doubts or not. Honestly, in these seven days he had been here, the person he thought he could trust the most out of all he had met so far was Elira. This was also the reason he was much more open with her than with others. But Did he trust her enough to say anything? Kael wasn''t sure. Therefore, he decided to take it slow. "Purple hair and purple eyes This is the sign of the Drakthar Royal Family, correct?" He questioned, and at this question, Elira frowned. "Why are you suddenly asking that?" "Just answer the question." Elira stared at Kael for a while. Then, she nodded. "That is correct. Purple hair and purple eyes are the sign of Drakthar Royalty. It is recognized worldwide." "What are the chances of meeting another person with similar features without him being a part of the Royal Family?" "Chances of them having both purple hair and eyes?" Elira started thinking. "Well, certainly not very high. Every person I saw with those features was part of the Royal Family." "Does this mean if a person has purple eyes and hair, it is highly likely they are a part of the Drakthar Royal Family?" Kael questioned, and Elira couldn''t help but frown. "What are you trying to get at?" "Nothing, I am just curious. The purple hair and eyes look very" Kael answered, staring at a wall while his mind recalled the vision again. "Attractive." He completed his words. "You are asking about that because it looks attractive?" Elira questioned, her mouth twitching without stop. Kael, however, ignored that and suddenly asked another question, "Elira, how many members are there in the Drakthar Royal Family? Are there any members that are not currently present here?" The moment he asked this question, Elira''s expression changed momentarily, something that Kael didn''t miss. "What are you talking about? Why would members of the Royal Family not be in the Royal Castle?" The mage answered defensively. "It''s only natural to assume some members might leave for political or personal reasons, no? Surely they don''t all stay cooped up in the castle, do they? Gosh, that would be a nightmare. Imagine having a bunch of NEETs leading the country." Kael chuckled. "What?" Elira furrowed her brows. "They do leave the Kingdom for reasons, right?" "Yes, of course they do." Elira nodded. "They all have their own duties to perform outside the castle walls, for now however, all members of the Royal Family are currently in the Royal Castle because they were all called back since the Hero was about to be summoned. Now that you are here, they should leave soon." "I see." Kael nodded, staring at Elira without any changes in his expression. "Now that I think about it, I haven''t actually interacted with any other members of the Royal Family other than the King. Won''t they think I am rude?" "Of course not. They know how hard you are working for the sake of Nerathis. Do you think these pointless formalities matter when the fate of the world is at stake?" Elira answered instantly. "You are correct." Kael nodded with a smile. "I guess I will continue doing what I am doing and not think too much about it." "Mhm, you already have too much on your plate. You don''t need to burden yourself with these pointless formalities." Elira spoke, and Kael nodded again, not saying anything else. He then went into the bathroom, and after freshening up, he prepared for today''s training. Just like that, another week passed by, and today, it was time for Marshal Therian''s test. "Are you prepared?" The Marshal questioned. "I am." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Chapter 49 You dont have to take this test. "Are you prepared?" Early in the morning, the Marshal questioned. This was the time for Kael''s Physical Conditioning Training; however, from today onwards, till the time this test concludes, Kael will not follow the same training regime since the test required him to leave the Capital. "I am." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Right now, he wasn''t in the training hall but in a strategy room where Marshal Therian would be providing the details of his test. The Marshal stared at Kael, pleased to see his confidence. Then, after a satisfied nod, he turned towards the map of Drakthar that was placed on the big table and pointed at a certain town that was near the borders. "This is the site of your test, Kael." Therian informed. Kael walked forward, looking at the map, and read the name of the town the Marshal had pointed at. "Estwyn Town." He muttered. Therian nodded. "That is correct." Then, the Marshal brought out another map. This was the detailed map of Estwyn Town and its surroundings. Kael observed it calmly and the Marshal continued. "For a few months now, Estwyn and its people have constantly been harassed by wild beasts that once protected them." "Corrupted Beasts." Kael spoke in a solemn tone. Beasts who had lost all their reasoning and were attacking the humans they once protected and lived together with. Therian nodded grimly. "While at first, the town''s soldiers were able to take care of it, the scouts have reported that the beasts are now gathering and are estimated to launch a major attack on the town within three daysan attack the town''s forces will be unable to resist. For this test, you will be sent to this town as the leader of their troops and lead them to victory against the beast tide. This test will measure your ability to lead, strategize, and adapt under pressure." The Marshal then handed over a stack of neatly organized papers and, "These are the details of the test. Everything you need to know is mentioned here. These also contain some sensitive information, so make sure others do not see it. Always be wary of the people around you." He said, his voice steady. Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. "You''ll be departing in an hour together with your troops. By carriage pulled by our Magic Beasts, it will take around thirty hours to get there. I suggest you read all the details and come up with a plan of attack while you are in the carriage. When you get there and see the terrain yourself, tweak your plans, gain the townsfolks'' trust, and lead them to victory. Those 500 lives are in your hands." Therian spoke with a solemn look on his face, and Kael turned silent. The responsibility was too big for an orphan like him who had done nothing but fend for himself all his life. Yes, he knew what this meant when he was told to become a Hero. He knew saving the world was no laughing matter. But now, when the responsibility was finally upon him, he was nervous. Therian noticed that. The Marshal, however, decided not to say anything. After all, this was a test. He just gave one last warning to the Hero standing in front of him. "Keep this in mind. Other than the three soldiers sent with you, you will be getting no assistance from the Kingdom whatsoever. As much as we would like to pamper you and keep you protected, the Hero cannot be born in a shielded environment." The Marshal then stared right into Kael''s eyes and, "So if something does go wrong during the test or if your life is threatened, There will be no one there to protect you." The Marshal warned with a strict look on his face, and it was now that Kael realized it, all this while, when he had been calling all his instructors crazy while thanking god for getting one normal instructor in the form of the Marshal, he was wrong. The Marshal was the worst of them all! The others were only beating him up. This man was sending him straight to his death, and he was doing it so calmly as well! "I hope that is clear." The Marshal spoke, and while he could curse all he wanted in his heart, in the end, Kael could only nod. "Good. The meeting''s adjourned." Therian nodded, signaling Kael to leave. Kael turned around, and just as he was about to walk out of the room, "I wish you luck, Hero Kael." The Marshal spoke in a grim tone. "Thank you, Marshal Therian." Kael paused for a moment as he then walked away without turning around. After Kael walked out of the strategy room and was going towards his room, two people appeared in front of him. They were the Stormhold siblings. "Kael" Elira called out with a worried look on her face. Obviously, she knew about the test. Even Arlan seemed worried, something that was quite out of character for both of them. Kael chuckled as he stared at the siblings. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t take it the wrong way, but I still get surprised every time I see you two together. I always wonder how you two haven''t killed each other yet." "Is it not clear? It''s because the difference between our strengths is too big for her to kill me." Arlan''s answer was quick. "Yes, I am way stronger, so I pity the fool." Elira snorted. "Heh, we all know you would be on the ground before you can even cast any of those spells you are so proud of." "You will be burned before you get close to me." "I am close to you now." "Oh yeah? Why don''t you try" And... the bickering started. Kael couldn''t help but chuckle. It was so easy to trigger the two siblings that it had become a game for him now. Soon, however, as if recalling something, Elira shouted, "Shut it, you fool! We will settle this later. I came here to say something important." Arlan blinked as he heard those words. Then, he nodded and turned silent. Elira glanced at Kael and, "You don''t have to take this test." Chapter 50 I will not. "You don''t have to take this test." Elira started. "If you ask the King, I am sure he will cancel the test. You have only been here for two weeks, sending you to a border town to protect it from the Corrupted Beasts is ridiculous." "Or better yet, ask the King to send us with you. That will solve everything." Arlan suggested, and Elira''s face twitched. "Are you a fool? What would be the point of the test if we were sent? What''s next? Sending the Grand Marshal to help farmers plough the fields?" "" This time, Arlan couldn''t even come up with a retort. Elira was correct. If they went together with Kael, there would be no test left, and Kael knew that as well. How could he not? These people in front of him were monsters through and through. They were, without a doubt, two of the strongest people he had met. [Name: Elira Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 28] [Level: 67] [Strength: 40] [Agility: 50] [Speed: 60] [Stamina: 80] [Defense: 55] [Mana: 153] [Intelligence: 180] [Charisma: 85] [Strengths: Master of Fire Magic, Magic Knowledge, High Mana Reserves, Quick Reflexes, Charismatic] [Weaknesses: Weak Physical Combat, Overconfidence in Magic] [Name: Arlan Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 35] [Level: 75] [Strength: 150] [Agility: 145] [Speed: 140] [Stamina: 150] [Defense: 145] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 95] [Charisma: 120] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Unyielding Resilience, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura] [Weaknesses: Low Mana, Overreliance on Physical Combat] Just looking at the numbers on the screen made Kael smile wryly. Noticing his golden eyes, Elira narrowed hers. "You are using your ability again." "It''s a habit." Kael replied. "Yo" Elira wanted to say something. She, however, quickly shook her head and, "That''s not important. Go talk to the King." She suggested. Kael, however, shook his head. "I will not." "Why!?" "There is no point. I need to take this responsibility one day or another. Postponing it won''t help. I have been trained for this. Marshal Therian knows how capable I am, and he must have selected the test for me, keeping that in mind. I believe it would be better to rise to the opportunity now than later." Kael answered. He had given it quite a lot of thought. Honestly, he wanted nothing more than to run away and hide. He, however, was the Hero. Now, Kael didn''t have a Hero Complex or whatever. What he was, was a realist. He knew what him being the Hero meant to the people of this world. The only reason he had been able to live this lavish lifestyle was because he was the Hero. What if he decided to abandon this title? What if he stated that he wouldn''t be protecting the world anymore and wanted nothing to do with it? Kissing goodbye to this lavish lifestyle would be the least of his worries. Kael had been looking around. Ever since he saw that vision and that girl with features similar to the Drakthar Royalty, he had been trying to learn more about the Drakthar Royal Family. Yet, while he didn''t find anything concrete, he definitely noticed something strange. All the royal families Kael had heard or read about were known for their love of portraits. The Drakthar Royal Family wasn''t any different. There were paintings of past kings and queens displayed across the castle. Kael had even been to the Grand Hall of Kings, where portraits of past and present rulers were lined up. He had read books that documented their histories. One of the books Kael read documented all the Kings that had sat on the throne and their families. The book also had family portraits of these Kings, together with their Queens and heirs. All Kings except the current one. And it wasn''t just that book. Kael noticed that no matter how hard he looked, no matter how many books he read, he couldn''t find any family portraits where the King was together with the Queen and the Prince. And it wasn''t just the books. Kael remembered that last time, when he tried to talk to Elira, the Court Mage acted strangely. At first, Kael thought it was just a coincidence. Maybe the King didn''t like to show affection in public, or there were some issues within the family. Soon, however, he shook his head. While this was still a possibility, it didn''t sit well with Kael. He was the Kinga symbol of perfection, a role model to all. Personal matters, especially family troubles, were not supposed to leak into the public eye. At the very least, there should have been one family portrait of the King together with his wife and child, unless The King or the Royal Family was trying to hide something or... someone. And the moment he came to this conclusion, the image of that girl with purple hair and eyes strengthened in his mind. Something was definitely wrong here. Kael didn''t know what it was, and honestly, right now, he didn''t care. He just knew one thing. Unlike what he thought when he came here, the Drakthar Royalty wasn''t any different from any other family in power. There were secrets hidden beneath secrets, and he wouldn''t be surprised if the Royal Family turned against him and even went after him if he abandoned his title as the Hero. He was trapped, and he needed to act like the ideal Hero if he wanted to survive. Even if that meant accepting a ''test'' that might kill him. "But you just came here two weeks ago. Sending you to a border town Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is too dangerous." Elira was still worried. Kael stared at the Court Mage and smiled. "You dare look down on me? I am the Hero, you know? I am also the one who won our wager, remember?" He teased. This time, however, Elira didn''t snap as usual. Rather, she stared at Kael, and with a solemn look on her face, she questioned "Are you sure about this?" "I am." Kael nodded, and in the end, Elira and Arlan gave in. "Alright. We wish you luck." "Thank you." "We have a meeting to attend, so we will take our leave now." Elira informed. "Oh? So you actually do work? I thoug" "Shut it, brat." "Okay." Kael turned silent as the siblings walked away. Chapter 51 The Meeting. Once again, the Meeting Hall of the Royal Palace became busy as the King and the Hero''s Five Instructors gathered again. "I expect a definite answer this time." The King spoke with a solemn look on his face as he stared at the Instructors. However, before anyone could start, Elira leaned forward and, "Your Majesty, something disturbs me, and before the meeting begins, I would like to express my troubles." Alden frowned when he heard her words. However, the determined look on Elira''s face told him that she wouldn''t back down, he could only give in and nod. "Speak your mind." "It is about Hero Kael being sent to Estwyn for his mission. Is it truly safe for a Hero, who hasn''t fully grown yet to be sent to a border town? What if something happens to him?" Yes, Kael had told her that he was fine. Elira, however, couldn''t stay calm and decided to talk with the King herself. "I am sure Marshal Therian has his reasons for doing what he is doing." The King answered calmly, but Elira didn''t back down. "I understand that, Your Majesty, but the Hero doesn''t understand the world ye" "And for what reason do you think I sent him there, Court Mage Elira?" Suddenly, Marshal Therian interjected. Elira turned towards him, and the Marshal continued, "You say the Hero hasn''t yet experienced the world. Then how do you think he is supposed to do that? By staying safe in the Royal Palace and learning magic? The Hero''s potential is high, I get that. You worry about him, I do too. He is the Hero summoned to protect my world; I''d be crazy if I were to actively try and harm him. But at the same time, I also know I cannot be too overprotective. The Hero needs to grow, and for that, he needs to face challenges." The Marshal spoke with a solemn look on his face. "In here, we can teach him to be a model warrior or a mage, but we can never teach him what experience can. That needs to be ingrained in one''s body, and it cannot be done within the safety of the Palace Walls." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira stared at the Marshal, unable to retort to his words. She, however, was not alone. "Marshal Therian, while I understand your point, do not forget that the world isn''t filled with good people. The Hero''s summoning has definitely drawn evil eyes towards him. I do not think it is wise to send him to a border town at this time. This isn''t about the test itself; what worries me are the other factors." Arlan spoke up, and this time, the rest of the instructors had solemn looks on their faces as well. Seeing his brother''s words had an effect, Elira chimed in as well. "Exactly! This was what I was worried about as well! I think we should give the Hero some time to adjust to this world. Then, as he is more used to his place and has more confidence in himself, you can test him as you would like." "So this was what you were worried about?" Therian raised his eyebrow. "That is correct." "That is an easy matter to solve. You should have said so from the beginning. I, one of the four Marshals of the Drakthar Kingdom, swear with my title on the line that nothing will happen to the Hero during his journey to Estwyn and return." The Marshal spoke solemnly, and in an instant, the hall turned silent. Therian then glanced at Elira and, "Does that ease your mind?" "S-So you are going to protect Kael if something happens?" Elira questioned. "Do not misinterpret my words. I said I would ensure nothing happens to the Hero during his journey to Estwyn. Once he is there, he is all on his own." The Marshal declared coldly. "But" Elira wanted to counter, but she couldn''t come up with anything. She stared at her brother. Arlan, however, shook his head. He understood that what the Marshal said was correct; this was the only way for the Hero to grow. "Alright, we shall not discuss this topic any further." The King ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal nodded. Arlan pulled Elira back, and the two nodded as well. "Now," The King started. "Report, how is the Hero''s progress?" He ordered. The five instructors nodded, and Deren started, "Your Majesty, as I mentioned before, the Hero''s Talent is related to physical combat. In these past two weeks, Commander Arlan and I have combined our training sessions, and we are now much more confident in our assessment. This time, we came with evidence to back our claims." "Evidence?" The King raised his eyebrow. "That is correct, Your Majesty." Deren nodded. "Continue." The King ordered. "It is related to the abilities the Hero has awakened." Deren started. "While the Hero himself remains unaware of the nature of his Talent, this doesn''t stop his talent from blooming and showing itself. The Hero, during his training, continues to awaken strange abilities that cannot be recreated through any magic that we know of. His first ability allows him to assess his enemy''s strength, making it an essential ability that would ensure the Hero would never under or overestimate his foes." "That hardly proves a talent in physical combat," Elira interjected. "This ability is valuable to any Mage, Warrior, Tamer, or Leader. It''s far too general to serve as ''evidence.'' I do not see what you are trying to get at here." The rest of the instructors nodded at her words, but then, instead of Deren, the one who answered was Arlan. "Yes, the Court Mage is correct, And this brings me to his second ability, An ability that covers his arm with scales and boosts his physical strength." Arlan then stared at Elira and, "Does Court Mage Elira now see how this ability is related to physical combat?" Elira''s face twitched at those words. Arlan, however, didn''t stop there. "This doesn''t end here, Your Majesty. His third ability emits a petrifying roar that weakens his enemies in the middle of the battle, tilting the odds of the battle in his favor. His fourth ability, the one he awakened two days ago, was an ability that allows him to surround himself in a sea of flames, making it almost impossible for the enemies to approach him. Those who do are severely weakened and harmed in the process." Arlan stared at the King, his eyes shining intensely, "In just two weeks, Your Majesty," Arlan pressed on, "In just two weeks, this young man, who didn''t even know how to throw a proper punch when he came to me, has grown enough to be able to defeat three Third Stage Warriors in under five minutes. And these aren''t just any soldiers, these soldiers know of his abilities inside out. They''ve trained together, they work in perfect coordination, and yet, they are now no match for him." Arlan stared at all the instructors before turning to the King again. "Your Majesty, considering the nature of his abilities and the rapid progress he''s made, I believe it''s undeniable that the Hero''s talent lies in physical combat, and we should focus his training in that direction." The Commander concluded with a confident note. Chapter 52 The Meeting 2 "Your Majesty, considering the nature of his abilities and the rapid progress he''s made, I believe it''s undeniable that the Hero''s talent lies in physical combat and we should focus his training in that direction." The Commander concluded with a confident note but then, "It amazes me to see how good you have become in moulding the facts and presenting them in such a manner, in front of His Highness no less." Once again, Elira spoke up, garnering the attention of the room. The Court Mage stared at the Commander and, "Just now, you mentioned an ability the Hero uses to surround himself with flames, In what world does this ability look physical combat-oriented to you? Because it forms a defensive layer that stops the enemies from getting close? By that logic, even casting a simple Fireball that would injure the enemy would become a combat-oriented skill, no? Having exceptional leadership abilities that would eventually corner the enemies, or having an ability to quickly bond with the Magic Beasts would help the Hero defeat his foes, are we supposed to consider all that physical combat-related skills and let you train all of us? Are you acting foolish on purpose or do you simply not understand the difference between Combat and Physical Combat?" Elira questioned and this time, Arlan had no answers. He just stared at his sister and his sister stared back, only Arlan could see that subtle but annoying smirk on her face as her eyes shined playfully. ''Take that, sucker!'' That''s what the look on Elira''s face was saying. "Yo-" Arlan tried to retort but then, "Silence." The King commanded. He then stared at the Court Mage and, "So you disagree with Commander Arlan''s claims." "Yes, Your Majesty." Elira nodded confidently. "What is your opinion then?" "My opinion remains the same, His Talent is definitely related to magic. He is already a Second Circle Mage, his Mana Reserves are much higher than any other Second Circle Mage I have seen, even surpassing most Third Circle Mages. His casting speed, mana regeneration speed, and understanding of magic, everything is far more developed than the mages who have studied magic for years. He requires one look to understand and cast a spell, the number of spells he has learned in these weeks cannot even be counted with two hands, oftentimes, he even alters the spell on his own, something a normal Second Circle Mage doesn''t even think of. Not to mention I believe he would soon be becoming a Third Circle Mage." Elira listed everything and just like her brother, she pressed on, "In two weeks, Your Majesty. The Hero achieved all these in two weeks, how can his talent possibly lie in any other field but Magic?" Elira questioned and once again, the King found himself in a difficult situation. This was just like the first meeting all over again. With a hopeful look on his face, the King faced Therian, the Marshal, however, shook his head again. "Again, Your Majesty, I apologize for disappointing you, but I still cannot be certain. I have sent the Hero to Estwyn Town today, once he returns, I will be able to give a much more definite assessment." The King nodded before he turned to the last instructor, but, "The Hero''s Wyvern still refuses to leave the Sanctuary. I suggested forming a bond with another Magic Beast, but he seems quite close to his Bond, I still remember how the Hero glared at me that day." Lyric chuckled, she didn''t seem offended by the Hero''s gaze, rather, she was happy. In a world where people often see beasts as tools to rise in ranks, The Hero loved his Bond more than himself and Lyric appreciated that. She didn''t care about everything the people in this room said, she didn''t care what these people thought of the Hero, In her heart, she knew that the Hero was going to become an excellent Beast Tamer. Seeing her smile, the rest of the instructors, especially Arlan and Elira, glared at her. ''Tsk.'' Elira snorted in her head. Arlan was the same. Here they were fighting for the right to train the Hero, but then there were these two, Marshal Therian and Master Tamer Lyric, completely unbothered just because they knew that, talented or not, in the end, the Hero would be trained under them. After all, the Hero wasn''t just meant to fighthe was destined to lead armies and defend Nerathis. Leadership and strategy lectures were non-negotiable. As for the Beast Taming? That wasn''t even up for debate. It didn''t matter whether he became a Warrior or a Mage, he would need to become a Beast Tamer anyways. That was simply how the World of Nerathis worked. Honestly, the purpose of this meeting was always to decide whether Kael would become a Warrior or a Mage, other lectures were always essential. This was also the reason Deren, Arlan, and Elira were the ones who were the most active during the discussion. "It has been two weeks, has he still not resolved this issue yet?" The King questioned with a grave look on his face. Choosing between the path of the Warrior or a Mage was one thing, but for the Hero to not be able to control his Bond and let it do what he wanted, This was indeed an issue. A much more pressing issue than a simple choice between the two paths. "His love for Bond is to-" "That isn''t an excuse. The battlefield doesn''t care about such matters. He is wasting precious time and I cannot allow that." Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The King spoke with a strict look on his face. "The Hero should still be resting in his room, does Your Majesty wish to send someone and bring him?" The Marshal questioned, even he could see how this could become a big issue. Beast Taming lectures were the most important of all, after all, the Hero needed to learn how to fight together with Bonds. A Bond that does not leave the Sanctuary in others'' presence was a worthless resource. "Forget it." The King shook his hand. "The boy must have a lot on his mind right now, disturbing him at this moment would be unwise." His gaze then turned to Therian, his tone firm and resolute. "However, see to it that I am informed the moment he returns. I will meet with him without delay." "As you command, Your Majesty." Therian bowed his head. "Your Majesty" Arlan called in a weak voice. Alden turned towards him and seeing the look on his Commander''s face, he quickly understood what he wanted. Alden then stared at Elira, who looked at him with a similar expression on her face, Clearly, the two of them were looking forward to his decision the most, he however, shook his head again. "Since it still cannot be decided whether the Hero is suited to be a Warrior or a Mage, I shall await the results of Marshal Therian''s assessment before making any judgment." Yes, he decided to postpone the matter again. Chapter 53 So thats the Hero? A few hours later, Kael was sitting inside a lavish carriage, reading the documents the Marshal had given to him. These were the details of his test, and after reading through them, Kael couldn''t help but feel anxious. "They are all fools To think they would send a student to protect an entire town What in the hell are they thinking" He groaned. Just thinking about taking responsibility for over 500 lives made his head ache. Yes, he had been training hard and improved quite a lot, but Was he capable of leading soldiers and protecting so many lives? Kael was doubtful. Then suddenly, his eyes fell on a bag of coins that were kept beside him and he couldn''t help but chuckle as recalled what happened before. ... ''Take it.'' Elira spoke as she threw the bag of gold coins at Kael. ''Huh? Marshal Therian gave me money to stay in i-'' ''Take it.'' Elira repeated herself. ''But why give so much?'' Kael frowned. He could tell there were about 100 Gold Coins in here, Marshal Therian barely gave him 200 Silver Coins, that was just 2 Gold Coins, and Kael, who had read quite a lot about the Kingdom, knew that it was more than enough. "So much? Boy, I just randomly grabbed whatever came into my hands. Now unlike you, I have things to do, so go away.'' Elira ordered, shooing Kael away. And Kael just stared at this woman and... ''You are the one who is in my room...'' The Mage''s face twitched as she quickly walked away and Kael could swear he saw her stumble. ... ''Heh.'' Kael chuckled, soon however, he shook his head. "No, I can''t lose focus here." To avoid the future he saw in his vision, he needed to do this. His past self must have shown weakness here. He needed to do better than that. "Alright, let''s begin." With his regained motivation, he started reading the details again. "So, a town surrounded by dense forests on the east and a river on the west." Kael muttered to himself as he recalled the town''s layout. He had already burned the picture into his mind. "Three main entrances: the north gate, the south gate, and bridges over the river on the western side. A population of 500 villagers, including 50 capable armed Tamers who can fight. Ten large, heavily armored corrupted beasts are reported to attack the north. The east will be attacked by a pack of swift and agile beasts moving through the forest. And then a pack of flying ones who will attack Well, who knows where." Kael sighed. "We are being attacked from all sides. How am I supposed to handle all the directions on my own?" This is what he had been wondering for the past few hours. He had read the documents again and again, trying to think of something, a plan to protect everyone, but no matter how much he thought about it It seemed impossible. "The supplies and defenses are all basic too. Food, medical supplies, a small stockpile of oil barrels, and some barricades. I have no clue why they didn''t give me more." Kael sighed. He wasn''t being greedy or impractical here. In this world, because everyone had access to the Sanctuary, storage was never an issue. After all, people could always store their stuff in the Sanctuary, and while there was a risk of losing stuff forever if the said person was dead, it was still a perfect way to store supplies. ''He is just stingy.'' Kael snorted inwardly as he then turned to the next page and was somewhat relieved. "This is somewhat useful." He glanced at the picture of two cannons on the northern wall. Kael could tell they would be an extremely important defensive resource. Not just them, Kael looked out of his carriage and saw three Drakthar soldiers riding along with his carriage. "Two archers and a mage, huh" Kael muttered as suddenly, his eyes turned golden and a translucent screen with their information appeared in front of him. [Name: Lyra Windshade] [Race: Human] [Age: 25] [Level: 22] [Strength: 38] [Agility: 58] [Speed: 52] [Stamina: 42] [Defense: 28] [Mana: 12] [Intelligence: 17] [Charisma: 20] [Strengths: Pinpoint Accuracy, High Mobility, Versatile Tracking Skills] [Weaknesses: Low Durability, Limited Stamina, Weak Melee Combatant] [Name: Aria Starfall] [Race: Human] [Age: 26] [Level: 22] [Strength: 18] [Agility: 25] [Speed: 28] [Stamina: 30] [Defense: 20] [Mana: 55] [Intelligence: 42] [Charisma: 26] [Strengths: Large Mana Pool, Intelligent Strategist, Versatile Magic] [Weaknesses: Fragile Physique, Slow Recovery, Melee Weakness] [Name: Sarah Swiftwind] [Race: Human] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 36] [Agility: 55] [Speed: 50] [Stamina: 40] [Defense: 30] [Mana: 10] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 22] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Evasive Maneuvers, Skilled Archer and Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Relatively Low Stamina, Weak in Prolonged Melee Combat] ''At least one of them is familiar.'' Kael thought inwardly as he glanced at Sarah, who was riding a magic beast that looked like a white horse. ''But to think he would send all long-range fighters Even the Marshal is worried about the flying ones, huh'' Kael thought inwardly, trying to come up with a plan and simulating the situation in his mind again and again. Time passed just like that. The next day, at around 10 in the morning, Kael and his party finally reached Estwyn Town. Their carriage stopped just outside the gates of Estwyn. Two guards stood at the entrance. Their armor was battered, and the exhaustion in their eyes was impossible to miss. The two of them stiffened when they saw the carriage and gripped their spears more tightly. "Who goes there?" One of the two guards called, his voice steady but tired. At his question, Kael stepped out. While Sarah could deal with all these formalities, Kael wanted to get familiar with this place. After all, in his very first lecture, the Marshal couldn''t stop stressing how important it was to know your surroundings before taking any action or making any plans. Kael stepped forward and glanced at the guards. "My name is Kael Carter," He said firmly. "I''m here on orders from the King." "Let them through!" A shout was heard. The guards exchanged glances before they nodded to each other and opened the giant doors. Kael and his party entered the town. "So this is the Hero they''ve been talking about?" Once Kael and his party walked in, the guard questioned as he turned towards another guard with a frown on his face. "Isn''t he too young?" The other guard had a similar expression. "I heard he was just summoned" "And they already sent him to protect us? We asked for reinforcements, not a burden." The two guards sighed. Kael, with his senses now much more enhanced than before, could easily hear them talk. He, however, didn''t react to it for now and decided to observe. The gates of Estwyn were a grim sight. They were made of reinforced wood and iron. However, from the scars all over the place, Kael could easily tell their condition was anything but good. It wasn''t just the gates. Estwyn Town itself seemed on the edge of ruin. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The streets were eerily quiet, with only a few people moving about. Many of the buildings were damaged, their roofs caved in, and their walls patched with uneven planks. While Kael observed the town, the townsfolk observed him. They stopped whatever they were doing to watch him as he passed. Some stared openly, their expressions filled with suspicion. Others muttered to one another, shaking their heads. "So that''s the Hero?" "Doesn''t look like much, does he?" ... *Estwyn Town''s Picture* Chapter 54 Whaaat? Reallyyy? "So that''s the Hero?" "Doesn''t look like much, does he?" Just like the guards, the townsfolk were unsure of what the newly summoned hero could do. Kael kept walking without a change in his calm expression. Did their words hurt? Well, of course. But he understood their situation. Just seeing the town''s condition was enough to tell him how much these people had suffered. Anyone would be skeptical in this situation. As he reached the center of the town, a tall man who looked in his mid-fifties, wearing somewhat better clothes compared to what others were wearing, rushed toward him. "Lord Kael!" The man exclaimed. He extended his hand in front of Kael and said, "I''m Tobias Erwick, the head of this town. I was informed that you would be coming to our aid. I am glad you are here. Welcome, w-we were really looking forward to your arrival." "Town head Tobias. It''s good to meet you." Kael greeted as he shook the man''s hand. Tobias glanced over Kael''s shoulder and nodded at his party before returning his attention to Kael. "I''ve heard a lot about you," Tobias said. "Is that so?" Kael smiled. "The Hero chosen by Lord Feraos himself. We''re grateful that you came here." Tobias bowed his head. Kael glanced at the people around him, Those eyes filled with doubt, suspicion, frustration, helplessness, and hope. The weight of those stares was extremely heavy. Tobias, who noticed Kael''s silence, smiled wryly and said, "As you can see, Estwyn is... not what it once was. The corrupted beasts have taken their toll. Many of our people have fled, and those who remain are barely holding on. The last beast tide nearly broke through our defences. Please don''t mind their gazes, they are good people, they are just scared." The Townhead looked around and continued, "Most of them have lost family, friends, and even their bonds. The death toll has risen to a hundred, and only about thirty armed tamers capable of facing those beasts are left. Things are dire." Kael''s face turned grim. This was different from the information he had been given. According to the reports, there should have been 50 armed tamers here, but His forces were already reduced by about 50%. "I understand." Kael, however, nodded lightly and didn''t overreact. The reports were never supposed to be 100% accurate in the first place. ''It is okay. I prepared for this. I prepared for this.'' Kael continued to chant, trying to calm his mind. He needed to stay in control and think rationally, and while he was struggling to do that, Tobias suddenly held his hand, and the wrinkled man stared at him with eyes full of hope. "But I believe now that the Hero is here, we will finally be able to deal with the corrupted beasts, and everything will be fine." "" Kael stared at the town leader in silence. The man''s gaze was overwhelming. It nearly gave him another panic attack, but in the end, he nodded in silence, not letting anyone see or know what he was going through. At his nod, Tobias smiled. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I would tell you about the current situation, but for now, I would request the Hero and his party to rest. Everything is still under control. Our scouts have not reported any unexpected situations. Please use this moment to relieve your fatigue from travel." "We are fi-" Kael wanted to reject and jump to work but, "Hero Kael, please. I insist." Tobias interrupted. "We need you at your best when the beasts are here." Tobias spoke, his eyes reflecting emotions so strong that Kael didn''t have the power to resist him. He nodded weakly. The town''s inn was destroyed during the last attack, so Tobias offered to take Kael and his party to his own house. The party nodded, and soon, the five of them appeared in front of the town head''s house, which didn''t seem very different from the rest of the houses Kael had seen here. "Please come to my humble abode." Tobias bowed his head as he walked forward, Kael and the others followed the middle-aged man, and as the door opened, "Grandpa?" An adorable, soft voice broke through the tension, drawing everyone''s attention. Kael glanced at the small girl sitting perfectly still on a wooden chair near the side of the square. Her delicate frame was wrapped in a simple white dress that seemed too clean for the grim surroundings. Her hands were neatly folded on her lap like a noble, well-mannered lady. She had black hair tied in uneven twin tails, but what instantly attracted one''s attention were her eyes. Her milky white eyes stared blankly ahead, her face tilted in a manner that her ears were pointed towards her grandpa. Yes, she was blind. Tobias''s face softened instantly. "Selina? Didn''t I tell you not to leave your room until I return?" He spoke, kneeling in front of the chair and gently holding the girl''s small hands. Selina tilted her head toward the sound of his voice. "I heard the gates open. I knew it was you," She smiled. "You should have stayed where it''s safe. You know it''s dangerous out here." Tobias sighed heavily, his hand firmly holding Selina''s. Selina reached out hesitantly, her small hands searching until they found Tobias''s face. "You''re frowning again," She said, her fingers lightly tracing the lines of Tobias''s weathered forehead. "I told you not to frown so much. You''ll get more wrinkles." "Then stop doing things that make me frown." Tobias chuckled as he kissed the girl''s hands. Then suddenly, Selina tilted her head again. "Grandpa" She called out with an uncertain look on her face. "Did someone else come here with you?" The girl questioned. "You noticed? I can never hide something from you, can I?" Tobias chuckled. "Remember I told you that I have a surprise for you?" "You said that more than a week ago. I am still waiting." Selina pouted. "Well, you don''t have to wait anymore." Tobias smiled, then he turned toward Kael, his eyes reflecting small emotions as he bowed his head, as if wanting to request something from him. "The Hero and his party are here to meet you, and they will be staying here with us for the next few days." "Whaaat? Reallyyy?" Selina''s mouth opened wide as she exclaimed in excitement. "Yes. I told you the Hero would come if you were a good girl, did I not?" Tobias chuckled, his eyes, however, continued to stare at Kael, almost begging him to fulfill his small request. "Is he really here!?" Selina questioned and then suddenly, "Of course I am." Kael spoke up. Chapter 55 Funnn~ "Is he really here!?" Selina questioned, and then suddenly, "Of course, I am." Kael spoke up. "You have been such a good girl. How can I not come and meet you?" Kael smiled as he knelt next to Selina as well. Tobias stared at Kael in silence. "Are you really the Hero?" Selina questioned as she reached her hand out, trying to place it on Kael''s face just like she did with her grandpa. Kael gently grabbed the girl''s hand and helped her. "I am." He answered. Selina touched his face as if trying to draw a picture in her mind. Then, she exclaimed in awe. "You are so beautiful." Hearing those words, Kael laughed. "You are very beautiful as well, Selina." "Thank you." Selina answered graciously. "Grandpa." Suddenly, the little girl called out. "Hmm?" "Can I stay with the Hero for a little while?" She requested properly. Tobias, however, shook his head and, "No, the Hero is tired right now since he has come from far away, so let him rest, okay?" "But" Selina was unwilling. "Selina." Tobias''s tone became a little firm, and in the end, the little girl lowered her head. "Okay, please rest well, Hero." She spoke politely. "Good. Now, while the Hero''s resting, you should rest well, okay?" "Okay." "Now, let''s get you back to your room, shall we?" Tobias carefully picked her up like she was the most precious thing in the world. She rested her head against her grandpa''s shoulder, her blind eyes closing as she trusted him completely while he carried her to her room. Kael watched the scene in silence. When Tobias returned, there was a light smile on his face. "She''s the reason," He said quietly. "That little girl. She''s the reason I didn''t run away from this town." Tobias continued with a solemn look on his face. "When the beasts attacked, when people fled, I wanted to leave too. But I couldn''t. Not with her here. She''s all I have left. That little girl gives me the confidence to face anyone and anything." The Town Head then glanced at Kael and, "Most people who are left in the town are like that, Hero Kael. They are here because they wish to protect their loved ones. This is what drives them. They might not trust you, but I assure you, when the time comes, they will fight for you. I will fight for you." Tobias declared confidently. "Because we have no other choice." He completed, and once again, Kael found himself staring at the man in silence. The Town Head then smiled lightly and, "Now, please get some rest. That is your room." He spoke as he pointed at a room. Then, he spoke apologetically. "There are only two rooms in my house, and My granddaughter requires one of them. If you four can adjust in one room" Tobias was hesitant, and seeing Kael frown, he panicked, "I-I mean, if it is that big of a deal, I can take Selina to my friend''s house! I know a party usually stays in one place, so we can empty this place for you." "No, Selina doesn''t have to leave. She must be used to this place. I understand." Kael nodded understandingly. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you could prepare another place for us with two rooms, it would be fine even if the rooms aren''t well furnished. We will adjust." He requested. After all, all the soldiers with him were women. He didn''t want to make them awkward. Tobias, however, had a hesitant look on his face. "Hero Kael, I" "I-It is alright." Before he could complete, someone else spoke up. It was Sarah. Tobias turned towards her, and Sarah momentarily glanced at Kael before turning back towards the Town Head. "There is no need for any of us to leave. We four can adjust in a single room." "I agree. We can adjust." Before Kael could say anything, Aria, the party''s mage, added. Lyra nodded as well. Seeing that the girls had no problem with it, Kael didn''t push it any further either. After all, who in their right mind would push away such an offer? Kael could already imagine Mark calling him ''Gay!'' if he resisted any further. Kael chuckled inwardly as he thought about it. His eyes then stared at the three women standing in front of him. Sarah had a petite frame, striking blue eyes, and blonde hair. Her fair skin and natural grace exuded charm and an adventurous spirit. Aria was an elegant beauty with clean skin, an hourglass figure, shimmering silver hair, and piercing violet eyes. Her movements had a certain grace and playfulness in them. Lyra''s build was more on the athletic side. She had sharp green eyes, long auburn hair tied in a ponytail and skin blessed by the sun. She seemed somewhat indifferent, but that, combined with her tanned skin, gave her an honest charm. Yes, all three women in his party were beautiful. So much so that if they were in his university, most male students would be after them. What about them being older than most university students? Well, that only added to their charm, didn''t it? For now, however, Kael decided to act gentlemanly. So he coughed and, "Well then, since the three do not have any problem, we should stop wasting time." "Yes, thank you for understanding, Hero Kael." Tobias bowed his head. "I hope you have a good rest." He spoke, pointing at the room. Kael nodded as he walked towards his room. His party members followed behind, and when Kael wasn''t looking, Aria, the one who had spoken earlier, nudged Sarah with her shoulder, and once Sarah turned towards her Aria winked at her and pointed her thumb up. Her face had an expression saying, ''I gotcha back!'' and Sarah, who saw that, quickly turned her flushed head away. She had no idea what this woman was talking about! Really! ''Funnn~'' Aria''s eyes shimmered playfully when she saw Sarah''s expression. This mission might be much more fun than she expected~ Chapter 56 I gotchhu. As Kael and his party entered the room, they realized the room was much bigger than they were expecting. "He gave the biggest room to us." Sarah muttered as she looked around, her eyes darting towards Kael repeatedly. "Mhm, he seems like a good man." Kael nodded. "He was lying." A voice was heard. The party turned around and saw Lyra, who had already taken out a mattress, two pillows, and a blanket, set it up on the floor, and was about to get into it. "" Kael stared at her with a dumbfounded look on his face. He completely ignored what the woman said since he had an entirely different question in his mind, "Where did all that even come from?" "I stored it in my Sanctuary." Lyra answered. "And food and other supplies?" Kael tilted his head. Yes, almost everyone in this world had their own Sanctuary that could not just store Beasts but also store objects, however, the available space inside the Sanctuary was limited. After all, the Sanctuary was a place where the Tamer''s Bonds were supposed to live and rest. While it is often used as Storage, most Tamers made sure not to overwhelm it with foreign objects since that would take the space away from their Bonds. To bring an entire mattress "I only brought enough to last till I get here. I am sure a Town would have some spare supplies for a girl who came to protect them and then send her away." "" Kael was speechless. It was common knowledge to not consume supplies that could not be trusted during a mission. How could Seeing his expression, Aria chuckled. "Do not worry, Hero. We have brought enough supplies for her." Kael turned towards the elegant mage and, "You knew this would happen?" He questioned. "Yes, the Hero might find it surprising since you do not know her, but that woman loves her sleep to a surprising extent. You might catch her without an extra set of clothes, but that mattress? That has never left her side. Actually, you can even bribe her with a fluffy blanket, and it would work better than bribing her with gold." Aria laughed out loud as she stared at Lyra, who had already tucked herself in. "But don''t worry, I assure you she can carry her own weight when the situation asks for it. She is the best out of the three of us." Aria added. "You seem to know quite a lot about her." Kael commented as he glanced at Aria. "Hmm? Of course, I do. We three live together." The Mage revealed. "What?" Kael was taken aback. He turned towards Sarah, wanting to confirm if what Aria said was the truth, and Sarah nodded. Aria, who saw that, grinned mischievously and, "Hero Kael, does the thought of sharing a room with three single women who live together excite you, hmmm?" She questioned. "W-What are you talking about?" Kael stuttered. "Heeeh? Is the Hero blushing? Actually, does the Hero have a lover? I have a very suitable and beautiful candidate if you do not." Aria chuckled, and Kael could only see one way of getting out of this situation. "Lyra, what did you mean when you said he was lying?" He changed the topic. Kael wasn''t a fool. He could tell what Aria was trying to do, and honestly, it wasn''t the first time the girls had tried to make a move on him. Kael, however, had always avoided that simply because of how paranoid he had gotten when he saw the relationships around him. Couples fighting for no apparent reason, constantly disrespecting each other''s boundaries, things like one-night stands, situationships, open relationshipsthose people were now introducing new terms Kael didn''t even know the meaning of! Cheating on your partner had become commonplace, staying loyal was now a flex, and in this environment, Kael, who still foolishly hoped for the genuine love he found in novels, decided to stay away from all this and wait for his ''one.'' "When he said he was grateful that you came here, he was lying." Lyra answered, still not moving her head out of the blanket. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, that''s obvious, no? Who would choose to believe a young man summoned to this world two weeks ago when the people they love are at stake here? They were probably hoping for a General, a Commander, or someone much more capable than me to be sent here." Kael replied. "But you are capable!" Sarah was quick to answer. "You are strong enough to defeat all three of us even if we work together. You are much more qualified than any one of them. What gives them the right to look down on you when you came here to protect them!?" Hearing her words, Kael smiled. "Well, I guess I need to prove that to them by saving the families they love so much, no?" And once again, Sarah''s frustration flushed out. "I will be relying on you three for this mission. Please look out for me." Kael spoke in a light tone. "Y-Yes, I will do my best!" Sarah nodded, her eyes full of determination. "I didn''t know the Hero used seduction to make people do what you want. Doesn''t sound very heroic." Aria chuckled. "Where in the hell does it look like I am seducing you?" "That''s the trick. You never show when you try to seduce a woman and lure her into your trap. Only then would an innocent lady fall for it." "You" Snore As Kael tried to retort, but then, The three of them heard Lyra''s snores. Yes, the woman had entered the dreamland without a care in the world. "Okay, you two can sleep. I will keep an eye." Kael ordered. Aria, however, shook her head. "You are the strongest of us. You need to be well-rested and prepared for everything. You two sleep, I will keep an eye." Since her words were logical, Kael didn''t deny them. He turned towards Sarah and, "You can sleep on the bed." He spoke as he prepared to sleep on the floor, but then, "Hero Kael, this is not the time to act gentlemanly or care about such things. We are on a mission, our lives are at stake here. I am sure you know how essential a well-rested body is in the current situation. Please sleep on the bed, both of you." Aria spoke in a solemn tone, and once again, Kael couldn''t deny it. "Alright." He nodded as he walked towards the bed. As he turned around, Sarah glanced at Aria, and the Mage winked at her friend again. And once again, her face said the same thing, ''I gotchhu.'' Chapter 57 So you will bring laughter back? In the evening, after Kael had enough rest, he woke up, told Aria to get some sleep and walked out of the room to get some air. As he left, his eyes fell on the little girl sitting on her chair. The girl seemed to have noticed some movements as well and, "Hero Kael?" She questioned with an uncertain look on her face. "Selina." Kael smiled as he walked towards her and knelt next to her. "Did you rest well?" Selina questioned, her voice sounding much more mature than the 10-year-old girl she was. "Yes, I did." Kael smiled, then, he questioned. "Why are you sitting here alone? Didn''t your grandpa tell you not to leave your room on your own?" "I''m waiting for Grandpa," Selina replied calmly. "Do you always wait for your grandpa like this?" Kael questioned curiously. "Yes!" Selina answered with a big smile on her face. Clearly, she loved talking about her grandpa. "Doesn''t it get lonely, waiting here by yourself? Do you feel scared?" "Nope." Selina shook her head. "Grandpa says the house is safe. And it''s not scary if you don''t see it. I just think everything looks pretty." Kael''s chest tightened at her words, but he kept his smile. "That''s a smart way to think." He praised. "Grandpa says I''m smart." Selina nodded. Soon, however, she shook her head. "But not smart like grown-ups. I don''t wanna be that smart. They always look tired." At those words, Kael laughed softly. "You''re pretty wise for a ten-year-old." He commented. "Wise?" She scrunched up her nose. "What does that mean?" "It means you''re good at understanding things." "Hehe~ Grandpa says that too. He says I understand things better than most people because I listen more. I like listening to people." "Is that so?" Kael smiled. Honestly, he didn''t know how to continue the conversation. He, however, didn''t have to worry about that. It seemed like little Selina had a lot to say. "You know," She spoke after a small pause, her voice soft, "My town wasn''t always like this. It used to be happy. Really, really happy. I always used to hear people laughing. Grandpa said they had shiny eyes when they smiled. I don''t know what shiny eyes look like, but I think it means they were really happy." Selina started, "Grandpa used to take me to the market. It smelled so good therethe bread and flowers and candy! People always said hi to me. They even gave me fruits and candies to eat!" "It sounds like a wonderful time." Kael answered, his eyes observing Selina''s expressions. "It was," Selina nodded. The girl, however, wasn''t done yet. She seemed to have a lot to talk about. "And during festivals, Grandpa would take me flying on his magic beast." "You flew on top of a flying beast?" Kael raised his eyebrow in surprise. "Yes! Grandpa''s Beast! Grandpa says he has beautiful purple feathers, and he also has the power to create clouds and lightning! And his lightning doesn''t hurt me because Grandpa says he loves me! I love him too!" "Do you not feel fear at all?" Kael was taken aback by the girl''s braveness. "Not at all! Grandpa holds me tight when we fly, so I am not scared. It was so much fun! When we flew, Grandpa would also tell me about the lights and the dancing and the colors in the sky. I couldn''t see them, but I could feel how pretty they were." Seeing her enthusiasm, even Kael smiled, but then, Selina''s smile faded a little, and she lowered her head. "But now it''s different. I do not hear laughter anymore. Everything feels sad." Then suddenly, Selina reached out. Kael held her hand, and she called out. "Hero Kael, you are here to save us, right? Like in those stories my grandpa tells me, where the Hero defeats sadness and brings laughter everywhere, you are going to bring laughter back here as well, right?" At her questions, Kael''s throat tightened, he gently held Selina''s hands and, "I will. I will do everything I can to save your town." "So you will bring laughter back?" Selina questioned, her face brightening up instantly as if she had complete trust in the Hero. Kael smiled inwardly. To think the first person who would look at him with those trusting eyes was a blind 10-year-old child. This, however, only made the weight of the gaze even heavier. "I will. I promise." He nodded. "Yay!" Selina exclaimed in joy. Kael smiled. As Selina and Kael conversed for a little longer, Tobias returned. "Was she waiting for me again?" Tobias questioned after he and Kael tucked the little girl in her bed. "She loves you a lot." Kael answered with a smile, and hearing those words, a big hearty smile appeared on Tobias''s face. "She loves everyone. She is a child with a golden heart." "I can see that." Kael nodded. "Did you sleep well?" Tobias questioned, and Kael nodded. Then, Kael questioned directly. "I would like to hear about the current situation." "I understand." Tobias nodded. Then, he pointed at the chair and signaled Kael to sit. Kael nodded. The two sat on the chairs, and Tobias started. "Our walls are holding for now, but the northern gate is the weakest. We''ve patched it up as best we can, but it won''t withstand another large attack. We still have enough supplies to last a month, but before that, we need to survive the next attack." Kael nodded as he heard Tobias''s words with a solemn look on his face. "The people are on edge. Both the townfolks and the tamers are full of uncertainty and fear. The situation is bad." He continued, providing detailed reports about the situation. He answered every question Kael asked with clarity, showing just how deeply he understood the challenges his town faced. Kael listened intently, comparing the information Tobias provided with what he already knew. At the same time, he also noted how capable Tobias was. He was like a pillar holding the town together for months, refusing to give in no matter what. But now even he looked tired. Once Tobias was done reporting everything, Kael decided to discuss the plan he had come up with to save Estwyn with Tobias, to see if he had anything to add. Tobias, obviously, was glad to help. As the discussion started, Kael began, "Our main goal is to get rid of all the corrupted beasts no matter what. Yes, defending the town is possible, but we cannot be on the defensive forever. We need a permanent solution, a solution that would ease people''s hearts and push them to return to their daily lives. And, of course, we need to make sure we achieve all this with the minimum possible casualties. So what I was thinking was to" Tobias observed as Kael revealed all his plans. The more the Hero spoke, the more Tobias felt something he hadn''t felt in a long time, Hope. With Kael''s every word, Tobias''s opinion about him changed. At first, he only thought of him as a young man playing hero, but now to Tobias, Kael looked no different than Lord Feraos himself. By the time Kael finished, Tobias''s gaze had completely changed. The tired look in his eyes had disappeared, replaced with a hopeful, almost fervent gaze. It was actually possible! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His town his people With the Hero sent by Lord Feraos They all could be saved! ... AN: *Tobias* *Selina* Chapter 58 The Hero cursed. "Hero Kael." The next day, Sarah, who was the last one to be on watch duty yesterday, woke Kael up. "Hmm?" Kael responded groggily, his eyes half-opened and his vision hazy. "The scouts have reported that the beasts have moved. They will be here within a few hours." Sarah informed, and in an instant, Kael''s sleepiness disappeared. "What? Already?" "Yes." Sarah nodded. Kael looked around and saw all three soldiers staring at him. This made him frown. "Was I the last one to wake up?" "You sleep too much." Lyra nodded. Aria, however, just chuckled and, "I don''t think the one who doesn''t even perform night duty has the right to say this." "Are you on his side now? Did you fall for his seduction as well?" "W-What are yo" "That''s enough. Prepare yourself, we are leaving. You have 15 minutes." Before the flustered Aria could say anything, Kael ordered as he stood up. His tone was completely different from before. While this was his first time leading a mission, this didn''t mean he had no experience. Leadership didn''t come from theory alone. Therian, during his lectures, often made Kael order a group of soldiers to fight against another group of soldiers. The group under Kael''s command could only do what Kael ordered them to. Kael was tasked with leading this group to victory while he calculated everything going on in the battlefield. "Yes, Hero Kael." Hearing his words, the three women nodded as they quickly dispersed to prepare themselves. The sudden change in their attitude was quite surprising. Kael, on the other hand, walked out of the room and his eyes fell on Tobias and Selina. "Hero Kael, you are awake." Tobias bowed slightly. Unlike before, when he bowed his head just for the sake of it, this time, his actions seemed a lot more natural. Kael nodded, his eyes fell on Selina before he glanced at Tobias again. Understanding the meaning behind his gaze, Tobias nodded and answered, "I will leave Selina with a neighbor. The two of them will head towards the underground shelter while the townfolks who can fight will be drafted into the emergency unit." Kael nodded. Then suddenly, Selina called out. "Hero Kael is everything okay?" Her tone was full of worry and uncertainty. Kael walked towards the girl and ruffled her hair. "Didn''t I promise to bring back the town''s laughter yesterday? That is what I am going to do now. But for my magic to work, you and the others need to group up in a safe place since I will need your power to cast my magic. Can you help me?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Will Grandpa come with me as well?" Hearing this question, Kael stared at Tobias, and his eyes turned draconic golden, surprising the Town Head. [Name: Tobias Erwick] [Race: Human] [Age: 57] [Level: 17] [Strength: 42] [Agility: 28] [Speed: 25] [Stamina: 35] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 8] [Intelligence: 20] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Experienced in battlefield tactics, Resilient and composed under pressure, Strong physical endurance despite age] [Weaknesses: Declining speed and reflexes due to age, Limited mana reserves] "He cannot. He needs to be with me to help me cast my magic." Kael answered as he stared at the system screen in front of him. Tobias was this town''s strongest Tamer, an experienced Second Stage Warrior. Kael needed someone like him by his side to deal with all the beasts. "Okay, then I will help you and Grandpa together with Aunt Reene." Selina smiled. Kael smiled as he then nodded at Tobias. The Town Head nodded back before he took Selina with him and rushed out of the house. There wasn''t much time left. The people of the town were panicking againhe needed to be there to calm them. Kael, who was left alone, closed his eyes. Then suddenly, ''Kyu~'' He heard a voice in his head. It was Igni, who had sensed his uneasiness and was there to calm him down. This put a smile on Kael''s face. He opened his eyes and decided to freshen up. In 15 minutes, the three soldiers were ready. Tobias had returned as well, this time, he was wearing a set of worn-out armor. Kael was wearing a set of new armor as well. It wasn''t a heavy one since that restricted his movementthis one only protected his vitals and more vulnerable areas. Kael nodded at Tobias, and the Town Head took him to the central plaza, where all the soldiers and the civilians who had become part of the emergency unit had gathered. Tobias took Kael and his party on the stage, and with a big smile on his face, "Brave soldiers of Estwyn Town!" He started. "Our long wait has finally borne fruitful returns! Most of you must already know who this man standing next to me is, but for those who do not, let me introduce him to you." Tobias spoke as he pointed at Kael. "This young man''s name is Kael Carter. He is the Hero chosen by none other than Lord Feraos himself! The Hero who will protect not just our town, but all of Nerathis! And today, the Hero himself will lead our tow" "Hmph!" Before Tobias could complete his words, a loud, dismissive snort was heard, and a 183 cm tall, giant man with a muscular frame stepped forward. "Town Head Tobias." The man called out. "I don''t care who that boy is or whatever fancy title he holds." The man stared at Kael and dangerously narrowed his eyes. "Hero or not, it doesn''t fucking matter. All I see is a lost little kid playing hero. While I would love to be a part of his little games, this will not be at the expense of my town." The giant man turned back to Tobias and, "I know you are banking on those three soldiers he has brought with him, but if getting their help means we would need to listen to this child''s commands, then I refuse to stay in the emergency unit. I will not sacrifice my life for some fool''s fantasy." The man snorted, ready to walk away, but then, "Heh." A laugh was heard. "Fucking coward." The Hero cursed. Chapter 59 I am not a coward! "Fucking coward." Just as the giant man was about to leave, The Hero cursed, and in an instant, the man froze, stopping in his tracks. He turned around, and with a dangerous expression on his face, he glanced at the Hero. "What did you say?" He questioned, his tone much more menacing. He was trying to intimidate Kael but "I called you a coward." Kael repeated. "Hah!? Do you want a beating!?" The man shouted as he walked towards Kael, but before he could do anything, a strong force grabbed his neck. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you." Kael''s chilling tone was heard. The soldiers around them quickly jumped back when they realized that Kael was currently standing amongst them. ''H-How?'' ''When did he come here!?'' He was on the stage just now! How did he get here so quickly!? The muscular man widened his eyes in horror. He tried to resist, using both his hands to grab Kael''s arm and free himself, but no matter what he did, Kael didn''t even budge. "!!!" Then suddenly, the giant man''s expression changed as he realized that his legs were no longer on the ground. He looked down, and when he saw his body being lifted in the air through his neck as if he was some kind of ragdoll, his face paled in fright. "Acck- Let me go" In a hoarse voice, he requested, his resistance slowly fading. He tried moving his legs, but he made sure not to be too frantic. After all, his life was in the Hero''s hands. "I didn''t hear you. Repeat what you said?" Kael repeated his question, his voice even colder than before. "I I am sorry" The man replied, gasping for air. "Heh." Kael just laughed, and then, he let him go. The giant man fell on his butt, his chest moved up and down as he coughed loudly. Kael, on the other hand, returned to the stage, his cold blue eyes scanning the soldiers. "If there are any other cowards like him who would like to leave, feel free. I''d rather you leave right now than piss in fear and run away during the battle, endangering other lives." "I I am not a coward!" The giant man retorted, his body shook when Kael stared at him again. But he didn''t give in. This was his town. He wanted to protect it. He wanted to protect and fight for his family! But, "Is that not what you are?" Kael questioned and with a grin full of mockery, he continued, "Your sorry came out pretty quickly as well." "Y-You do not understand anything! I-I cannot die a worthless death! I have a 5-year-old boy and a wife waiting for me to return! Will you take responsibility for them if I die!? To you, the Hero, this is just a place where you show your powers and gain fame, but for me, this is a life-and-death situation! Mine and my family''s future rely on this battle! Will you ta" "Oh, shut it." The man wanted to continue, but Kael just snorted. Then, he glanced at the rest of the soldiers before turning back towards the man, "I do not understand anything. I am just a child ''playing hero,'' blah blah blah. What do you even understand? What makes you think you are better than me? Do you think we are gathered here to cry about our misfortunes? Oh yeah? Then how about this? I, who was safe back in my world, had planned my entire future and was working hard for it, was suddenly summoned to this damned world, told to become its Hero, and risk my life to protect it. You people live in this town. Most of you have spent your entire lives in this town. It is your duty to protect it. But what about me? I am not even from this world, and yet I was still ''chosen to be the hero.'' This town? This is my second day here. I didn''t even know this town existed before this, and yet here I am, risking my life to protect this place. Do you see me complaining?" Kael questioned, looking right into that man''s eyes. "Then what gives you the right to cry like a bitch!? ''I refuse to stay in the emergency unit!'' What gives you the right to say those words, huh!? You think you are doing me a favor by staying here? I am the one doing you a favor by being in this darned place, not the other way around. Get that in your head." Kael raised his voice. "" The man lowered his head. "And I am saying these words not just to him. I am talking to all of you." Kael spoke, staring at all the soldiers. "Don''t think I do not know what you are thinking just because you hide it. I see everything. I see your distrust, doubts, suspicions, and I see your fear." Kael stepped forward. "I do not know whether I was blessed by Lord Feraos or not. Heck, I didn''t even know who Lord Feraos was a few days ago. What I do know, however, is that In just two weeks, I, who didn''t even know how to lift a sword, have become much stronger than any of you. I have reached a level most of you will probably never reach in your entire life. In just two weeks, I have surpassed all of you, who have trained to get stronger all their lives. This must mean something." Kael spoke, looking into the soldiers'' eyes. "Today, I stand together with you to protect your town, and trust me when I say this. I am the best chance you haveno, let me rephrase that. I am the ONLY chance you have to protect your town and your family. I am willing to risk my life for your town, and in return, I only want one thing Your support." Kael ended, and after giving one last look to the 100 soldiers in front of him, he questioned. "So who is with me?" And the moment he asked this question, silence fell over the place. The soldiers exchanged glances, the Hero''s words still rang clearly in their heads, and the display of his strength couldn''t be more vivid. There was no doubt about itthis man was indeed blessed by Lord Feraos himself. The soldiers, however, were still fearful. They did not know what to do and stayed silent until "I am." A voice was heard. It was a surprise because the one who said those words was none other than the giant man who called out Kael before. The man stared at Kael and, "I leave my life in your hands. Tell me what I have to do." He spoke, his eyes burning with determination. "I will prove to you that I am not a coward." And at his words, one by one, the rest of the soldiers stepped forward as well, all of them submitting to the Hero. Using this chance, the Town Head Tobias stepped forward and "For the Hero!" He shouted as he raised his hand, and in an instant, the soldiers'' voices thundered, "FOR THE HERO!" "FOR ESTWYN!" "FOR THE HERO!" "FOR ESTWYN!" Their united roars echoed throughout the town, their eyes determined and fired up. Kael smiled when he saw that, The first step was complete. Then, as the soldiers calmed down, Kael started passing down the instructions. The soldiers were divided into different units and deployed to their positions. The faster soldiers followed Kael to the jungle where the Agile beasts would come from. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the next few hours, the soldiers moved according to Kael''s instructions, until finally, the scout reported "The Beasts will be here in 10 minutes!" Chapter 60 Bang. "The Beasts will be here in 10 minutes!" A frantic scout rushed towards Kael and reported. Kael''s heartbeat quickened. They were finally here. His first battle was about to begin. "Haaahhh..." With a quick exhale, he suppressed his emotions and acted with calm. His eyes turned towards one of Sarah''s Bonds that she had left with him. It was an Echoing Luminark, a Rare Rank, Special Elemental Type Beast. A creature with a body as big as a large horse''s. It had shimmering, golden feathers that glistened under sunlight, an owl-like head, and luminous blue eyes. The lower half of its body resembled a sleek lion with silver fur, and the Runes on its massive wings glowed as it used its ability. *Picture* His name was Echo. As for the reason why Sarah left Echo with Kael? It was because of how important Echo was for the battle. Resonant Projection. Echo has the ability to "capture" sound by listening to a speaker, convert it into pure magical energy, and send it through the air, bypassing obstacles like walls or even mountains. An ability ideal for mass broadcasting, whether to communicate important messages, rally troops, or even deliver entertainment like music or stories. "They are here." Kael spoke, his voice was low. Echo, however, quickly projected his voice throughout Estwyn Town. "We''ve prepared for this moment. Stick to the plan, and remember, We aren''t here to drive them back. We are here to put an end to this once and for all." Kael''s voice echoed through the battlefield. "For Estwyn." He spoke calmly, at his words, however, the soldiers that were positioned in different locations, cheered in unison. "FOR ESTWYN!!! FOR THE HERO!!" Under the fervent chants, Kael turned his attention to the Northern Gate. The ground trembled. It was a faint vibration at first, but very quickly, it turned into a thunderous quake, and... they came into view. Ten towering, hulking monstrosities. Their skin was covered in thick, stone-like scales. Most of them were around 5 meters tall. Their beady eyes glowed menacingly. Their mouths, lined with jagged teeth, growled as they charged forward, smashing everything in their path. Kael also noticed a strange, dark mist surrounding these creatures, an energy that was known to be the source of ''corruption.'' The townsfolk called these armored beasts ''The Brutes.'' *Picture* The northern gate shuddered as the brutes approached. Clearly, the previous battles had weakened the gates quite a bit. Kael expected this. "Don''t falter." Once again, his words echoed. This time, only the soldiers positioned at the northern gate heard his voice. "Place your trust in me." Kael''s heart felt heavy as he said those words. For now, however, he suppressed everything he felt and took responsibility. His draconic golden eyes stared at the monstrosities that made their way towards them, and a bunch of screens appeared in front of him. He read through all the details. Another fascinating thing to note was that while most of the Brutes were ''unnamed,'' two of them had names''Joy'' and ''Coco.'' The two of them were once close to humans and were named by them, but now Because of that dark power corrupting them, it had led to... this. A weak smile appeared on Kael''s face as he realized it. Soon, however, he shook his head and read the information of the strongest brute. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Shadowclaw Ravager] [Rank: Common] [Age: 35 years] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 16] [Strength: 51 (75)] [Agility: 35 (56)] [Stamina: 32 (55)] [Defense: 50 (72)] [Mana: 23 (35)] [Intelligence: 35 (2)] [Charisma: 42 (-)] [Strengths: Incredible Physical Strength, Stone-Like Scales, High Endurance] [Weaknesses: Low Intelligence] ... ''The ones in the bracket should be its current stats, and the other one should be what its stats used to be before corruption, correct?'' Kael thought inwardly, and when he realized the difference the corruption made, ''Come on, that''s just cheating at this point.'' He just complained in his head. ''No wonder these people were having such a difficult time dealing with these beasts. It''s like they are using drugs.'' If ''the Brutes'' were only as strong as they normally were, then even if they attacked, it wouldn''t have caused much problem since the town''s militia, together with their Bonds, would have been able to defend the town. But with these beasts strengthened by corruption it became much more difficult. Almost impossible, actually. Kael even wondered how these people survived up to this point. After all, the strongest tamer here was Tobias, whose average stats were around 30. ''I guess they outnumber them, huh'' Kael reasoned in his head. At the same time, as he stared at another screen in front of him, he regained some of his confidence. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 10 17] [CE: 675/2600] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 32 45] [Agility: 35 46] [Speed: 34 43] [Stamina: 37 46] [Defence: 38 48] [Mana: 41 56] [Intelligence: 33 44] [Charisma: 32 43] ''This is manageable.'' He muttered inwardly, his eyes shining brightly. Sure, he was still weaker compared to that Shadowclaw Ravager, but that was the strongest of all ten Brutes, and while there were three more Brutes who were stronger than Kael, the rest were somewhat equal in strength. ''Alright.'' With a determined look on his face, Kael stared at the scene in front of him. Then, once the Brutes were within range "Fire the Cannons!" Kael shouted. Boom With a deafening roar, the first cannon fired, spitting out a massive iron shell. The projectile screeched through the air before slamming into the lead Brute''s shoulder and BOOOM The iron shell exploded, sending a shockwave that made even the thick stone walls tremble. However, ''Tsk, they need to upgrade their weapons.'' Nothing happened. No, something did happen. "RROOOAAAARRRR!!!" The Brutes affected by the explosion roared. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were enraged. "Again!" Kael ordered, and the second cannon was shot. BOOOM While the thick hide of the Brutes absorbed most of the damage, the blasts left scorch marks and shallow wounds, somewhat managing to slow the Brutes'' relentless advance. "Reload!" The man overseeing the cannon team ordered. The soldiers placed another shell into the barrels, and the cannons were fired again, and then again, then again. BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM If one didn''t make a difference, Kael would continue to fire till it did. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. The Brutes bled. This, however, didn''t stop their advance. As if they couldn''t feel any pain, they rampaged forward, getting closer to the gates. "They are near the gates!" A soldier shouted. The battlefield became more and more chaotic. The Brutes were now too close; the cannons couldn''t be used anymore. "ROOOAAAARRRRR!!!!" One particularly massive Brute, its hide scorched and torn, let out an ear-piercing bellow and charged the gate. Rumble The gate shook. And it didn''t stop there. After the first Brute, more and more Brutes rushed forward, pounding on the gates with their heavy bodies. "They are here already!! Get away!! Run! Run!!" The soldiers handling the cannons above the walls widened their eyes in horror as they ran away, abandoning their posts. Rumble The Northern Gate shuddered under the relentless pounding. Each strike shook its very foundation. And then finally Crack A large crack appeared. Yes, not even an entire minute had passed, but the gate had already cracked. Boom Boom Boom The Brutes continued to strike relentlessly. The crack continued to widen until finally, CRACK With a deafening crack, the gate broke into pieces. Dust erupted into the air, covering everything in a thick, choking cloud. "They broke through!! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!" The soldiers screamed as they continued to run away. Don''t be mistaken; these soldiers weren''t running away from the Brutes. They had faced these monsters before, so while they were scared of them, they would never abandon their post in such a manner. The ones they were running away from were not the Brutes... It was Kael. The Hero had already placed himself 300 meters away from the gates, staring at the Brutes, who had just entered the gates, covered in dust and debris. What the Beasts failed to notice in time, however, were the four large oil barrels Kael had prepared to welcome them. Yes, Kael''s goal was never to stop the Beasts from coming in. He just wanted to fight under his conditions. And his condition? It was... Exploooosiionnn! Kael chuckled, thinking about a certain brown-haired loli from Crimson Magician School as he then formed a gun with his hand and pointed at the Brutes. Two magic circles appeared in front of his palm, and two sleek arrows of flames were formed. "Bang." The instant he said those words, the arrows whistled through the air, hit the oil barrels and before the Brutes could react. BOOOOOOOOOOM Chapter 61 Kill them all. "Bang." Two arrows whistled through the air and hit the oil barrels and before the Brutes could react, BOOOOOOOOOOM The barrels exploded, all at the same time. A fiery shockwave erupted, sending a wall of heat and force outward. Flames gushed into the sky, and the battlefield turned red and orange. The very ground trembled, and the air was filled with the sharp crackle of burning oil. The Brutes'' bodies flew back like ragdolls. Fire clung to their thick hides, and their roars of pain echoed across the battlefield. Their skin was scorched, with deep burn marks all over the place. The sight was extremely gory. Kael stood still. He thought he would have thrown up when he saw the scene, but for some reason he felt perfectly fine Maybe it was because he had seen literal humans being torn into two pieces and his own head being severed in the vision before, but all of this felt much tamer than he expected. Kael continued to observe the Brutes. These monsters had taken literal cannon shots and survived. So obviously, although the explosion caused a lot of damage, none of them had died yet. Slowly, the Brutes stood up. It was a scene that might have horrified any normal person. To survive despite everything that happened, these Monsters seemed unkillable. Kael, however, just grinned. "Marshmallow or Kebab?" He questioned. "RRROOOOAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" The Brutes, however, didn''t seem to like his joke as they roared in rage. Their eyes glimmered menacingly as they charged toward Kael, targeting the one who had harmed them. This time, their speed was much faster than before, they had turned even crazier. Kael, who realized what was happening, blinked a few times. Then he Ran away. "What!? I thought everyone liked barbecue!?" He complained as he continued to run as if his life depended on it. "RRRAOOOOOOOAARRR!!!!" And it did. The soldiers had never seen Brutes look so enraged before. Kael continued to run. These Brutes were faster than him, so despite him having a 300-meter lead, they were slowly catching up. "I won''t make that joke again, I promise!" Kael cried as he continued to run, and the Brutes replied to his words with, "ROORRROAAAAARRRRRR!!" "Yes, I accept your surrender." Kael nodded. Of course, he didn''t stop running. "ROOAAAAARRRRR!!!" As the chase continued, Kael soon entered the narrow alleys. The Brutes, in a frenzy, followed without thinking, their massive bodies barely fitting through the tight streets. Kael continued to run through the streets. The Brutes, despite having to slow down, continued to follow him, but then "NOW!!" He screamed, and suddenly, the ground beneath Kael turned into a marsh as he jumped into the air. The Brutes tried to follow, but before they could jump, 20 Estwyn Tamers, who were hiding on the rooftops of the houses on either side of the narrow streets, jumped on top of the Brutes with their weapons in their hands. "Aim at their burnt hide!" Kael shouted as he himself climbed on top of Echo, who took him to the sky, away from the Brutes. "FOR ESTWYN!" "KILL!!!" The soldiers shouted, aiming at the Brutes'' weak points that Kael had created. They weren''t alone. Their Magic Beasts attacked the Brutes together with them. As for Kael... Well, he was having his own problems. "Aaaahhhhh!!!! I am flying! I am flying!!!" The Hero screamed like a little bitch, his hand tightly gripping Echo''s saddle straps as if his life depended on it. ''Just hold the reins, leave everything to Echo, and you will be just fine~'' This was what Sarah had told him before, but "I am not fine at all!!!!" Kael complained. Just looking at the ground beneath made his body tremble. "Kuuu!" Echo called out. "I do not understand you!!" Kael shouted, his voice nearly lost in the howling wind. "Kuuu!!" Echo screeched again as it moved even higher. "What are you doing!?" Kael shouted again as his heart shuddered. Echo was literally flying vertically to the ground, and Kael could see his death right in front of his eyes. "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh!! Echo!! My Brother!! What did I do to you!?" Kael complained as he continued to shout. **"Aaaahhhh eh?"** But then, he noticed something. By now, he should have already fallen to the ground. Even if he was holding the reins, he highly doubted he was holding them tight enough to avoid the fall. Heck, he didn''t even feel like he was holding something. ''Is it because I am stronger now?'' Kael thought inwardly. Soon, however, he shook his head. This made no sense. Something was wrong. "Kuuu!!" Echo screeched again, his voice joyful, as if he was trying to tell something. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael then remembered Sarah''s words again, ''Just hold the reins, leave everything to Echo, and you will be just fine~'' "You are telling me to trust you?" He questioned, and "Kuu!" Echo nodded as he raised his speed even further. This time, although Kael instinctively closed his eyes, he didn''t shout. And just as he expected He was fine "Kuuu!" Echo called out again as he shook his head. "Huh? What do you want?" "Kuu!" He shook his head again, this time even more aggressively, and Kael finally realized what he was trying to say. "You want me to Leave the reins?" "Kuu!" Echo nodded, and Kael just stared at him with a deadpan look on his face. "Do you see any wings coming out of my back by any chance?" Of course, he wouldn''t be leaving the reins! He would never leave them! "Kuu!!" Echo, however, screeched again as he changed the direction he was flying in. Now, he was parallel to the ground again. The only difference was That it was upside down "Ah! Sorry if I was rude!! Turn around!! Turn around!!" Kael shouted, but Echo didn''t listen. It was then that Kael realized it He He still hadn''t fallen. Slowly he decided to trust his friend. First, he let go with one hand. Feeling no pressure on the other hand, he steeled his heart and He let go. And again, Nothing changed. *What? How is this possible?'' He questioned inwardly, and Echo just screeched in joy. ''Leave everything on Echo~'' Sarah''s words echoed in his mind again, and he finally realized what she meant. He could not fall as long as he trusted Echo "Now that''s true magic!" Kael shouted out loud, then, "Echo! Faster!!" He ordered. "Kuuu!!!" Echo followed. "Hahahaha!" And Kael''s laughter echoed throughout the skies, and once he was comfortable enough, he passed the orders. "Echo, Down!" It was time to finish it. Echo descended, and soon, Kael saw the soldiers bravely attacking the Brutes. Aria''s Bond, a Swamp Drake, had turned the ground into a swamp and had started targeting the Brutes with vines that grew from the swamp. These vines grabbed the Brutes and pulled them in, hindering their movements even further. The soldiers also continuously targeted the burnt areas in the Brutes'' bodies, making their attacks even more lethal. "As they say, it is easier to cut the cooked chicken~" Kael commented with a smile on his face, then, as he prepared his heart, "Alright, fuck this, Let''s do it!" He jumped down. Yes, he had gotten braver. But not for long. "Aaaaahhhhhh!!!" He screamed. He was nearly 30 feet above; even if he was the Hero, he was still scared. "Noo!! Don''t fuck it!! I take my words back!!" Of course, no one was coming for help. "Agghh! Fuck!" Kael cursed again, and then, his face contorted, his eyes turned draconic golden, red veins pulsed beneath his skin, his jagged teeth gleamed, and, He roared. "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" The Brutes looked above, their bodies enveloped by the most primordial sense of fear, petrifying them in an instant. Kael, however, wasn''t done yet. Shimmering red scales started appearing on his right arm, and Kael quickly directed himself toward the strongest Brute and the moment he appeared above him, He punched. BOOOOOOOOM Its entire body was blown into pieces. Blood and gore spread all over, covering everyone present, especially Kael. He controlled the urge to vomit and strengthened his mindhe only had 5 seconds. His golden eyes glared at all the Brutes, who were still frozen in fear, then he found the one nearest to him and punched again, And then again. Within five seconds, he unleashed two more punches, killing a total of three Brutes, all while the Brutes stood petrified by what they had just witnessed. "Focus on the ones on the left, swarm them." Kael ordered. All of this, from the start to right now, had already been predicted by Kael, and the soldiers had already positioned themselves to take on the Brutes on the left, while Kael himself rushed toward the three on the right. Then, once he had created enough distance between himself and the soldiers, he activated his third ability as he jumped toward the Brutes with a sword in his hand. [Skill: Ember Cloak] [Description:] [Allows the Host to surround himself with draconic flames. Enemies who attack him in melee range take significant fire damage, and the flames provide enhanced resistance to elemental attacks.] [Effect:] [Surrounds the Host with dragon-like flames that extend 1 meter around him.] [Enemies that are burned by flames take 20% of the Host''s magic power as fire damage.] [The affected suffer a burning effect that deals 5% of the Host''s magic power as fire damage per second for 5 seconds (Stackable).] [Provides a 25% resistance to elemental attacks, with a 50% resistance to fire-based attacks.] [Duration: 10 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] It was supposed to be a defensive ability. Kael, however, used it aggressively as he moved closer to the enemies himself. He also made sure to use the stacking effect to its fullest extent. He would burn these things till they were roasted! "Kill them all." He ordered as he himself took on three Brutes. With three already dead, three busy with Kael, the twenty tamers and their Beasts now swarmed the four remaining ones. The Brutes, who were already heavily injured and with the swamp and the vines slowing them down, were overwhelmed very quickly, And with that, All ten Brutes perished. ... A/N: Sarah Aria Lyra Chapter 62 Archers, to the cliffs! While Kael was busy dealing with the Northern Gate, Tobias had a task of his own. It was the Eastern Gate. "I see movements, they are about 5 kilometres away from the desired position, be prepared." Tobias heard a voice and, in an instant, he signalled his men to move. Most of his men were already in position, all they needed to do was wait. Right now, Tobias wasn''t standing on the Eastern Walls, he was in the outpost created about one kilometre away from the Eastern Gate, deep in the forests. The Eastern Gate was too close to the Town Hall and the basement where everyone was hiding. Kael couldn''t risk it. So, unlike in the Northern Gate, where the plan was to let the Brutes in, limit their movements in the narrow streets and kill them, For the Eastern Gate, Kael made sure that these beasts never even got close to the gate, no matter what. "You know what to do, correct?" Tobias heard the woman''s voice again, this time, he glanced at her. It was one of the warriors who had come together with the Hero. Sarah. The archer had her eyes closed, and a strange rune was shining on her forehead. "Do not make a mistake." She spoke in a solemn tone, it was almost threatening honestly. This was the Hero''s first mission, and Sarah wanted to make sure nothing went wrong. Everything MUST be perfect. "Yes." Tobias nodded. Sarah nodded back, then, with her eyes still closed, she continued to ''see'' what she was seeing. Her vision connected with her second beast, Eye, an Ethereal Raptor, another Rare Rank, Special Elemental Beasts. Eye was a sleek and graceful bird. Her feathers shimmered with a metallic silver and deep azure hue. Her sharp, golden eyes radiated intelligence. *Picture* She had the ability to share her vision with Sarah, allowing her to see what normal people couldn''t. Even the Corrupted Beasts who moved through the forest, difficult to be spotted by the naked eye because their bodies blended into the forest. Their absurd speed doesn''t help either. To Sarah, however, this was never a problem, she could see them just fine. There were around fifty of them, all with smaller, agile bodies that moved towards the town at a surprising speed. It was as if the trees in the forest weren''t obstacles but a clear road. These beasts moved like shadows, swift and coordinated, their glowing eyes piercing through the dim light of the forest. They weren''t strong like the Brutes Kael was facing, but they were definitely quick. The people of the town called them ''Agiles''. *Picture* "Now." Sarah spoke in a calm voice and, in an instant, Tobias raised his hand. "Archers, take your positions!" He shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "Shoot!" Tobias ordered again, and the archers shot a barrage of arrows. The Agiles were much weaker compared to the Brutes, so much that one soldier could even take two of them, in an ideal, one-on-one scenario, of course. The Agiles, however, never participated in a one-on-one battle. These beasts attacked together, in groups, and because of their high speed and numbers, they were a nightmare to deal with. Even right now, while the arrows could definitely pierce through the Agiles'' hides and hurt them The darn things were so fast that the arrows would never hit. However This time, the archers'' aim was never the Agiles, it was the towering pine trees above them, or more accurately, the ropes that kept these trees upright. Hours before the battlefield, Kael and the soldiers had cut these trees and tied them using ropes, making them look like there was nothing wrong with them. However, the instant these ropes were cut by the arrows, the massive trees fell, crashing down with deafening booms. Dust and debris filled the air as the beasts were forced to scatter, their formation broken. Now, the forest wasn''t the Agiles'' territory where they could move however they wanted. It was now a deathbed where they could only move in a direction Kael wanted them to. The Agiles, with the path ahead of them blocked, moved to the sides. However, every time they tried to move towards the town, the arrows followed, and the trees fell, forcefully redirecting them to another route. What''s worse? Every time any of the Agiles tried to slow down and climb up the bunch of large trees that had stopped their advance, another barrage of arrows flew towards it, piercing its body, killing it on the spot. The Agiles had no choice but to follow Kael''s path. A path that, unbeknownst to them, led them to their destruction. "Aaawwwooooo!!!" They howled, but the barrage of arrows didn''t stop. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Bam Bam Bam The trees continued to fall, and soon, the Agiles were led to a ravine Kael had discovered earlier. A ravine was a natural trap, a trap Marshal Therian had discussed in quite detail, A trap Kael would be a fool not to use. The Ravine had steep cliffs on either side and the other way out was around 10 kilometres away. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, Kael would have very much preferred if it was a ravine with no way out at the other end, but since it wasn''t something he could control, he had to make do with whatever he had. "They will reach the ravine in 10 minutes, we should go." Sarah spoke as she finally opened her eyes and nodded at Tobias. The town head nodded back, and the two of them left their outpost and rode Tobias''s bond, Swift Wolf, to rush towards the ravine. "Make sure every single one enters the ravine, we cannot leave any of them behind!!" One of the soldiers who was ordered to lead the operation shouted. The fallen pine trees continued to block the Agiles'' way, and in the end, they had no choice but to enter the ravine, just like Kael had planned. Of course, this didn''t stop them. The Agiles continued to run towards the other end of the ravine. Once they exited, they would make their way towards the town. There was nothing stopping them. But Right now, these Agiles weren''t in the forest where they could easily blend into the surroundings while the massive trees acted as their natural cover. They were out in the open, and the instant all the Agiles were deep into the ravine, "Archers, to the cliffs!" Chapter 63 W-We did it!!! "Archers, to the cliffs!" The order was given, and ten militia archers, who had been hiding near the cliffs all this while, stood up, and with the targets right in front of them, "Shoot!" They opened fire. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh "AAAWWWWOOOOO!!!!" Arrows rained down like a deadly storm, striking the Agiles with precision. The creatures howled in pain and rage, but there was no escape. Every attempt to climb the walls of the ravine was met with another volley of arrows. It wasn''t just the arrows the Agiles had to worry about. The Bonds of all Tamers in the town, capable of attacking from a distance, were here as well, doing damage to these beasts, no matter how little or heavy it was. The Agiles, with weak defenses, fell quickly, their numbers dwindling rapidly. The narrow space of the ravine left them no room to maneuver. "AWWWOOOOOO!!!!" They howled again. Their minds, corrupted by the dark energy, couldn''t comprehend the notion of their kin dying. Their instincts, however, told them that they were in danger and needed to get away. Quickly, the Agiles split into two groups: a minority that rushed towards the other end and a majority that tried to return. And of course, Kael had considered that as well. "Light it up!" A soldier shouted. Near the entrance of the ravine, his soldiers had created a blockade using the pine tree woods that they had cut off beforehand. And it wasn''t just a normal blockade eitherit was an advanced one. A double blockade, where the first blockade was lit on fire, while the second one was strengthened by the Earth Beasts, making it a temporary gate. Behind this ''gate,'' there stood an emergency unit, whose only goal was to continuously push and pull the spears in and out of the holes created in the gates. Yes, Kael had made it such that the Agiles, who tried to return to the entrance, would not only need to avoid the barrage of attacks from the Tamers on the cliff, they would also need to cross through a sea of fire, then clash against the gates while trying to avoid the spears that constantly tried to pierce through them. And what if they somehow passed through all these obstacles? Well, to deal with that possibility, Sarah and Tobias, two of the strongest Tamers, had already made their entrance, taking over command of the entire operation on this end. "They are here!" An archer shouted. "Archers! Shoot!" Tobias ordered, and a barrage of arrows fell on the Agiles. "AAWWWOOOOOO!!!" The Agiles roared in pain. Their numbers had already fallen quite a bit by the time they got here. Still, seeing the massive sea of flames, these beasts paused. Despite their low intelligence, their instincts told them going further meant death. The problem was That standing still, trying to climb the cliff on either side, or going back wasn''t an option either. With the attacks continuously raining down on them, the Agiles were forced to make a decision. And once again, they split into two groups: the majority that turned around, this time towards the opposite end, and the minority that jumped into the sea of fire. "AAAWWWOOO!!!!" The minority howled in agony as their skin was scorched. "Keep attacking! Do not stop!" However, their howls didn''t stop the attacks that continued to rain down on them. By the time these beasts reached the second blockade, there were only five of them left. "Spearmen! Start attacking!" Tobias shouted. By now, Sarah had already killed five Agiles with her arrows. Yes, she was shooting her arrows from the other side of the blockadeshe was that good. The Spearmen started attacking. Their constant attacks made it difficult for the Agiles to break through. By the time they were able to break the blockade, barely two of them were left standing, and even they were riddled with heavy injuries. They stood no chance against Tobias and Sarah, who easily took them down. On this end, all the Agiles were dead. Number of casualties or injuries? Zero. As for the other side "Will she be alright alone?" Tobias questioned with a worried look on his face, and hearing that question, Sarah laughed out loud. "She is the last person you should be worried about. Worry about the Agiles instead; they might return." "They might return? From the other end?" Tobias was with Kael when they found and studied the ravine. He knew the other end was 10 kilometers away. Sure, at their peak, the Agiles only needed about 4 to 5 minutes to go from one end to the other. However S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Agiles right now were in no condition to run that fast. Even if they did, there were archers and Bonds prepared to attack them throughout the ravine. Returning here was no different than death. Sarah understood his surprise. She, however, just shrugged. "Well, they aren''t getting out from that end, that''s for sure." The woman was confident. She then closed her eyes, her vision connected with her Bond, and very quickly, her eyes fell on the early minority that had decided to rush towards the other end in the first place. They had already died even before they could reach the other end. As for the group of Agiles running towards the other end now, they were doing better than expected, and ten of them, although injured and battered, had managed to reach the other end. In front of them, however, was a tanned woman, who had placed a mattress on the ground and had tucked herself inside a blanket. "Oh? You are here?" She muttered lazily. "What is Sarah doing?" She complained as she stood up, very unwillingly. The space around her cracked as suddenly, two massive Earth Rhinosone 12 meters big and the other 9 meters big, with dense stone-like, thick hidesstepped out of the cracks. Lyra, with a lazy expression on her face, pointed at the Agile Beasts in front of her and, "Keep them busy." At her words, the Earth Rhinos rushed towards the Agile Beasts while the archer herself took out her bow, and then, She started shooting. Her precision and accuracy were so high that, with her two Bonds stopping the Agiles from advancing, she attacked their weak points, and within 5 minutes, The ten Agiles were down. The battle of the Eastern Gate was over with no casualties or injuries whatsoever. And the soldiers couldn''t believe it until finally, someone shouted, "W-We did it!!!" Chapter 64 Be prepared. "It''s done." Sarah, who saw Lyra getting rid of the rest of the Agiles through her Bond, muttered in a low voice. "" "" At first, silence fell over the place. No one could believe what they had heard. After all, these were the same beasts who had killed so many of their allies and had caused havoc and destruction all over the place. Last time, these beasts had nearly managed to destroy their entire town. The soldiers were even worried that they might reach the basement area and kill all the villagers. Agiles were nothing short of a nightmare, and now They had taken all of them without a single casualty on their side None of them could believe it. A soldier blinked, lowering his sword with trembling hands. Another glanced around, searching the faces of his comrades for confirmation that this was real. This continued until finally, A young man drafted into the emergency unit shouted. "W-We did it!!!" And as if all of the soldiers had come out of their reverie at the same time, "We did it!!! We did it!!" They exclaimed in joy. Sarah''s body shuddered at the sudden shout. She felt like her eardrum would burst. "Hey!" She shouted back in anger. "Stop shouting and extinguish the fir" She was about to give further orders, but then, "Hail the Hero!!!" A soldier cheered. "Hail the Hero!!!" "Hail the Hero!!!" One after another, more and more soldiers joined in, all chanting Kael''s name fervently, and Sarah stopped. "Well... This you can do for a while" She muttered in a low voice. She had seen how worried Kael was the entire time he was here. In the carriage, he had been constantly studying the mission details, ramming his head while he tried to come up with a plan. Even when he was keeping watch at night while the rest of them were asleep, he seemed worried and lost in thought. And despite all that, these people had looked at him with distrust and doubt. Sarah hated it. Sarah absolutely hated how these townsfolk treated the Hero, even if the Hero himself didn''t seem very affected, even though the townsfolk''s reaction was understandable, she still hated it. And now, when Kael was finally being recognized for his efforts, she was happy. This was the reverence and love the Hero deserved. She nodded continuously, satisfied. But then suddenly, "The battle is not over yet. Regroup and return. Sarah, take command." Everyone heard Kael''s voice, and the instant the Hero mentioned her name, Sarah''s face brightened up. She quickly turned towards the soldiers and passed down her orders. "Put down the fire, Call the archers, Regroup, and remember, keep the movements to a minimum!" "Yes, Leader!" The soldiers saluted before they got to work. Back to the northern side of the town, Kael, who had finally taken down the last Brute, stood in silence as he grabbed his shoulder. His right arm was trembling. Jumping from Echo and landing on that Brute with a punch wasn''t exactly a good idea. While it did allow him to deal with three Brutes within a few seconds, he was hurt. He felt like he was unable to move his right arm as he intended to. Of course, with the training Arlan had practically instilled into his body, the injury didn''t have a very deep impact on his fighting ability. He could still fight and It wasn''t all for nothing. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 17 18] [CE: 1548/2800] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 45 46] [Agility: 46 47] [Speed: 43 44] [Stamina: 46 47] [Defense: 48 49] [Mana: 56 57] [Intelligence: 44 45] [Charisma: 43 44] Yes, he leveled up. ''To think I could level up just by killing six such beasts That''s around 600 CE from one beast.'' Kael thought inwardly, surprised by how easy it was to level up on the battlefield. After all, to get the same amount of CE, he needed to put in so much effort in either learning new skills or mastering his existing ones. ''Heh.'' A smile appeared on Kael''s face. This feeling of getting stronger it was addicting. For now, however, Kael suppressed his emotions. Just like he had said before, this wasn''t over yet. "Screechh!!" Kael looked up, and his eyes fell on the Beasts that worried him the most. The Estwyn people called them The Flying. These beasts were large and terrifying, each about 10 feet long. Their wings were torn and jagged. Their bodies were covered in dark, coarse feathers. Their faces looked monstrous, with sharp, hooked beaks and glowing eyes that seemed full of rage and malice. Long, razor-sharp talons extended from their feet, ready to tear into anything. They flew in an erratic, chaotic way, adding to their unsettling presence. *Picture* The Flying were the most difficult bunch to deal with, even for Kael. After all, unlike the Beasts on land that he could somewhat control, tactics usually failed when it came to airborne beasts. Or at least, he wasn''t taught anything that could be very useful yet. Not to mention, the information he had on The Flying was extremely limited. While he did read about the Skyscraper Beasts on his way here, these beasts were not the same. With their intelligence lowered, they were entirely different beasts with completely different habits. So what Kael knew was all that Tobias had told him. According to the Town Head, there were three things he needed to keep in mind: The Flying react to heat and movement. They only attacked the Town and its people. And they do not react to other corrupted Beasts. After months of being attacked by these things, this is what the Town Head had found, and all this while, this is what he had been using to keep the damage to a minimum. Tobias always ordered the civilians to light up bonfires above some of the town''s buildings. The Flying, who only reacted to movement and heat, usually had two options: One was to attack the moving troops, And the other was to attack the buildings. Tobias didn''t know why, but The Flying always chose the buildings. Usually, he would have concluded it was because they reacted to heat more aggressively. However, every time a group of troops moved around the town, The Flying changed their target and attacked them. In the end, Tobias made an observation. The Flying would continue to target the buildings as long as the troops were facing the other beasts. However, the instant a group of troops distanced themselves from the beasts and rushed to some other point for whatever reason, they would attract The Flying''s attention. This was also what Kael had used today. The bonfires were lit, attracting The Flying''s attention and allowing them to swiftly deal with the rest of the Beasts without aerial interruption. Now, however Things were different. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Brutes were gone. Now, they weren''t the troops that were ''facing the Brutes''they were now open targets. And while it was still fine since they weren''t moving, the moment they moved, the Flying would attack. Not to mention the soldiers were hurt. They needed to be taken to Aria so she could heal them. And while Kael did think of bringing the Brutes'' bodies with them so it would look like they were still fighting, the Brutes'' bodies were simply too heavy. In the end, there was no other choice. They would need to face The Flying head-on. "Be prepared." Kael spoke with a grim look on his face. Chapter 65 WHICH SON OF A BITCH THOUGHT IT WAS A GOOD IDEA!!?? "Be prepared." Kael spoke with a grim look on his face. The soldiers nodded. Despite their injuries, some with lethal ones, they quickly prepared themselves for the next phase of the battle. "Remember, Aria is about 10 kilometres away from this place. We will go to her. Once the Flying notice, it would take them a little over 2 minutes to reach us and we need about 8 minutes to reach Aria. In a fortunate scenario, the Flying would take 5 minutes to notice us. In an unfortunate one, they would notice us in an instant." Kael briefed the situation. The soldiers nodded, listening to his words intently. "We will consider the unfortunate scenario and be prepared for battle. The injured will stay in the middle, the ones who can fight will stay at the front and the back. I will lead the charge. Is that clear?" "Yes, Hero!" The soldiers saluted, their voices full of determination. "Make sure to protect your comrades." Kael nodded back as the soldiers positioned themselves according to his instructions and mounted their Bonds, ready to leave. Kael, who was currently on top of Aria''s Swamp Drake, lightly patted its head. Then, he raised his arm and, "Move." He ordered. The group moved. Nearly two minutes passed by, the Flying didn''t notice them, and they rushed in Aria''s direction. The narrow roads that were once their allies had now become their weakness, slowing them down, but they didn''t complain. These roads were the ones that allowed them to deal with the Brutes. Not to mention, the Hero was still with them. His presence alone filled the village troops with endless confidence. But then, "Screeechh!!!" One of the Flying, who was nearest to them, noticed them and flew toward them. At its speed, it would reach them soon, but, "Do not stop." Kael ordered, his eyes determined. Within a minute, the soldiers could hear it. Flap The sound of its massive wings flapping. "Screech!!" It screeched, prepared to rip all of them into pieces, but then, Kael, who was mounted on the Earth Swamp, extended his hand. Two circles formed in front of his palm and suddenly, three flaming chains materialized and grabbed the Flying with pinpoint accuracy. Chain of Flames. "SCREECHHH!!!" The beast screeched in pain and flapped its wings, trying to get away. Kael, however, pulled it close to him, took out his sword, and jumped toward it. Slash The Flying was beheaded. Their defenses were much weaker compared to the Brutes, making it easier for him to cut them down. [CE: +549] Kael saw a message. He, however, ignored it for now and continued to run together with his group. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because of the first one, the rest of the Flying had noticed them as well. 16 of them were already here. And soon, his eyes fell on the strongest. [Name: Baal] [Race: Skyscapper] [Rank: Common] [Age: 42 Years] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 15] [Strength: 30 (50)] [Agility: 50 (70)] [Stamina: 35 (50)] [Defense: 30 (45)] [Mana: 38 (56)] [Intelligence: 38 (3)] [Charisma: 20 (-)] [Strengths: Exceptional Aerial Mobility, Decent Offensive Power, Tactical Versatility] [Weaknesses: Low Intelligence] ''The corruption makes this so much harder.'' He complained in his heart. The good thing was that the roads they were on weren''t as narrow as before, giving the soldiers some room to maneuver. "Focus on defense, only attack when they come to you." Kael ordered. The Flying had two ways to attack: spit fire from a distance or attack using their sharp talons capable of tearing flesh like it was nothing. "Yes, Hero!" The soldiers nodded. "Echo." Kael turned toward Sarah''s Bond, who was flying in the air right above them. Echo nodded as he glanced at the beasts ahead of him, and then, KUUUUUU! He let out a sonic wave that instantly slowed down the incoming beasts. The weaker ones trembled, and some even froze up, unable to move any further. "Drak," Kael turned toward Aria''s Bond. "Protect the injured, okay?" "Grr!" Drak nodded. Kael, on the other hand, prepared his heart as he looked at the soldiers around him. These soldiers were in no condition to take on 16 Flying, too many of them would die if this continued. He needed to be the ''Hero'' and attract the aggro. ''Fuck it!'' In the end, he steeled himself, jumped in the air, and climbed on top of Echo again. "Go!" He ordered. Echo, as if being able to read Kael''s mind, moved forward. Now, it was an airborne battle. "Wooooaaahhhhh!!!" A battle Kael was having an extremely hard time getting used to. "I really came to another world, didn''t I!?" Sitting on top of a Magic Beast, flying at a speed no less than 250 km/h, Kael was having the time of his life. ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!'' Well, if you consider continuously cursing in his mind as his heart shuddered every time he stared at the ground beneath him ''having the time of his life.'' Too high! He was too high! Yes, he had gotten used to this before, but Whoosh Last time, there were no corrupted beasts following him, spitting fire, trying to roast him alive!! "Kuuuu!!!" Echo screeched as he moved, changing his direction almost instantly, successfully evading the attack. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!" Kael, however, felt like Echo''s turning was doing more damage to him than the enemies'' attacks ever could. His heart felt like it would come out in an instant. Yes, he knew he wouldn''t fall, but it was still too much for his heart. Echo, however, wasn''t done yet. Six Flyings were after them, and Echo wasn''t exactly faster than them. He was just more intelligent, and his senses were sharper because he reacted to sound much better than others, making his reaction speed faster than the beasts who just mindlessly followed him. This made it easier for him to move in random directions, take quick turns, and suddenly ascend or descend to avoid getting close to them. "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!" Of course, for Kael, Echo''s tactics were no short of lethal. "WHICH SON OF A BITCH THOUGHT IT WAS A GOOD IDEA!!??" It was his own idea. "I''ll vomit! I''ll vomit! I''ll vomit! I am telling you I''ll vomit, dammit!!" Whoosh Just then, another ball of fire, much stronger than the previous ones, streaked past him, narrowly missing his head. Kael could swear that some of his hair was burnt by it. They were everywhere. Three on his left, one on the right, and two right above him. "Alright, alright, I need to focus." Kael had barely calmed himself but then suddenly, Whoosh Another fireball moved right past him and he froze. "Fuck, I am dying today." He could see his death. Chapter 66 Battle in the Air. "Fuck, I am dying today." Kael could see his death. Even if he didn''t die under their flames, he would definitely die from a heart attack. ''Gru'' As if sensing his feelings, Igni called out. It was as if the little dragon was saying, ''Should I come out?'' And of course, the answer was, ''No.'' Yes, Kael knew his Igni wanted to get out but Kael couldn''t let it He could lose anyone, he could see countless deaths, he would bear the burden of them all, But not his Igni. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Igni was one thing he couldn''t lose. ''I promise I will let you go all out in the forest when all of this is over. I have asked around, there is a place where you can have all the fun you want. But for now, you are not to come out.'' He ordered. Kael could sense it, Igni was worried. If something happened, he would come out on his own. Yes, if the Bonds wanted, they could very well come out of the Sanctuary on their own, and the Tamer wouldn''t have any control over it. Kael wanted to avoid that, so, ''I am fine, Igni. Don''t worry.'' He spoke in a reassuring tone. Then, he looked ahead, his eyes much clearer than before. "Echo." "Kuuu!" Echo replied. "Let''s kill them." Kael spoke. When Igni was at stake, it was much easier to make Kael do things. "Kuuuu!" As if waiting for this, Echo screeched cheerfully as he changed direction again. This time, however, Kael didn''t react and suppressed all his fear. His eyes turned draconic golden, red veins appeared on his face and, "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" [Skill: Roar of Dominion] He activated his skill, and just like the Brutes, the Flyings froze. Roar of Dominion was an extremely useful skill, especially against these cursed beasts. Maybe it was because of their low intelligence, but they had almost no resistance to this skill''s effect. Against them, the Roar of Dominion was no different than a full six-second freedom where Kael could do anything he wanted while his enemies were barely able to keep themselves in the air. "Kuuu!!" Echo understood what Kael wanted and dashed towards one of the beasts. Kael steadied himself, gripping his sword tightly. Slash Using Echo''s momentum, Kael severed the Flying''s head. Thud The creature''s lifeless body fell to the ground. [CE: +549] Kael saw the notification. Right now, however, he ignored it and focused. Echo had already turned in the direction of another beast. Kael also didn''t stay back either. His Magic Circle appeared above his palm, and flaming chains were formed, quickly rushing towards the third Flying. By now, Echo had reached the second Flying. Kael, in a similar manner, beheaded it, and just as he was done, his Flaming Chains brought the third Flying right in front of him. Slash Kael beheaded it as well. [CE: +578] [CE: +462] [Level: 18 -> 19] Kael leveled up. But he didn''t care, or rather, he didn''t have the time to care. Six seconds had passed. The three remaining Flyings quickly lunged at them, but Echo twisted in midair, dodging effortlessly. This time, instead of feeling scared, Kael, who had shifted his focus on offence, used the momentum to swing his sword, slashing across one of the Flying''s wings. "SCREEECHHH!!!!" It let out an ear-piercing screech as it spiralled out of control, crashing into a nearby building. Kael wanted to attack another one, but suddenly, Echo descended and twisted again, saving Kael, who was about to be attacked from behind. "I didn''t see that one." Kael admitted. "Kuu!" Echo cheered. It was as if he was saying, ''I got your back.'' Kael laughed, and the battle continued. Kael left his defense to Echo, while he focused on attacking. It had turned into a lethal combination. One had to know, Echo wasn''t weak. Rather, as Sarah''s first bond, he was the archer''s strongest bond and one of the strongest beasts present here. His powers didn''t fade out even when compared to these corrupted beasts. [Name: Echo] [Race: Echoing Luminark] [Rank: Rare] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 45] [Agility: 60] [Speed: 58] [Stamina: 50] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 75] [Intelligence: 50] [Charisma: 45] [Strengths: Sound Manipulation, Flight Mastery, Echoing Resonance, Enhanced Evasion] [Weaknesses: Energy Drain, Weak Physical Defense] ... Yes, Echo was strong, and when someone like him focused just on defense, it was extremely difficult to catch him off guard, especially when the only thing the enemy knew in the name of ''tactics'' was to ''chase till the opponent is dead.'' With Echo focused on defense and Kael on offense, the Flyings quickly realized that it was getting dangerous. Their instincts warned them to create distance, so that is what they did, but then, "Echo, go down, we will finish that one." Kael ordered. "Kuuu!!" Echo nodded as he descended. Kael only had one reason to do this. He would use this opportunity to reduce their numbers and buy time so he could use Roar of Dominion again. Only ten seconds were left. By the time they descended, killed the Flying that had crashed onto the building, and got back in the air, he would be able to use it again. Yes, he was planning to spam it against these beasts until every single one of them was dead. The skill was just that useful. He would be a fool if he didn''t use it. A stain to the cultured. "Kuuu!!" While Kael was lost in his thoughts, Echo''s call alerted him, they were about to descend, Kael quickly prepared and the moment he got close enough, Stab He stabbed his sword right through the Beast''s body, ending it in one swift move. [CE: +449] "SCREEECHHH!!!!" The rest of the Flying followed them, Echo, however, moved swiftly, ascending back in the air, and then, "ROOOAAAAAAARRRRR!!" Kael roared again. The Flying froze but then suddenly, "SCREEECCHHH!!" Kael saw four more Beast rushing towards them. "Fuck." He cursed out loud, then without wasting any time, "Echo, now!" He ordered, Echo dashed forward and just like before, Kael quickly beheaded the two beasts affected by his roar and prepared to face four more. Another round of aerial battle started. Yes, Kael and Echo''s duo had managed to gather almost all of the enemy Aggro, as for the Flyings that were focused on the soldiers, well they had another problem to deal with. Aria''s Bond, Drak, the Swamp Drake. [Name: Drak] [Race: Swamp Drake] [Rank: Rare] [Age: 26 Years] [Level: 22] [Strength: 60] [Agility: 40] [Speed: 35] [Stamina: 60] [Defense: 55] [Mana: 45] [Intelligence: 37] [Charisma: 25] [Strengths: Earth Mastery, Poisonous Breath, Melee Power] [Weaknesses: Slow Movement, Low Evasion] Yes, none of the beasts on Kael''s side were weak, especially when they were together with Kael, whose strengthened their morale. But suddenly, something happened. "Kuuu!!" Echo, who was swiftly dodging the incoming attacks started descending. "Echo? What''s wron-" Kael wanted to question, finding his behaviour odd, but before he could even complete, Echo, who thought it was now safe enough, flipped over and this time, Kael fell. Yes, Echo threw Kael from his back and hurried away. "Echo!! What are you doin- Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!!" "Kuuuu!!!" Instead of answering, however, Echo simply dashed away. Chapter 67 Hero Kael, we were attacked by seven Flyings, Sarah is hurt. "Echo!! What are you doin- Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!" Kael screamed before he quickly adjusted his body in the air and landed on a building''s rooftop in a superhero pose, But then, "Fuck! I knew this was impractical." He cursed out loud as he stood up, his knee limping painfully. He took a deep breath, getting used to the pain. He turned towards Echo to see where he was going but, he soon realized he had another much more important problem to deal with. "Screeech!!!" He was surrounded. "Fuck" He cursed. Four Flyings were right in front of him, staring at him menacingly, ready to attack. Kael glanced back and saw the soldiers who were a little over 700 meters away from him. In the end, he made a decision. [Skill: Roar of Dominion] Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "RROOOOOOAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" He activated his skill, but this time, instead of attacking the frozen beasts, Kael used this moment to run away and regroup with the soldiers. ''Tsk.'' He snorted in his head. To use this Skill as a way to escape He now needed to wait for a minute to be able to use it again and in such battles a minute could be very decisive. ''What was he doing!?'' Kael was angry. But then, "Hero Kael, we were attacked by seven Flyings, Sarah is hurt." Kael heard Lyra''s voice. She was using Echo to transmit her voice from the Eastern Forest all the way to Kael. "What!?" Kael widened his eyes in surprise. Why? Tobias clearly told him that the Flying only attacked the humans who were inside the town. Many soldiers had saved themselves from getting attacked by the Flying just by being outside the town in the previous attacks. Heck, even the group of soldiers who ran away last time only dared to do it because they knew the Flying wouldn''t attack them. Then why And as if knowing what Kael was thinking, Lyra continued. "We still are not sure why it happened. The Town Head says that his assumption was wrong. He made a mistake. It isn''t that the Flying do not attack humans outside the town, they just never had a reason to do it before. All this time, the Flying always had closer targets inside the city, so they never bothered with humans outside the settlement, but today, since we killed all the Agiles here, we became an open target." Kael would have considered this theory. For now, however, he didn''t have time to think such things through. As if thinking the same, Lyra reported. "Since we were unable to regroup in time, we weren''t able to react in time. We have suffered five casualtiestwo militia members, three from the emergency unit. Seven others are injured. The injured soldiers some of them won''t make it without immediate help. They''re bleeding out. One of them" There was some hesitation in her voice before she continued, "He lost his arm to a talon strike. He''s barely hanging on." Kael felt a lump in his throat, his expression turned even grimmer, and Lyra continued. "The good news is that the situation is under control now. Because of Sarah, we were able to regroup. Sarah, however, is unconscious and requires urgent healing, so Echo will take her to Aria. The rest of us will still require an hour to get there. As for the Flyings here, please leave them to us." After those words, Lyra stopped speaking. "" Kael turned silent. There were many things going on in his mind. ''When you lead, you must learn to live with the deaths of those who follow you.'' Marshal Therian''s words echoed in his head. His body trembled. For now, however, he continued to run and joined his soldiers who were facing five other Flyings. He stared at the Flying who had come down, trying to tear an injured soldier apart with its talon, and without wasting any time, his Magic Circles appeared in front of his palm and a 2-meter-long Flaming Spear was formed. Whoosh The Spear rushed forward, instantly piercing through the Flying''s body. "SCRREEEECHHH!!!" It screeched in pain, its body fell on the ground, and using this chance, the soldiers pounced on it and pierced its body with their swords. This time, since Kael wasn''t the one who got the last attack, he didn''t get any CE. He, however, didn''t care and rushed towards the rest of the Flying, targeting them all with his Flaming Spear. "Soldiers! Follow my lead! Finish them after I attack. We need to reduce their numbers!" He ordered as another Flaming Spear appeared above him. The Flaming Spear was one of the strongest Second Circle Spells Elira had taught him, an attack with piercing power that almost rivalled a Third Circle Spell. All this while, the only reason he wasn''t using this spell was because he wanted to save his Mana. But now He decided to change the plan. There were too many of them. He needed to get rid of them as soon as possible in order to avoid more deaths. Even if he ran out of Mana in the process. Whoosh "NOW!" Kael shouted as the Spear pierced through another Flying. Whoosh Then another. Whoosh And then another. Within the minute, Kael and the soldiers killed three more Flyings, out of which, Kael only got one kill. [CE: +449] Just as Kael was about to conjure another Flaming Spear, he felt a sharp headache. ''Fuck'' He cursed. His Mana was depleted. Helpless, he could only get near Drak to shield himself from all the Aggro he had pulled while the rest of the soldiers continued their attacks. Of course, this didn''t mean Kael was done. He still had his Skill he could spam. "RROOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!!!" Once again, the Flying froze. "Move! Move!" Kael shouted. Again, he wasn''t using the Roar of Dominion as a means of attack. The soldiers were already injured, and these Flyings were too fast. Their ability to fly made it much more difficult to engage them directly. Almost none of the soldiers had the proper means to attack them mid-air. Engaging in the battle would only increase the number of casualties, so Kael was using the time he got from Roar of Dominion to continuously increase the distance between them and the Flyings. He couldn''t afford any more deaths. "Do not slow down! The Flying are far away! Focus on moving! Speed up!" Kael shouted, passing down the orders. "Lord Kael." Then, he heard a voice. It was Aria. "Sarah is with me, and she is safe." She delivered the good news. And this wasn''t the only good news she delivered. "Echo will now be returning to you." Chapter 68 A Bonds Love. "Sarah is with me and she is safe. Echo will now be returning to you." The instant Kael heard those words, a smile appeared on his face. As six seconds passed and the Beasts started moving again, Kael gave another order. "Focus on defense, Do not engage." There were only six Flying left, he just needed to wait a few more seconds and once Echo was here, taking on these six wouldn''t be a problem. "Yes, Hero Kael!" The soldiers nodded. Kael continued to run as he waited for Echo and then, "Kuuu!!" He heard a voice. Echo was here. His smile widened as he sped up and rushed towards Echo. The Bond descended and Kael jumped on top of him. "Kuu" Echo let out a weak voice. He felt guilty. He abandoned Kael in the middle of the battle, putting him in danger. He didn''t know how to react but suddenly, Kael placed his head on Echo''s head and, "You did well." He spoke in an extremely gentle tone. "I am glad Sarah has someone like you protecting her." "Kuuu!!" Echo let out a loud voice. It was as if he was saying, ''I will always protect her!'' "Mhm, I know I can trust you." Kael nodded as he gently rubbed Echo''s fur. The Echoing Luminark purred. "Alright, now let''s get rid of them, shall we?" Kael questioned. "Kuuu!!" Echo cheered, roaring to get his revenge and then, "Now, run away!" Kael ordered. "Kuu?" Echo looked back as he glanced at Kael with what seemed like a dubious look on his face. ''Are you fucking with me?'' That was what the Luminark was trying to say, or at least that''s how Kael interpreted that look. "Do what I say." Kael nodded reassuringly and Echo turned around, distancing them from the Flying. Four Flying followed them. ''Alright.'' Kael nodded inwardly. With this, the soldiers only had to worry about the two of them. It was a number they should be able to handle together with their bonds. Lyra said the situation was under control on the Eastern side. Kael decided to take her word for it and trust her. Now, he could move freely. "Move to the North, we need to separate them from the rest." Kael ordered and Echo did as he was told. Then, Kael suddenly leaned forward and, "I''ll be leaving my defense on you, Echo." "Kuuuuu!!!" Echo nodded confidently, and then, Kael closed his eyes. Darkness enveloped him but soon, his surroundings were filled with ember sparks that shimmered almost blindingly. Yes, this man was planning to meditate and refill his Mana Reserves while he was sitting on top of a Magic Beast who was flying at the speed of 250 km/h and had four corrupted beasts chasing him. If Elira heard what he was doing, the Court Mage would have lost her mind. For now, however, Kael didn''t have the time to think through such matters. His focus was on the Fire Elements that surrounded him. Because of his chaotic surroundings, these Fire Elements weren''t as calm as they normally were. It was much more difficult to control them. For the first few minutes, Kael couldn''t do it. There were too many factors that were making it difficult for him to focus. It wasn''t just his chaotic surroundings, The death of those soldiers, Sarah''s condition, the injured soldiers, and how he could have changed everything if he hadn''t acted selfishly All these thoughts made it difficult for him to focus. ''No I don''t have time.'' Soon, however, Kael shook his head. He could feel it. Echo was getting tired. Why would he not be? The poor thing had been on the move since the start. Once again, he suppressed his emotions and emptied his mind. His focus solely remained on the Fire Elements, and then It happened. Hundreds of Fire Elements rushed into his body at the same time, filling his Mana Core. Yes, it was difficult to control them at first, but as Kael continued to focus, the process became more and more smooth. He completely left his defenses to Echo, and the Bond did a spectacular job at it. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wasn''t even in the position to use Roar of Dominion in the middle since he couldn''t keep track of the cooldown time. It was all Echo. The Bond used everything in its arsenal, the sound waves to slow down the enemy and maintain distance, his enhanced senses to evade their attacks before they could harm Kael, sharp turns to further make it difficult for the enemy to get close, until finally, around 15 minutes later, "You did well, Echo." Echo heard Kael''s voice. "Kuu!!" Echo nodded desperately, his breathing was heavy, his heart was pumping blood aggressively, he was extremely tired and Kael understood it. He needed to end this quickly. "Alright, Echo, the same tactic." "Kuu!" Echo turned around, looking at the Beasts following him, and then, "RRROOOOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!" Kael roared again and the Flying froze. Echo quickly dashed towards the strongest of all the Flying that had been following them for a long time now, and Kael, using Draconic Strike to increase his strength, tore the beast into pieces using his claw. He used the same tactic of using Flaming Chains to pull another beast towards him while he killed another Flying that Echo had gotten closer to. Then, he dealt with the beast the Flaming Chains had brought him. [CE: +532] [CE: +475] [CE: +488] Three Flyings fell down in six seconds. ''Tsk, just my luck.'' Kael snorted in his head as he stared at the screen in front of him. [CE: 2989/3000] ''To think it would fall short by 11 points.'' Kael complained in his head. "SCREEECCHHH!!!" At the same time, the last remaining Flying screeched as it stared at Kael and Echo. Then, it turned around and ran away. Well, it tried to, Kael, however, had already recovered his Mana. Pierce A Flaming Spear pierced through this Beast''s body and its body spiraled onto the ground. Echo descended and got close to it and Kael beheaded it. Slash [CE: +435] [Ding!] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 19 -> 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 46 -> 52] [Agility: 47 -> 53] [Speed: 44 -> 50] [Stamina: 47 -> 53] [Defence: 49 -> 55] [Mana: 57 -> 63] [Intelligence: 45 -> 51] [Charisma: 44 -> 50] Kael levelled up. "Kuuu!!!" Echo screeched victoriously and Kael patted his head as he jumped down from his back. "Rest for a while." He spoke, worried about Echo, but, "Kuu!!" Echo shook his head as he signalled Kael to climb up. "Huh? Weren''t you tired?" Kael frowned. "Kuu!" Echo shook his head and soon, Kael realized what he wanted. "You want to be close to Sarah, huh?" "Kuu" Echo nodded weakly, he knew he wasn''t supposed to go against Kael''s orders but He was worried. Kael smiled as he gently rubbed Echo''s fur. Then, he climbed up and, "No need to act like this, you were the bravest today. Let''s go see how Sarah is doing, shall we?" "Kuu!" Flap Echo nodded as he flapped his wing, soaring into the sky. Despite being extremely exhausted, despite his heart racing aggressively and muscles aching, the Luminark didn''t slow down, he wanted to get to his friend as soon as possible regardless of his own condition. That was simply how much he loved her. Chapter 69 [Skill: Draconic Surge] "Hero Kael! Echo!" Sarah exclaimed as Kael and Echo walked into the room she was in. "Kuuu!!" Echo instantly dashed towards her and rubbed his head with hers. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Echo!" Sarah called out again as she hugged her Bond. In an instant, her exhaustion faded away as the Luminark got closer. Echo wasn''t any different either. Now that he was next to his Sarah, he closed his eyes and quickly entered dreamland. Yes, he was that exhausted. And Sarah, who could sense that, gently pulled him into her embrace, making sure he was comfortable. "He missed you." Kael commented with a light smile on his face as he sat in the corner of the bed Sarah was resting on. "He didn''t create trouble for you, did he?" Sarah questioned as she glanced at Kael. Of course, she didn''t stop rubbing Echo''s furshe knew Echo slept well whenever she did it. "Trouble? He is the reason I am alive." Kael smiled as he glanced at Echo. Sarah, who saw his smile, stared at Kael''s face for a little longer. Then, a beautiful smile appeared on her face and, "I am glad." She spoke. "Are you okay?" Kael questioned with a guilty look on his face. "Hmm? Of course. Aria is an excellent Healer." Sarah answered with a bright smile on her face. "I am as good as new!" She exclaimed as she patted her bicep jokingly. "You wouldn''t be on the bed if you weren''t hurt." "Bah! That''s on Aria, she is too overprotective! She thinks she is my mother. I am the oldest amongst the three of us, you know?" "You are the first woman I know who willingly tells everyone how old she is." Kael chuckled. "T-That is not what I am saying!! I am not that old! I am still young, very young! Also, the difference between the three of us isn''t that big anyway! Just a few days." She quickly defended herself. Of course, despite being flustered, she kept her voice down since Echo was sleeping. "" Kael stared at the woman in silence. ''Should I tell her I can see her age?'' He wondered in his head. Soon, however, he shook his head, deciding against the idea. Misunderstanding Kael''s silence, Sarah overexplained with a flushed face. "W-What I am trying to say is that I am not that hurt. I am fine. It is Aria who is keeping me here by force." "She let the other soldiers go, though." Kael commented. Yes, he was teasing her. Her reactions were amusing. "Exactly! That''s what I am saying. She is still keeping me here! It is so unfair." Sarah complained. "Well, you are doing the most important thing from here." Kael smiled as he looked at the rune on Sarah''s forehead. Yes, even when she was injured, the archer was looking over the entire battlefield just to be sure that nothing unexpected happened. "This is what I am supposed to do" Sarah answered as she lowered her eyes, secretly stealing a few glances at Kael. ''I am also doing this to make sure your first mission is a complete success.'' Of course, she didn''t say those words out loud. "What about them? Are they alright?" Kael questioned in a solemn tone. Sarah, knowing who Kael was talking about, nodded, and her tone deepened. "Yes. They have taken six down and have surrounded the last one. It should be over soon." "Any casualties?" "None after they regrouped. Lyra is with them. With her Bonds who specialize in defense, it is very difficult for the Flying to attack them, and since most of them are archers, they have an easier time attacking the flying beasts because of their weak defense. Since all the soldiers who were in critical condition here are healed, Aria is on her way to the forest. With a Healer there, things should be even simpler." "" Kael nodded silently. Sarah, who saw his expression, called out, "Hero Kael." Kael turned towards her, and the archer continued, "It was not your fault." Sarah commented. She could see itKael was blaming himself for those deaths. And that was not acceptable. "You did not know. You came up with a plan. A plan that, if the information we had been given was accurate, we would be victorious without a single death. A plan that could have saved every life. And even now, when the information provided to us turned out to be wrong, your plan was so well put together that it still saved the town. Do you realize what that means?" Kael stared at Sarah, and she continued, "Hero Kael, you took a hopeless, doomed situation and turned it into a victory. You saved everyone. Yes, those deaths were tragic, and no words can ever fill the void they''ve left behind. But Hero Kael" Sarah called out, her eyes still on Kael. "You didn''t fail." She spoke, her eyes shining with an intensity Kael had never seen before. "You fought for those people. You saved hundreds of lives. You saved families. You won." Those words echoed inside Kael''s mind, and he clenched his fists. Feeling how his strength had risen after he leveled up, countless thoughts he had been suppressing all this while rushed into his mind. "Yeah We won" He muttered as he smiled at Sarah. Then, he glanced at the new skill he got after reaching level 20. [Skill: Draconic Surge] [Description:] [Harnessing the power of dragons, Kael temporarily gains incredible speed and agility, allowing him to outmaneuver enemies and strike with unmatched precision.] [Effect:] [Speed Boost: Increases movement speed by 70% and attack speed by 50%.] [Enhanced Reflexes: Improves reaction time and evasion, increasing dodge rate by 40%.] [Momentum Strike: While Draconic Surge is active, the first melee attack after moving at least 5 meters deals an additional 25% damage, knocking back weaker enemies.] [Duration: 8 seconds] [Cooldown: 1 minute] "We did." Sarah smiled back. Kael nodded back. Then, he stood up and, "You should rest now. I will not bother you any more than I already have." He spoke in a gentle tone. "Okay" Sarah nodded, and once Kael walked out, she lowered her head in a pout. "But you weren''t bothering me though" Chapter 70 Woman, I am not dying today. Knock Knock While Kael was meditating in a room, a soft knock at the door grabbed his attention. "Hero Kael." It was Sarah. "Sarah? Please, come in." The door creaked open, and Sarah walked inside. "They''re here," She said as she glanced at Kael. "The soldiers have returned from the forest." "Then we should go meet them, shouldn''t we?" Kael stood up with a smile. "Yes. We should." Sarah smiled back as she nodded. She led him outside, and the moment they walked outside the house "HERO KAEL!!!" Kael flinched as he stepped into the sea of cheering townsfolk. The entire town had gathered, their faces lit with joy and relief. Women and children who had been hidden underground during the attack were now standing before him, tears streaming down their facesnot from sorrow, but from overwhelming gratitude. "ALL HAIL HERO KAEL!!!" "ALL HAIL HERO KAEL!!!" The cheers grew louder, reverberating throughout the town. Men pounded their chests in salute, children waved their tiny hands in excitement, and the elderly clasped their hands together, whispering blessings. The soldiers who had fought alongside him stood at the front, their expressions filled with respect, admiration, and fanaticism. "..." Kael froze, his mind unable to process the sheer weight of the moment. He had expected a quiet reunion, perhaps a debriefing about the battle. But this. Suddenly, Sarah stepped in front of him with a victorious grin on her face. "You didn''t believe me when I said you saved them, did you?" She chuckled. "I" Kael opened his mouth, but no words came out. "Hero Kael!" Then suddenly, An adorable girl rushed towards him, and before he could react, she hugged his leg. It was Selina. Behind her stood her grandfather, who had guided the girl to him. "Hero Kael! I can hear it again! I can hear the laughter! Your magic worked!" Little Selina exclaimed, the girl, however, wasn''t done there. "I told everyone that you would do it! They didn''t believe me, but I made everyone pray diligently because you said you needed our help for the magic to work. Did I do well?" "Yes, you did an amazing job, Selina." Kael knelt down and hugged the girl. His heart felt a strange sense of ease when he did that. "Yay! I helped the Hero!" Selina exclaimed as she hugged him as tightly as she could. Tobias had a complex smile on his face when he saw the sight in front of him, his face reflecting countless emotions at the same time. Kael stood up with Selina in his arms. He glanced at Sarah, who was watching him with knowing eyes, and he smiled back. ''Thank you.'' He mouthed the words, and Sarah''s face brightened. Then, Kael turned towards the rest of the people, "People of Estwyn." He called out, and the cheers slowly died down. Everyone wanted to listen to the Hero. "The victory today was not mine alone. It was our victory. Every soldier who fought, every person wh" "Hero Kael." Before Kael could continue, Sarah interrupted, her tone solemn. "Sarah?" When Kael turned towards her, Sarah closed her eyes, connecting her vision with Eye''s, who had warned her. "Something is approaching." Sarah spoke. "What?" Kael walked towards Sarah and questioned. Sarah kept her eyes closed, watching the vision through her Bond''s eyes. "It seems to be flying But it''s different. It''s fast much faster than anything we saw here" Sarah then opened her eyes and stared at Kael. "Hero Kael" She called out, her body trembling. "Eye she is Scared That thing is much more powerful than anything we have faced, and it is coming right at us." "Okay, cal" Kael tried to calm Sarah down, but suddenly, ''Guuu.'' He heard a voice in his head, and his expression changed. "Call Echo." He ordered with a solemn look on his face. "O-Okay." Sarah was taken aback by his sudden change. She, however, didn''t make Kael wait, and the space around her cracked. "Connect with Eye. If she notices any changes, you tell me, is that clear?" "Yes." Sarah nodded with a determined look on her face. In an instant, the atmosphere in the area changed as everyone turned silent. "Alright, come with me." "Huh? O-Okay, where are we goi" Before Sarah could ask any questions, Kael grabbed her, lifted her like a princess, and then, [Skill: Draconic Surge] With Sarah in his arms, Kael dashed forward at a ridiculous pace. "Aaaahhhhhhh!!" Sarah screamed, taken aback by the sudden movement, but then, "Calm down." She heard Kael''s voice. Only then did she realize that she was in the Hero''s arms and extremely close to his well-built chest... And the Hero also smelled good "Tell me what you see." Sarah was brought out of her reverie when Kael asked a question. "W-Wait a minute." She stuttered as she quickly connected with Eye, and suddenly, her expression changed. "I-its direction changed" "" Kael didn''t say anything. He continued to run. "Is it still changing?" He questioned. "Y-Yes." Sarah nodded, and Kael paused. "What about now?" He questioned, and Sarah''s tone changed "It''s not changing anymore" The archer then opened her eyes. She knew what this meant. With a worried look on her face, she stared at Kael, and, "Hero Kae" "Sarah, listen to me." Before the archer could complete, Kael put her down. "Hero Kael! If we all fight togeth" Sarah didn''t listen and continued, but, "Sarah." Kael raised his voice. Then, he looked right into the archer''s eyes and, "I will be fine." He spoke in a convincing tone. Then, he passed down the orders, "You are to take all the villagers through the Western Bridge, now." "But Her" "Sarah, that is an order." Kael spoke, his tone leaving no space for defiance. "Y-Yes." Sarah bit her lip. "Go back, now. Use Echo to alert everyone and keep giving me updates on that Beast''s movements till you can, is that clear?" "Yes" "And do not let Eye get close to me, it might attract the Beast''s attention and make it difficult for me." "I-I understand" Kael nodded, and then, he ran away and Sarah noticed the Monster''s direction changing again. "Hero Kael!" Sarah called out before Kael could leave her vision. He turned around, and in a weak voice, Sarah muttered, "Please return" Kael, however, just laughed out loud. "Woman, I am not dying today." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 71 Oh boy, you will regret that. "You let him go ALONE?!" Aria shouted as she stormed towards Sarah, grabbing her shoulders in anger. "What were you thinking!? You knew that Beast was only targeting him, you knew how strong that thing was, and you STILL let him go?!" "I- He ordered me t-" "We were supposed to have his back! Even if that meant dying together with him, that was our mission! How dare you run back here while he''s out there risking his life?!" Sarah flinched at those words. But then, "Aria." Lyra called out, her tone strict. "Orders were given. As subordinates, we must follow orders, Whether those orders send us to our deaths or force us away from it. We follow." Lyra spoke, and hearing her words, Aria turned silent. "You should know she would want to fight by his side most out of all of us, but the Hero''s orders are absolute. I will not let anyone disrespect him by disobeying his orders, even if it is you." Lyra spoke as she looked into Aria''s eyes. Then, she glanced at the worried townsfolk and, "He wants us to protect the people, That is what we will do." Sarah and Aria stared at Lyra, the archer stared back. "Then, we pray for him to return safel-" "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" Before Lyra could complete her sentence, everyone heard a screech. A screech that shook their very beings. They turned around, and the Tamers'' enhanced vision could finally see itthat giant creature, with wings spread wide, coming from the south. The Tamers'' bodies shook as they saw it, especially Tobias''s. He tightened his hold around Selina who was in his arms. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? RUN!!!" Suddenly, Lyra shouted. "TO THE WESTERN BRIDGE!" She pointed, and Bonds were summoned. The townsfolk quickly rushed towards the western gate, distancing themselves from the Beast''s line of direction, while Sarah continued to update Kael through Echo. Within a minute, the giant creature, which was at the southern end of the town, closed the distance, flying right past them as if it didn''t care about them at all. It was only for a slight second, but the people saw it. A massive 2-meter-tall bird with a 6-meter wingspan. Dark purple, withered feathers with streaks of dark violet lightning crackling along its wings. Its eyes were piercing red, exuding wrath and power. WHOOOOSH A gust of wind ripped through the town, sending dust and debris flying. And then "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER A deafening, monstrous screech filled the air. A sound so full of rage and malice that even the bravest of soldiers felt their blood run cold. "T-The H-Hero will face that?" A soldier couldn''t help but question, as he saw its shadow streaking across the sky, his voice full of disbelief. Yes, the Hero was strong. Heck, he had fought the Brutes together with him. He, out of most people here, knew the Hero''s strength the best and He knew the Hero was no match for this monster. Then, a thought appeared in his mind, ''W-Will it come for us after it deals with the Hero? Or would it return once it kills the Hero?'' His blood ran cold. In his heart, the soldier hoped it was the latter. "What are you stopping there for!? Continue running!" Suddenly, Lyra shouted. The townsfolk stared at her, and Lyra screamed in rage, full of annoyance and frustration, "What!? Do you want to be food for that thing!? Run or I''ll throw you all towards it myself!" The woman ordered, and the townsfolk ran with all their might. "Grandpa" Selina, who was in Tobias''s arms, called out. Tobias, however, shook his head and spoke with a guilty look on his face. "Everything will be fine, Selina. Everything will be fine. Trust your grandpa, he will do everything to protect you." He hugged the girl tightly. Selina tightly held her grandpa''s shirt. She could hear his heightened heartbeat, but the little girl decided to stay silent. She really was too wise for her age. On the other side, Kael, who had barely made it out of the town, stared at the Beast that was following him. "That thing is too fast." He complained as once again, [Dragon Surge] He activated his skill and dashed forward. This time, since he was in an open field, nothing stopped him. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" Thirty seconds later, the Beast closed the distance. Now, it was flying right behind Kael, ready to rip him apart with its lightning. Kael''s face contorted, and then, "RRROOOOOAAAAAAAARRRR!!!" He roared. [Roar of Dominion] S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this time, the Roar wasn''t as effective as it usually was against the corrupted beasts. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" The Beast screeched as it slowed down, but it didn''t stop following him. Kael turned towards it for a moment, his eyes turned golden and its information appeared in front of him. [Name: Laughter] [Race: Stormveil Roc] [Rank: Common] [Age: 57] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 26] [Strength: 65 (90)] [Agility: 50 (80)] [Speed: 55 (85)] [Stamina: 60 (85)] [Defense: 58 (82)] [Mana: 60 (60)] [Intelligence: 50 (3)] [Charisma: 35 (-)] [Strengths: Aerial Dominance, Razor Claws, Corrupted Lightning] [Weaknesses: Fragile on the Ground, Low Intelligence, Vulnerable to Magic] "What in the fucking hell is that thing!? No wonder Roar of Dominion isn''t working!" Kael cursed out loud as he continued to run. Its stats were nearly twice as high as his. It was so strong that even if Kael could use Dragon Surge endlessly, he still wouldn''t be able to outrun it. Of course, the Roar of Dominion had still slowed it down to some extent. Kael used this opportunity to sprint as quickly as he could. He tried to use trees to cover himself and gain some time. The Beast, however, continued to disintegrate all the trees that came in its way with its lightning. In the end, when Kael realized that he couldn''t run anymore, he jumped into an open field in front of him and stopped. "Haaahh Haaahh Haaahh" His breathing was ragged, his chest tight. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" The Beast screeched as it circled around the open field Kael stood in. ''Is it playing with its prey?'' Kael wondered. ''It certainly doesn''t have enough intelligence to do it. Or is it in its instincts?'' "Alright haaa You got me I cannot run anymore" Kael spoke, his voice full of breath as he placed his hands on his knees, as sweat rolled down his chin. His legs were in pain, trembling without stop, let alone running, even taking a step further seemed impossible, he had indeed pushed himself to the limit today. "Haaaahhh...." The Beast stared at him with its crimson eyes. Kael, who saw that, should have been scared, after all, he couldn''t run away anymore. But "You know" Suddenly, Kael started, "People in the Royal Palace often wondered whether I am more suited to be a Warrior or a Mage But My talent was never related to any of those." Kael''s grin widened as the Beast descended right in front of him in an intimidating manner. "Oh boy, you will regret that." Kael chuckled, and suddenly, "Let me show you what my talent actually is, Igni." He called out, and the space around him trembled. *Picture of the corrupted Beast* Chapter 72 Lets play around, shall we? "Oh boy, you would regret that." Kael laughed out loud, and then, "Igni." The space around him cracked. A red snout pushed through, and a majestic, now full-meter-tall creature flew out. "Kyu!" Igni laughed in delight as he quickly jumped on top of Kael. Kael tried to hold him. The little dragon, however, had now grown up and was much heavier than before. The Hero slipped, and Igni started licking Kael''s face, showing the same joy and love he showed when he first saw Kael. "Hahaha! Ignistop! That tickles!" Kael laughed out loud, trying to protect himself from Igni''s relentless attacks, but he couldn''t. Little Igni was very strong. "Igni-! The enemy- Stop! Hahaha!" The Hero warned, and at his warning, Igni stopped. The dragon''s large ember eyes finally landed on the terrifying creature that stood in front of him, staring at them with its menacing crimson eyes, lightning crackling violently around its deformed wings. "" Igni blinked as he stared at the Beast in silence. Kael was silent as well, curious to see what Igni would do. But then, "Kyu!" The dragon completely ignored the ''thing'' in front of him and started licking Kael again. The ticklish feeling made Kael laugh again. "Hahahaha! Igni!" "" The corrupted Roc stared at the scene in front of it in silence. No, it was not silent. It was frozen. These beasts had no intelligence. No emotions. No hesitation. In theory, they should not feel fear. But What if that fear was etched into the very core of their beings? A Common Ranked Beast standing in the presence of a Mythical Rank Predatoreven in its corrupted, mindless stateits very instincts warned it to run as far as possible and never come back. The corrupted Roc, however, could not do that. As it stared at the Hero, a voice told it to tear him into pieces and endless rage took over its mind, suppressing even its fear. "Kyu!" Igni laughed as he continued to lick Kael, then suddenly, "SSCCRREEEEEEEEEEECCCHHHH!!!" THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER The beast screeched in rage and gathered dense thunder around it. The gathered thunder surged towards Kael, prepared to disintegrate him into nothingness, but before something could happen Flicker A wall of dense flame materialized in front of Kael and Igni. The lightning struck the wall, only to be swallowed whole. The wall of flames quickly enveloped the lightning, and then, it disappeared out of existence, together with the lightning. "" "" Silence fell over the field. Let alone the Roc, even Kael himself was taken aback. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER The Roc, unwilling to accept what happened, tried again. This time, the lightning it gathered was even denser than before, but, Flicker The flames materialized again, this time, however, they did not defend. They attacked. The fire wrapped around the Roc and the lightning it summoned like living chains, coiling up around its legs, its wings, its throat. "SCREEEEEC" The Roc screeched and thrashed. Trying to resist with all its might, it tried to fly in the air and generate powerful gusts of wind using its wings to deal with the flames, but The flames simply covered its entire body and Flicker Disappeared out of existence. Yes, the terrifying Stormveil Roc was no more. Just like that. There was no explosion. No ashes. No trace of what once stood there. And the one responsible for it "Kyu!" He was busy licking Kael''s face, not even bothering to see how it ended. ''Holy...'' Kael, on the other hand, could only stare at the little guy in front of him in utter disbelief. "Igni how" The Stormveil Roc was strong, you know? Yes, Kael knew Igni was strong, extremely strong. Heck, he had seen the little thing''s growth with his own eyes. Why do you think he was always humble despite his absurd growth? Because this little thing was right next to him, prepared to humble him every time he needed it. Kael and Igni''s relationship was different from others. Unlike how other humans in this world grew as their beast grew, Kael and Igni''s relationship seemed the opposite. Igni grew together with Kael. Every time Kael leveled up, so did Igni, and since little Igni was a Mythical Rank Beast, every time he leveled up, his stats rose at an absurd rate. Even now, while Kael was happy when he saw his stats rise, when he stared at Igni [Name: Igni] [Race: Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 17 Days] [Level: 20] [Strength: 84] [Agility: 72] [Speed: 77] [Stamina: 98] [Defense: 88] [Mana: 110] [Intelligence: 82] [Charisma: 115] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Early Flight Capability] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Energy Dependency, Immature Flight Skills] Kael couldn''t help but smile wryly. "I can never surpass you, can I?" "Kyu!" Igni laughed as he finally stopped licking Kael and backed away, waiting for Kael to stand up. Kael stood up with Igni in his arms. Even if the little guy had grown up, he still wouldn''t let Kael go. Igni would remain in Kael''s arms as long as it was physically possible. "Ahh, why are you growing up" Kael muttered with a weak smile as he tightened his hug. The moment he did that, it seemed like everything that had been weighing him down all this while disappeared. Soldiers died? People were hurt? As long as Igni was safe, it didn''t matter. Yes, Kael''s selfish side was taking over. From the start, he had always been selfish. He never cared about anyone other than himself. After all, he grew up all alone, without anyone''s help. He got what he got because of his own hard work, so why should he care about others? Yes, he helped others, but it was never at the cost of himself. And now The lonely Kael, who never cared about anyone else, had found Igni. A creature who completely changed the way he saw the world. Yes, he was selfish, even now. His selfishness, however, was now directed at Igni and... It had now become even stronger. As long as Igni was safe Even if he had to risk everything he had for that, he would do it without question. Save the world? If it is to protect Igni, He would save it. He would NEVER let that vision turn into reality. Kael thought inwardly as the picture of dead Igni appeared in his mind, but it was quickly replaced by cheerful Igni, who was currently in his arms, and his smile widened. "We have quite a lot of time on our hands now." Kael commented as he looked around. Then, he turned towards Igni and "Let''s play around, shall we?" "Kyuuu!!!" Igni''s eyes brightened up. Chapter 73 Little Igni still needed attention. "I-I see him!! I see Hero Kael!!" Sarah shouted. "What!?" Aria stood up in surprise. Sarah opened her eyes, her striking blue eyes shimmering brightly. Yes, Kael had told her not to look for him in the forest, and she wasn''t. She would never go against the Hero''s orders. She was just looking around the perimeter. The townsfolk had formed a camp inside the forest on the other side of the bridge, the sun was about to set, so Sarah was simply keeping an eye on her surroundings to make sure they were safe. She never expected to see Kael. It was a pleasant surprise. "Where is he!?" Aria questioned, her violet eyes excited as well. It wasn''t just her, even Lyra, who would usually be sleeping in such a situation, was awake till now. She didn''t say anything, but the other two women could tell she was worried about the Hero, and with how her sharp green eyes darted towards Sarah when she said those words, their suspicions were confirmed. Yes, within just a few days, Kael had managed to win over all three of them. Sarah stared at the two women in front of her and, with an extremely serious look on her face, "I was the first, so I will be the first to be served, okay?" "What are yo" Before Lyra could say anything, "Fufufu~ Of course." Aria nodded with a playful smile on her face. Yes, the women had no qualms about sharing. They were like sisters, so wouldn''t it be fine for them to become sisters for real? "So? Where is he?" Aria brought back the more important topic. "He just crossed the bridge and is looking for the trails. It seems like he is trying to find us." Saying those words, Sarah stood up, and with a smile on her face, she continued, "I will go get him." "Oh ho? Look at you, already prepared to shoot your arrow, eh? A true archer indeed." Aria chuckled. Sarah didn''t say anything and, with a flushed face, she walked out of her tent, and Echo came out of her Sanctuary. "Lady Sarah?" The soldier who was on watch duty called out when he saw Sarah coming out. Sarah, however, climbed on top of Echo and, "I''ll be back." Without explaining anything, she flew in the air. "Echo, to the Hero!" "Kuuuuu!!!" Echo nodded as he raised his speed, rushing toward the direction Sarah had pointed at. Even the Luminark was excited to see the Hero again. On the other side, Kael, who was tracking the traces left by the townsfolk as they moved, suddenly paused. "They are here?" ''Guu!'' Igni nodded. The Dragon could sense that little ''thing'' his father rode today. And yes, the Dragon was extremely dissatisfied. So much so that even though he was only a meter big, he told Kael to sit on him, and he would take him into the air instead. Kael, of course, denied it. But it took a lot of effort to please Igni after that, and even now, it didn''t look like little Igni was over it. Yes, Igni was a jealous Dragon. His father was only his. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahaha~" Kael, who could sense Igni''s feelings, laughed out loud. "Yes, Igni, I am only yours." He affirmed those thoughts. Then, "Kuuuuuu!!!!" Kael heard Echo''s voice. He looked up, and he was finally able to spot itEcho, who was rushing towards him with Sarah on his back. "Hero Kael!!" Sarah waved her hand excitedly. Kael waved back. A few seconds later, Echo landed next to Kael and rubbed his head against Kael''s. Kael gently rubbed Echo''s feathers. In his mind, however, he was busy dealing with someone else. ''No, you cannot burn him, Igni.'' He sighed. The 17-day-old was too toxic. "Hero Kael!" Sarah rushed into Kael''s arms. He hugged her back. "You are back!" Sarah shouted. "I told you, didn''t I? I wasn''t planning on dying today." "What about the beast? What happened to it?" Sarah questioned. She knew Kael was nowhere near strong enough to kill it, even if he was the Hero. "I awakened an ability that helped me hide my presence. I used it to avoid it. I didn''t know where it went afterwards. I moved around for a few hours just to make sure it didn''t have a way to track me down. But it seems like that wasn''t the case since it didn''t come for me." Kael lied right through his teeth. Would his lie work? "I am so glad you awakened that ability!" Of course, it would. Again, he didn''t have to explain anything. He was the Hero. He could say anything, and because of how clueless these people were, they had no choice but to believe it. Kael smiled as he patted Sarah''s head before he distanced himself from her and Echo. He didn''t want the archer to get the wrong idea. Yes, Kael wasn''t dense. He could tell that Sarah had developed feelings for him, and he also knew that she was an amazing woman. Normally, Kael would have made the move. After all, this was exactly what he was looking for all this while. But now He had other things to worry about. It wasn''t just Igni, but his life as the Hero in general. Kael had too many doubts in his mind, especially after everything that transpired today. Kael''s head was filled with too many doubts, and the number of people he could trust was very limited. Yes, even trusting Sarah was difficult for him at this point. In the end, Kael shook his head and stopped thinking about it, it was something he would deal with later. "Shall we return to the camp?" Kael questioned with a smile. "Yes!" Sarah nodded as she quickly climbed on top of Echo, and the two stared at Kael, who climbed up as well. Sarah''s face flushed. She, however, didn''t let that come in her way and, "Echo, up!" She shouted, and, "Kuuuu!!" Echo flew in the air. He moved even faster than normal so that Kael and Sarah would sit close to each other. Sarah, who knew what he was doing, couldn''t help but be happy as she gently rubbed Echo''s feathers. She stole a glance at Kael from the corner of her eye, but the moment she met his gaze, her heart pounded, and she quickly looked away. Normally, Kael would show a reaction to this. Right now, however, Kael was very busy. ''Yes, yes, I know you can fly faster than him, Igni.'' Yes, little Igni still needed attention. Chapter 74 Please Leave. "Hero Kael is back!" Those words spread like wildfire. It had been an extremely long day for the townsfolk. First, their town was attacked by corrupted beasts. Then, an even stronger beast came after them and they were forced out of their town to move to a jungle and camp there. It was one thing after another. So all of them were extremely tired. But despite that, the instant they heard the news, they all rushed out to see the Hero who had saved their town. "Hero Kael!" Little Selina rushed towards Kael again, hugging his legs. Kael knelt down and hugged her back. "Selina." He patted the girl''s back as his eyes fell on her grandfather. "Town Head Tobias, I am back." He nodded at him. "I am glad you are, I really am." Tobias nodded with a big smile on his face. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael''s eyes glimmered as he saw that. He then lifted Selina up as he stood up, by then, the rest of the townsfolk surrounded him as well. "Hero Kael! You are back!" "How did you defeat such a terrifying beast!?" "Why is that even a question? He is the Hero! How can he be defeated by a mere beast that has lost its mind!? The Hero is the strongest!" "Exactly! The Hero is the strongest!!" The townsfolk cheered in excitement. Once again, the Hero had made the impossible possible. The camp erupted with joyful murmurs, but then suddenly, a veteran soldier who had fought for the town for decades stepped forward and glanced at Kael. "Hero Kael, did you really defeat that beast?" The normal townsfolk may not know much, but the veteran was different. He could sense the disparity of strength between Kael and that monster. With his strength, the Hero shouldn''t be able to take that beast down. Of course, despite knowing that, the veteran decided to ask with a hopeful look on his face. After all, the man in front of him was the Hero. The Hero was blessed by Lord Feraos himself. He was supposed to pull miracles like these out of nowhere. Kael, however, crushed the veteran''s hope. "I didn''t. I hid from it until it went away." "You hid from it?" The veteran blinked. "I had no other option. As you know, it was too strong for me to face." Kael answered, but then "Then why did you come back?" Kael raised his eyebrow at that question. He knew what the veteran was thinking, so just as he was about to explain, "I" "That thing was clearly after you!" The veteran shouted. He pointed his trembling fingers at the Hero and, "It flew right past us! Ignoring us like the worms we are! It clearly had no relation with us! It is you it was after! It was your problem to deal with! Then why did you come back!? Won''t the Beast follow you here!? Did you not think of that!? Why are you pulling us into your problem!?" At his sudden outburst, the entire camp turned silent. The initial joy faded away and turned into unease. The townsfolk stared at the Hero with complicated looks on their faces. Some even stared at him with apparent disapproval. Why was he here? Shouldn''t he have tackled the beast on his own since it came here for him? What sort of Hero puts the very people he is supposed to protect in danger? What did they do to be put in a spot like this? These sorts of whispers started all over the town, and Kael, with his enhanced senses, could hear them all loud and clear. "Hero Kael" Selina, who had sensitive ears, heard them as well and turned towards Kael with a worried look on her face. However, before she could complete her words, "Selina, come here." Tobias took her in his arms. Then, the Town Head turned towards the Hero and, "Hero Kael, we will be eternally grateful for what you did today." The old man bowed his head, and at that scene, the people turned silent, looking forward to what the Town Head had to say. "But as you can see, the people are panicking." With a difficult look on his face, Tobias continued. "As shameful as it is, I ask you to leave." "" Kael turned silent. "These people have already lost quite a lot and they are afraid to lose more, especially when the threat that had been haunting them for months is now finally dealt with." Tobias looked right into Kael''s eyes with moist, shameful eyes and, "Please, Hero Kael, for these people and their safety, leave. Return to the Capital." "You want us to travel at night?" Kael raised his eyebrow. After all, everyone knew how dangerous it was. "You can rest in the town if you wish." Tobias pointed in the direction of Estwyn Town, which was about 50 kilometres away from this place. "But please leave first thing in the morning." Tobias requested, and then suddenly, Rumble Rumble Rumble Tobias''s tent, which was just behind them, fell as the ground beneath it shook, surprising not just the townsfolk, but even Kael. "So you are telling us" Aria began as she stared right into Tobias''s eyes. Right now, there were no traces of her usual playfulness on her face. "That you are going to stay at the camp WE set up, while we travel through the jungle and go to a town that is 50 kilometres away from here?" "I" Before Tobias could answer, one man stepped forward and, "I set up my own tent for my family! You didn''t do anything!" "Is that so?" Aria turned towards that man and tilted her head. Then, she raised her hand and, Rumble Rumble Rumble The earth shook. Drak, the Swamp Drake, had moved, turning the ground beneath into a swamp. Panic spread all over the place. "What are you doi" Before the townsfolk could continue, Lyra''s Bonds moved, forming earth spikes that destroyed all the camps that were formed. And as if that wasn''t enough, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Echo and Eye created a gust of wind with their wings, and all the canvases that formed the tents flew away, completely eradicating the camp. Aria then stared at the same man and her violet eyes glimmered intensely. "Why don''t you try setting up your tent again?" Chapter 75 This is how the world is. "Why don''t you try setting up your tent again?" Aria''s voice was filled with cold fury as her violet eyes glowed intensely. "Y-Y-You!!" The man who had spoken earlier stumbled back, his trembling finger pointing at her. "Are you looking for a fight!?" He shouted. "And what if we are?" Aria questioned back, and as if to support their friend, both Sarah and Lyra pulled the strings of their bows, their arrows pointing at the townsfolk they once protected. The soldiers grabbed the hilts of their swords, prepared to make a move the moment something went wrong. Their bonds, sensing the danger, had already come out from their Sanctuaries and growled at their potential enemies. The two sides stared at each other, both trying to come up with a strategy that would lead them to victory. The women were confident in their skill, while the soldiers were confident in their numbers. The tension in the air rose, then suddenly, "Haaahh..." Kael exhaled. Slowly, he raised his head and looked at the Estwyn people, his piercing blue eyes glimmering under the firelight. "I will say this once, so listen well." He spoke in a low, calm voice. And yet, everyone in the camp heard it. "If there comes a time when I must choose between the three people who stood with me through thick and thin" His gaze swept through Aria, Sarah, and Lyra before landing on Tobias and the townsfolk. "or the people who threw me away after using me I will not hesitate to make a decision." Kael then glanced at the soldiers and, "The moment you take out your weapons, I will consider you my enemy. And trust me when I say this, This will never end well for you." The air grew cold as Kael''s words echoed throughout the camp. One of the soldiers flinched. His sword, which was halfway drawn, slipped back into its sheath. No soldier dared to move. They had all seen what sort of monster this man was, how he took out most of the Brutes and the Flying all on his own. If this man moved They would never stand a chance. But "Hero Kael, should you really be doing this?" Tobias spoke up. In his arms was Selina, who seemed afraid, nervous, and confused. She couldn''t tell what had happened. The Hero she adored why did her grandpa tell him to leave? Was the Hero now angry? Would he not bring the town''s laughter back anymore? Kael glanced at the child for a moment, then he turned towards her grandpa and, "You are mistaken if you think I am a Hero and bound by the responsibility of being one. I am not magnanimous enough to allow people to use me and let them walk over me." Kael glanced at Selina again and, "There are a few people here I care about, so I will allow you to leave, but do not test my limits." Then, Kael stared at the man who had confronted Aria before, and his eyes turned cold. "And don''t point your fingers at my allies. It won''t take me a second to chop it off." "Heeek!!" The man''s body jerked in terror as he fell to the ground. "Leave." "Hero Kael, please try to unde" "I will not say it again, Tobias. Leave." In the end, the Town Head lowered his head and with trembling body, he ordered the townsfolk to move. Within a few minutes, the people gathered their things and started leaving. Their gazes were full of frustration, anger, and fear. Kael, along with the three women, stared at them as they left, and Aria snorted. "They don''t even feel guilty! So much for being ''grateful'' to us." "This is how the world is, Aria." Kael spoke up. "People think of their well-being before anyone else''s. My presence here put them and their families in danger. It is not surprising that they would want me to leave." "But you protected them!" "And now I am the one putting them in danger. It makes no difference if I protect them in the day and put their lives at risk at night." Kael answered calmly. He wasn''t a fool. He could understand the situation, and he couldn''t exactly blame the townsfolk. After all, if he were in their position, he might have done the same. "You seem to know more about our world than we do." Aria spoke weakly, and at those words, Kael laughed out loud. "You think my world is free of such emotions? Mine is probably even worse than yours." A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. The women stared at the Hero, then suddenly, "Then why did you side with us?" Sarah couldn''t help but question. She wanted to know what the Hero was thinking. "I said I understand them. It doesn''t mean I didn''t feel bad." Kael answered. Then, he stared at the three women, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Also, all three of you stood up for me. How could I not do the same?" "" "" Aria and Sarah''s breathing hitched as Kael''s face was illuminated by the firelight. The two turned silent, unable to say anything. Lyra, on the other hand, directly stared at Kael and, "Stop trying to seduce us. It won''t work on me." "Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud. "Alright, I will stop." Then, he glanced at the camp, or whatever was left of it, and sighed. "Anyways, we should set up our tent. We will leave first thing in the morning." At those words, the women came out of their reverie and nodded. Sarah then stepped forward and, "Hero Kael, you must be tired after a long day. Please leave it to us." "I will be of help, I promise." Kael chuckled, and in front of his smile, Sarah couldn''t resist. The four worked together to set up the camp. The moment they were done, Lyra quickly brought out her mattress, pillows, and blanket, and made herself comfortable. "" "" "" The three of them stared at her in silence. "She has no intention of keeping watch, does she?" Kael questioned with a wry smile on his face. "She never does." Sarah laughed. "Lord Kael, you and Sarah should rest now. I''ll keep watch." Aria made the arrangement, and knowing this was what they did yesterday, Kael nodded. He and Sarah rested. Two hours later, Kael woke up. "Lord Kael, you can sleep. There is ti" "I will be back soon." Kael spoke as he stood up, and at his sudden action, Aria frowned. "What are y" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There is someone I wish to talk to, Alone." Chapter 76 I had no other choice. "Grandpa, are we bad people?" Once the Estwyn people returned to their town and settled into their homes, Selina, who was lying on her bed, questioned in an innocent tone. Tobias, who heard that question, stared at his granddaughter with a complicated look on his face. This entire time, Selina had been silent. Tobias knew that the little girl had a lot on her mind, but To think her innocent question would be so difficult to answer "The Hero helped us, but we sent him away Grandpa, are we bad people?" The little girl repeated her question. "Didn''t you say we should always welcome people with love and happy smiles?" "There are situations where we cannot do anything even if we want to, Selina. You will understand that when you grow up." Tobias tried to answer, but the girl didn''t back down. "The Hero said I was wise." "Hmm?" "It means I am good at understanding things. Did he lie to me?" Selina questioned. "No, you are wise. The Hero was correct. You just need to be even wiser to understand what I am saying" "Does it mean you are wiser than the Hero?" "" At that question, Tobias turned silent. His mind was filled with complicated thoughts, but in the end, he closed his eyes and answered, "Yes. I am wiser than the current Hero, but I am sure the Hero will get better and better." "Does it mean he will surpass you?" "Yes, he will definitely surpass me." Tobias smiled. Then, his smile turned heavy and, "He needs to surpass me surpass all of us" Unable to face the little girl''s questions anymore, Tobias gently patted her cheeks and, "Now sleep, it is already late." "But" "No more questions. Sleep." Tobias spoke, his tone sterner. "Okay" In the end, the little girl closed her eyes, and once Tobias ensured that she was asleep, he stood up with a heavy sigh and walked towards his room. However, the instant he walked in, his body froze. "Your granddaughter once told me something very interesting, Tobias." The Hero, who was currently sitting on his bed started. "Hero Ka" Before Tobias could react or say anything, Kael continued, "She said when her town was happy, she used to ride a Magic Beast and fly in the sky. She also mentioned how the beast had beautiful purple feathers and how its lightning didn''t harm her because that Magic Beast loved her." "" Tobias was silent. "Tobias, do you know what subject interested me the most when I first came to this world?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael questioned with a light smile on his face. Then, without waiting for a response because he knew he wouldn''t get one, he answered. "Magic Beasts. They interested me the most. For personal reasons, I wanted to know everything about them, so I continued to read about them every time I got the chance and because I invested so much time, I learned quite a lot about them. I also learned that the total number of Common-Ranked Flying beasts that also have a special element like lightning is extremely limited." Kael''s eyes then fell on Tobias. "And Stormveil Roc is one such beast. Common Rank, ability to fly, control over lightning and wind. Ticks all the checks." "Why are you telling me this?" Tobias questioned. "Where is your Stormveil Roc, Tobias? Why didn''t I see you use such a useful ally in the battle today? Why did you only use the Wind Wolf, which is clearly your second Bond and was much younger?" "He died." Tobias answered in a solemn tone. "He died?" Kael raised an eyebrow. "Yes, he died a few months ago." "How did he die?" "I do not wish to recall it, it still pains my hea" "Is that the sob story you told the townsfolk? It is quite surprising that they bought it." Kael chuckled. Then, however, he shrugged. "But then again, not many would be able to recognize a corrupted Roc and accurately say that it was indeed a Roc they once knew, especially when their entire being is trembling in fear at just the sight of it." "W-What are you talking abo" "It is pointless, Tobias." Kael shook his head as he stared at the man in front of him. "Do not forget, my eyes are special." He pointed at his eyes, which had now turned golden. "Don''t force me to go around the town and ask if they know any Stormveil Roc named Laughter." Kael spoke, and hearing the name of the Bond he once cherished even more than his life, Tobias''s heart squelched in pain. "Because if I get an official confirmation, things will not end well, neither for you nor for" Kael glanced in the direction of the room Selina was sleeping in and, "That little girl." Kael''s voice was tinged with worry. Yes, he really did care about Selina. Tobias was the same. The old man clenched his fists in frustration, but in the end he lowered his head and, "What do you want?" He questioned directly. It was already over. The Hero already knew. He knew that the Roc that came after his life and put the entire town in danger was in fact, the Town Head''s Bond. "Why did you do it?" Kael questioned directly. Now, he wasn''t an expert at reading people, but Kael knew one thingTobias had nothing to gain from this. Could it be that he wanted to keep ''ruling'' the town? Ruling a border town that would be deserted soon didn''t sound like much fun. Not to mention that Tobias himself didn''t seem like the type who would do all this just to rule. The old man lived a simple life with his granddaughter. He knew every single nook and cranny of his town. He knew the conditions of the gates. He knew the total number of injured soldiers. He knew the men who could fight in emergency situations, and he himself had spent countless nights coming up with ways to save his people from the beasts. He seemed like an exhausted man who had pushed himself to the limit and was about to fall. Was he doing all this just to keep up the act? While it was possible, Kael still found it hard to believe, so he decided to directly confront the man, And Tobias decided to answer his question. "I had no other choice." Chapter 77 It was because of you. "Why did you do it? And more importantly, how did you do it?" Kael questioned directly. Tobias, who had given up, lowered his head and answered, "I had no other choice." "What does that mean?" Tobias then stared at Kael and, "Hero Kael, this world is much more dangerous than you think, and these dangers aren''t the Beasts, they are people." "" Kael stayed silent, letting the Town Head continue. "People you think are your allies might turn into your enemies, while the enemies might become your friends. It is a complicated place that makes no sense." The old man laughed self-deprecatingly. "In this place, only one rule applies. Survival of the fittest. The strong survive, the weak perish. And that was my and my people''s sin. We were weak in a world where only those with power thrive." Tobias declared, then he stared at Kael and continued his story, "It started four months ago when suddenly, the beasts in the forest, who our children once played with, lost their minds and started attacking us. The first few attacks weren''t much, and we were able to take care of the situation ourselves. However, as time passed, more and more beasts started to fall under this corruption, and their threat grew stronger. The soldiers started to have a hard time, and soon, we were taking damage. Our soldiers were injured, walls were weakening after constant attacks, and the people were starting to panic. So, we decided to call for help. I sent letter after letter, requesting the aid of the Kingdom, but no one came. We were left with no choice but to defend our town on our own. However, the number of corrupted beasts kept increasing. We were facing new threats almost every other week now. The town was about to fall. The townsfolk who could run away ran, while the rest stayed because we had no other choice. But in our hearts, we knew it. If this continued, we would die. We were scared. I was scared." Tobias then glanced at the room Seline was sleeping in and, "That little life sleeping next door is everything I have. I couldn''t leave her alone in this world, nor could I let her die. I needed to do something. I was desperate. And as if sensing my desperation, One night, they knocked on my doors." "Who?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "I do not know. I didn''t see their faces. They wore cloaks that covered them, and honestly, at that point, I couldn''t care less. I was just too focused on the words they said to me. ''We have a way you can protect your town.'' My heart shook at those words. At a time when, let alone our Kingdom, even the people from our own town had abandoned us and left. When someone came to me and offered help, I couldn''t deny it. I was in no position to. Then, they showed me that power." Tobias paused for a moment, as if recalling it. Then, as his heartbeat became louder, he spoke his next words, "It was dark. It was ominous. It was the same energy that those corrupted beasts radiated. My heart shook. I was scared. I doubted the identity of the person next to me. But he just laughed and told me to Cover my Laughter with this energy. ''This energy would strengthen your Bond and make it strong enough to face those beasts.'' That is what they told me. I refused. Even in the situation I was in, I couldn''t do this to my Laughter. I had seen the state of those beasts. They were nothing like the beasts they were before. They were something entirely different. But Laughter came out on his own. I tried to stop him, but Laughter pointed at Selina, who was sleeping in her room." Tobias''s body shook as he recalled that moment. His eyes turned moist as he remembered how his most cherished Bond pointed at the human he cherished the most. Then, with a hoarse voice, he continued, "Laughter was a fool. He loved Selina even more than me. He always bothered me, telling me how he wanted to fly with Selina and how he loved it every time Selina hugged him" Tobias felt a lump forming in his throat mid-sentence. His body continued to tremble and, "Then Laughter pointed at his own injury that he had sustained in his fight against those corrupted beasts He knew He knew he couldn''t protect Selina anymore So he begged me to let him do it, and before I could say anything or stop him, he consumed that energy, and just as those people told me, He got stronger And at the same time He lost control over himself Using whatever sanity he had left, he flew away. He knew he had now become a threat that could endanger me and Selina, so he left. However, every time we were attacked by the corrupted beasts and were in trouble, he appeared, and while his enraged attack did harm townsfolk as well, he did save us every single time." Tobias then stared at Kael and, "Hero Kael, You saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you? You saw how strong those corrupted beasts were and how weak our soldiers were. Did you not wonder how we managed to survive their attacks all this while? It was Laughter who protected us." "So he was trying to protect you?" "Initially, yes." Tobias nodded. "What do you mean?" Kael frowned at that answer. "Initially, he was trying to protect us, but a week ago My connection with Laughter disappeared." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he just heard. This was impossible. A Bond between a Tamer and his Bonds can never disappear unless one of them dies Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Kael''s reaction, Tobias nodded. "I thought the same. I thought he had died, and as much as it hurt me, I was glad. After all, he could finally sleep peacefully. But then today" "You saw him again" "That thing was not my Laughter." Tobias answered back, his eyes much more intense than before. "Whatever it was, it just had my Laughter''s body. It was not my Laughter. And... it was much stronger bigger and filled with malice My Laughter, even when corrupted, was not like that." Tobias defended his best friend. "...do you perhaps know the reason why he changed?" Kael questioned after thinking for a while, and unexpectedly, Tobias nodded. "I do." "What?" Kael was taken aback. "What was it? Why did he change?" He questioned. Tobias then stared at Kael and, "It was because of you." Chapter 78 You are Nerathiss only hope. "It was because of you." Tobias answered as he stared at the Hero. "What?" Kael frowned. How the hell was this related to him? He wondered in his head but then ''Wait'' Seeing the change in his expression, Tobias nodded. "He changed once he knew the Hero was coming." Soon, however, Kael''s frown deepened. "But even I didn''t know I was coming to the Estwyn tow" Before Kael could complete, the Town Head continued. "You were always supposed to come to Estwyn Town. Actually, you were supposed to get here a week ago." "How do you know that?" Kael frowned. Tobias knowing that he was coming wasn''t surprising. The Kingdom would make sure to inform the Town Head that they sent help. After all, it was a matter related to their public ''image.'' But it would only pass the information once they were certain of it. His test wasn''t postponed at the last minute. Marshal Therian informed him about it on his second daythere was still plenty of time. The Kingdom would never pass the wrong information, only to later go back on their words, it would affect their image. Tobias shouldn''t be aware that his test was postponed. But then "Heh." Tobias just laughed. Then, he took out some documents from his Sanctuary and passed them to Kael. "This was the first aid that was supposed to come and help our town." Kael read the documents. It was ten soldiers who were of the same rank as Sarah and one at a higher rank, probably the leader of the party. Honestly, with their strength, as long as they came up with a somewhat decent plan, they should have been able to deal with all the Corrupted Beasts. Then... What happened to them? "That was two months ago. The party was never dispatched. No reason given." Tobias spoke. Kael frowned. The Town Head, however, didn''t stop. He passed another set of documents. This time, it was a party with somewhat similar strength but with lower numbers. "Two weeks later, another party. Mission cancelled." Then, the Town Head continued to pass the documents and Another stack. "Cancelled." More documents followed, each one representing a mission that had never happened. "Cancelled. Cancelled." "This one''s yours. It wasn''t cancelled. Just postponed." Tobias spoke as he passed the documents toward Kael. Kael was supposed to come here together with ten soldiers like Sarah and lead them. The more he read, the deeper Kael''s frown got. Why did the Kingdom send all these documents to Tobias? At this point, just don''t send anything if you are going to continue canceling all the missions. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What were they trying to do? Give them false hope so they continue to hold on? But if this is revealed It would do irreparable damage to the Kingdom''s reputation. And if there is one thing Kael knew about politics, it was that reputation was extremely important to these people. Then why would they? "Oh, and this one''s your current mission." Tobias passed the document, and the moment Kael started reading it, his expression changed. Flip Flip Flip He continued to flip through the pages, his eyes widening in surprise the more he read. This This was the same document he received A document that contained all the information regarding the town, the supplies he would get, and other things Kael quickly checked the other documents and realized they were the same. They were far too detailed! Even if the Kingdom wanted to inform Estwyn Town about their arrival, they would have never given so much information. After all, it made no sense to provide them with information about the walls and the supplies. The Town Head would probably know more about it than them, not to mention these documents also contained some sensitive information that shouldn''t be given to just anyone. Even Sarah and the others hadn''t seen the documents. ''These are the details of the test, everything you need to know is in here. These also contain some sensitive information, so make sure others do not see it. Always be wary of the people around you.'' This was what Marshal Therian told him when he passed those documents to him. Then Why did the Kingdom send these documents to Tobias? "Those people gave these documents to me." Tobias revealed. "It was their way of showing me just how helpless we were without their help, and They were correct. Our own Kingdom didn''t stand on our side when we needed it. To them, our town, our lives were" Tobias stared into Kael''s eyes and "It was just a test for the Hero. A playground he could play around in and learn." Tobias spoke, and Kael''s body shook. Before, he could still blame Tobias When the Town Head said, ''I had no other choice,'' he snorted inwardly. After all, there was always another choice. But now? Any sane man would give in if they were constantly shown the reality. The Kingdom wasn''t coming for them They needed to act on their own to protect themselves And how were they supposed to do it? Of course, the only option was to rely on the people who stood in front of them, offering their help. "You are a good man, Hero Kael." While Kael was lost in his thoughts, Tobias called out. Kael turned toward him, and the Town Head continued. "Back at the camp, when you said you weren''t a Hero, you were wrong. I have seen you fight. I saw how your eyes shine. I saw your smile when the soldiers cheered in joy as you killed the Brutes together with them. You are a True HeroI now believe that. But" Tobias looked into the Hero''s eyes and "Don''t trust everything they tell you without any proof. The people who had the power to corrupt the magic beasts and had put all of Nerathis in danger because of their actions came to me and gave me these documents that supposedly contained ''sensitive information'' like they were nothing. Then, when they realized that you were coming here, they strengthened Laughter, as if they already knew you were strong enough to deal with the other corrupted beasts. Hero Kael, Those people... They are around you Keeping an eye on everything you do." The Town Head then bowed and "Please be careful. You are Nerathis''s only hope." Chapter 79 Igni, take care of things here. "Please be careful, you are Nerathis''s only hope." The Town Head spoke as he bowed his head as a form of respect. "" Kael stayed silent, not knowing what to say. His mind was filled with too many thoughts. Tobias, misunderstanding his silence, continued further. "I understand that my actions have consequences, and as a Hero, it is your duty to punish me for the wrongs I have done." The man then raised his head and, "I surrender." He declared, and before Kael could say anything, he continued, "But I will say one thing, I do not regret my actions. I did what had to be done. Hero Kael, I have lost everything. I lost my son, my daughter-in-law, and even my most precious Bond. Selina and my Wind Wolf are the only two things I cherish, and I will do everything in my power to protect them, no matter what. This is what any man in my place would and should do, Even if it means going against the Kingdom that doesn''t care about its people." Tobias declared confidently. He had surrendered, but his eyes were burning with conviction. "" Kael was still silent. The two stared at each other, and then, "I never came here. This conversation never happened, is that clear?" Kael spoke up. "What?" Tobias blinked in surprise. "I do not know what happened to your Laughter or where it went, but I promise you this, Tobias. The moment I am strong enough to face it, I will try to get to the end of the matter. Till then, take good care of the people you cherish. Now sleep." "He" Before Tobias could speak, Kael struck him at the back of the neck, causing the Town Head to collapse, unconscious. Kael glanced at the documents Tobias showed him one last time, memorizing them all, his memory had always been good, but now, with his intelligence raised, it had become even easier for him to learn some simple documents. Once done, Kael walked away with a heavy heart and a messy mind. "Lord Kael?" Aria, who had been waiting for Kael all this while, frowned when she saw his expression. "Is everything alright?" She questioned. "It is." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael nodded, not sharing anything. "You should go sleep. I wish to stay alone for a while." "You do not seem alright." Aria muttered. Kael, however, didn''t reply, hinting to Aria that he didn''t wish to talk. A hint that the Mage understood and stopped talking. In her mind, however, she was wondering another thing, ''Did he go meet another woman?'' Soon, however, she shook her head as she lay down next to Sarah. Time passed. A few hours later, Sarah woke up and offered to keep watch. Kael shook his head again and told her to sleep. His mind was still occupied with countless thoughts; he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. Just like Aria, Sarah tried to talk to him as well, but as much as Kael appreciated that, currently, he was doubting everyone around him, even the three of them, so he decided to remain silent. Another few hours later, the sun rose up, and Kael and the party decided to return. Was it safe to return to the Royal Palace? Kael didn''t know. Honestly, he was sure it was not. People who wanted him dead were inside the Palace, but Did he have any other choice? Kael knew he wasn''t strong enough to go out on his own. Even if he added Igni into the equation, his chances of survival were still low. Also Kael highly doubted everyone in the Royal Palace wanted him dead. If that were the case, wouldn''t he already be dead? Yes, the Royal Palace was dangerous, but inside that place, there were also people who would protect him with everything in their power because they wanted him to protect their world. ''Two sides, one wants me dead, one wishes to strengthen me And my life is hanging between the odd balance these two forces have formed'' The Hero sighed. Information He needed more information. At the very least, he needed to know who was actually on his side and who was not. Kael sat inside the carriage. His mind continued to race for the next few hours, but then, he closed his eyes. His exhaustion had finally caught up to him. "Kayden, what are" BOOOOOOM Kael was jolted awake from his thoughts as he heard the thunderous explosion. He looked around and quickly realized that he was seeing the Vision again. And this time, it was an entirely different vision. "KAYDEN!!!" The Future Kael screamed as he extended his hand towards an ally who jumped into a horde of corrupted beasts and self-destructed. Kael, who once again found himself in an unfamiliar body, noticed that both his arms were covered with dark scales and his strength was ridiculously overwhelming compared to what it was right now. ''I am very far into the future.'' Kael realized it, and as he stared at the scene around him, he was overwhelmed. Dark skies, blood, fire, and smoke all over the place, heavy air, and thousands of corrupted beasts, every single one of them seeming far stronger than the Roc he had just faced, dashing towards them as if prepared to rip them apart. Kael himself was sitting on top of a giant Dragon who was hovering in the air. ''Igni'' Kael recognized his Igni in an instant. ''You are still alive'' His eyes turned moist. Right now, however, he didn''t have the time to feel such emotions. Too many things were happening around him. Beside him, there was that purple-haired woman he saw in his previous vision, who was sitting on top of a Phoenix. Future Kael and the woman exchanged glances as they saw their ally sacrifice his life for their sake. "KAYDEN!!!" Another woman on the ground screamed, her voice full of agony. It was clear that she had a special relationship with Kayden. However, that woman wasn''t the only one who was hurt by his sacrifice. "AAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!" A Frostfang Wolf, an Epic Rank Magic Beast, and Kayden''s first Bond, roared in frenzy and lost his mind. His attacks became reckless, and if this continued, even someone as inexperienced as Kael could tell that he wouldn''t survive. "Igni, take care of things here." Future Kael spoke, and suddenly, Kael heard a voice in his head, [Yes, Father.] His eyes widened in surprise, but before he could react to Igni''s voice, the Future Kael jumped down and dived towards the Frostfang Wolf. "Frost, calm down." Future Kael spoke, his voice much heavier than current Kael''s. He placed his hand on top of the Wolf''s head, and suddenly, BOOOM His Aura burst out, crushing every single Corrupted Beast around him as if they were insects. "RROOOOOAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!" Sensing what their father wanted, four large Dragons appeared around Kael and Frost, protecting them from all the attacks. ''Please work out this time'' The Future Kael desperately prayed in his head, his heart feeling heavy. Then, he gathered his energy, and Kael quickly noticed something. The way the Future Kael was using his energy it felt familiar. He was activating the . However, the moment Kael realized it, he frowned. ''He is using on a Wolf?'' He couldn''t understand. But then, the Future Kael suddenly changed the energy flow. The energy continued to move around in his body like he directed it to, and once done, he injected the genesis energy into Frost''s body. "AAAUUUUUUUUUU!!!!" It was rough at first, and it required a lot more energy than normal since Frost wasn''t exactly in a friendly state and continued to resist Kael, he howled, he thrashed, he struggled as much as he could, even trying to overpower him, but the Future Kael held on. With his face covered in sweat, heart thumping loudly, he continued to inject his energy into the Wolf. And finally, something changed, Frost''s body began to change, his fur started becoming shinier and shinier, Kael could see it, he could tell that the Beast was transforming, but before he could observe too much. [Ding!] [Skill was succesfu@#!#!] [Awake#@$r! Frostfang Wolf la@#@ Bloodline.] [Ding!] [Congratulati#@$!##! Frostfang Wolf has tur$$%$## into Frostlord Fenrir.] [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [System Error: Unexpected Transformation Outside Of Established Parameters.] [Processing.] [Adaptive Response Initiated.] [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [Threshold Exceeded] [Attempting Recalculation.] [Response Blocked: System Limits Exceeded.] [Adaptive Response In Progress] [Error: Unable To Fully Process Extreme Transformation.] [Error! Unknown Anomaly Detected.] [An Impossible Feat Has Been Achieved!] [Rewards Are Being Calculated.] [Processing.] [Error: Host''s Time Has Run Out. Complete Reward Cannot Be Granted.] [Final Reward Selection Initiated.] [Ding!] [Title Awarded: "The One Who Broke The Limit."] [Title Effect: +25 To All Stats.] Countless messages appeared in front of Kael, and as he tried to read or understand what they meant, The Vision ended. Chapter 80 Do you need my pillow as well? "Hah!" Kael''s eyes shot open as he woke up from the Vision. His breathing quickened as he processed what he saw. The Vision was overwhelming Too much information was given to him in a very limited time. Igni being able to speak, his allies, that woman who was right next to him, using on a Wolf, and finally All those strange messages he saw. All this time, every time Kael saw the System Screen, it was a simple, bluish translucent screen that showed him what he wanted but For the first time, he saw a red screen. Those countless messageshonestly, Kael could only read the word ''Error'' because of how overwhelmed he was. Something had happened. The Vision wanted to tell him something, something he missed ''I need to see that Vision again.'' Kael muttered inwardly. He looked outside, and seeing the sun''s position, he could tell that he had slept for a few hours even though the Vision he saw was much shorter. Right now, however, he couldn''t care less about how that worked. He looked at the woman who was riding a Magic Beast and called out, "Aria." The Mage turned around. "Lord Kael, is there something you need?" She questioned, and as Kael nodded, Aria came close to the carriage. "Do you know some magic that can put me to sleep?" "Are you having trouble sleeping?" Aria questioned with a frown on her face, and Kael nodded. "This isn''t good for your health. You didn''t sleep last night either. Do you want us to stop? We will pass through a big city in a few hours. The inns there would be much more comfortable than the carriage or the tents we set up. Do you want me to stop there?" "I would like to sleep right now." Kael answered, and a frown appeared on Aria''s face. "A magic to put you to sleep" She muttered. Aria was only a Third Circle Mage. The number of spells she knew was limited, and while there were indeed some Third Circle Spells that could put someone to sleep, she didn''t bother learning them. Now, however, she felt regretful. The Hero asked her one thing, and she couldn''t help him with that She felt Useless But then, "I have a way." Lyra came to the rescue. She passed a dark brown pill to Kael and, "Eat this. You will sleep like a log in an instant. It lasts a few hours and it doesn''t have any side effects, so it is completely safe." She spoke. "" "" And both Kael and Aria looked at the archer with strange looks on their faces. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why do you even have that?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "I use it when I have trouble sleeping." Lyra answered. "You of all people have trouble sleeping?" Kael raised his eyebrow. He had seen how quickly the woman fell asleep. The archer just closes her eyes, and in a few seconds, she''s out. How is someone like her having trouble sleeping? Lyra, however, nodded at Kael''s words with a solemn look on her face. "Every time I sleep too much, I have trouble falling asleep again, so I use this." "" "" Once again, Kael and Aria turned silent. They exchanged glances, and this time, even the Mage shook her head. It was as if she was saying, ''Don''t look at me, I did not know that.'' Lyra stared at the two in silence, then, as if somewhat annoyed, she questioned, "Do you want it or not?" "I need it. Yes, I need it." Kael nodded as he grabbed the pill and, "Thank you." He showed his gratitude. "do you need my pillow as well?" Lyra offered, and the moment she did, Aria raised her eyebrow in surprise. "Wow, to think you would offer him your pillow yourself. I remember how you didn''t give it to me even when I threatened to break our years of friendship. Those words you said that day still ring in my mind: ''Friends come and go, but a pillow is a human''s eternal partner.'' I was so hurt that dMmmhmmphh!" Before the Mage could complete, Lyra pulled her away, her hand grabbing her mouth. She stared at Kael with an emotionless look on her face and, "You had your chance. You didn''t claim it fast enough. Use your own pillow now." She spoke before she turned around, taking Aria away. "MMhjmmphh!" The Mage continued to resist, but compared to the Archer, her strength was much lower. "" Kael saw the two women move away, and it placed a smile on his face. He still didn''t know if he could trust these women or not But in his heart, He really wanted to. ''Hah, I am hopeless.'' He sighed inwardly, then closed the window and took the pill Lyra had given him. What if it was poison? Well, for starters, basic poison didn''t work on him, and if Lyra and the others wanted to kill him, they had countless opportunities to do it. In the end, Kael decided it was best not to think too much about it and gulped it down. The moment the pill entered his body, it released an energy. It worked almost instantly as Kael felt his eyes get heavy. Honestly, he wasn''t even sure if he would see the Vision again or not. He just hoped he would. ''From doing everything in my power to try and avoid seeing these visions to wanting to see them again What a roller-coaster of a life'' Kael laughed inwardly as he then closed his eyes, entering the dreamland again. "Kayden, what are" BOOOOOOM Once again, the Vision started. Kael sighed in relief, glad that it worked. ''Alright, I need to focus.'' With that thought in his mind, he decided to focus on what was important. He waited for Future Kael to move. He memorized how he changed the energy flow in his body, injected the energy into Frost, and finally, the system messages. This time, he read and memorized them all. Chapter 81 You are forcing yourself onto me without my consent. "Aria." Kael, who woke up a few hours later, called out. "Did you sleep well?" Aria questioned. "I did." Kael nodded. "The city you were talking about before, did we cross it?" He questioned. "No, we are still about 10 minutes away." "We will stop there for a day." Kael decided. "A day?" Aria was taken aback. She would have understood if it was just for a few hours, but "The sun will set in a few more hours. We would be forced to set up a camp or spend the night in an inn anyway, so we might as well stay in the city, don''t you think?" Kael suggested. Then, a smile appeared on his face and, "Not to mention, we have worked quite hard these last few days. It is time we use this moment to relax and let ourselves go." "I understand." Aria nodded as a smile appeared on her face. 10 minutes later, Kael and the party entered the city, and Aria introduced it with an excited look on her face. "Lord Kael, this is Mistvale City, a magical city surrounded by mist. It is a hub for adventurers, scholars, and merchants. People from all over Nerathis come here because of the rare resources found in this place, and yes, when I say resources, I also include Beast Eggs. Beasts with special elements like Mist, Ice, Cloud, and more can be found here. We were in a hurry back when we passed through this city, but now that we have time, we can truly explore this city to our heart''s content." "You look quite excited." Kael questioned. He had come out of his carriage and then stored the carriage in the space provided by the city itself. The Magic Beasts Aria and the others were riding were also taken to a place created for them. It was a service provided by most big cities, and since Kael and the party had decided to stay in this town, they decided to use it. "Of course! It is one of the most beautiful cities in Drakthar! Every time I am on vacation, I come here." Aria, who was walking next to Kael, answered as she looked around like a child. "Oh?" Kael raised his eyebrow. He had to say, with how the mage was looking around, it didn''t look like she was a regular here. Aria, who could sense Kael''s thoughts, smiled. "Just look around and see how pretty it is. Wouldn''t you feel excited every time you come here?" She questioned. Hearing those words, Kael looked around as well, and he had to admit, the city was indeed beautiful. The massive archway, the soothing white mist that wrapped itself around him, pushing him into a heaven of comfort and coolness. Elegant spires and graceful domes, all the buildings here shined with a shimmering hue. Luscious green vines climbed the walls, and colorful flowers peeked through the cracks in the streets. The air felt rich, pure, and cool. It was as if the city was created using magic. He could hear the sounds of laughter and chatter. People here looked happy. It was Beautiful. A fantasy-like city. For a moment, Kael was mesmerized, forgetting everything that was weighing him down. Aria, who noticed that, smiled gleefully. "See? I told you, didn''t I? This is one of the most beautiful cities in the Drakthar Kingdom. Anyone would be mesmerized by it, even the Hero." "It is beautiful indeed." Sarah nodded. The mist around her felt comforting, her exhaustion was being washed away. It wasn''t just her; Lyra seemed quite satisfied as well. "It has a good environment to sleep in." She commented. Kael chuckled at those words. He, however, agreed with the three women. "It is beautiful inde" Suddenly, he froze. "Hero Kael?" Sarah called out, noticing the odd reaction. Kael, however, just grinned and, "As expected from a big city." He had just walked into the city and had moved a bit towards the market area, but His was already activated. Yes, there were beasts or beast eggs with Dragon Bloodline here. And what''s even better? There was not just one. Kael could already sense three of them. His grin widened even further and, "Let''s explore the market, shall we? Or do the three of you wish to rest first?" Of course, as excited as he was, he was still considerate. These women had been riding those magic horses for hours now. It was natural to be tired after such a long ride. "Yes, I would like to remmhphh!" "No, why would we be tired? All three of us are Advance Tamers, Lord Kael. We won''t be tired just after a few hours of traveling. That would be embarrassing." Before Lyra could complete her words, Aria laughed. "E-Exactly! Why would we be tired!? Let''s explore the market instead!" Sarah, who was grabbing Lyra''s mouth, laughed as well. "" Kael stared at the women in silence. For a moment, he wanted to be considerate of Lyra, worried if she was actually tired. But then, the moment he thought about how this sloth-like woman would choose sleep over literally anything else, he decided not to give her too much attention and nodded. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright then, we will explore the market for a while before we eat and book an inn to spend the night. Is that good for you two?" Yes, he even stopped asking for the tanned archer''s consent. "Yes!" The other two women nodded with excited looks on their faces, and Kael and the party started exploring the market. "Just so it is clear, we are doing this against our will. Hero Kael, you are forcing yourself onto me without my consent." Lyra mumbled in a dissatisfied tone. "" Kael''s mouth twitched when he heard those words. Just thinking about what awaited him if this woman said those words back in his world made him tremble in fear. For now, however, he shook his head. "Yes, yes, I like forcing myself onto women like you" He joked as he focussed on his Draconic Sense, which was being worked to death. He could already sense around five beasts with Dragon Blood in them. He, however, was facing a problem All the beasts he was sensing belonged to tamers. He couldn''t sense any eggs till now. But then, his eyes fell on something, and then, ''Finally.'' His smile widened. Chapter 82 It was all set in stone—the Grand Plan. ''Wooaaahhh! The Cliches were true!'' Kael thought inwardly as he stared at the scene unfolding in front of him. While he walked around the market, trying to find a suitable Egg, 30 minutes later, his reacted, not to those big Beast Stores that sold all different kinds of Beasts Eggs, but to a roadside stall. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, even calling it a stall was overstating it. It was just an old man sitting cross-legged beside a worn-out cloth, displaying a few strange objects for sale. Of course, most of those objects were useless, and no one cared about the old man and whatever he sold. However Kael''s reacted to a certain object in the old man''s inventory. It was a strange, reddish-white, half-a-meter-big stone with a flower-like shape. *Image* Honestly, no matter how Kael looked at it, the thing didn''t resemble an Egg at all. If it weren''t for his ability, never in his wildest dreams would he be able to tell that this thing was a Beast Egga Beast with Dragon Bloodline at that. ''All of it really is true Only the old man sitting on the roadside has the true treasures!'' Kael couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. After all, once again, it was proven that all the novels he read weren''t a waste. All the clichs he liked, they weren''t just there for the sake of it. They all had meaning. They were all preparing him for this exact moment. It was all set in stonethe Grand Plan. Those novels weren''t a waste of time but holy books that should be studied deeply. And the novels'' knowledge didn''t just end there. The moment Kael walked towards the old man, conversed with him, and was just about to pay, a sharp voice cut through the air. "Wait." Kael turned around, and his eyes fell on a young man walking toward them, dressed in an expensive-looking silk robe with golden embroidery. He had a fairly decent face, brown hair, blue eyes, and a mole on his cheek. A pair of guards walked behind him, their hands resting lightly on the hilts of their swords. Clearly, the young man was a noble. A Young Master. "Lord Darian" The old man''s voice trembled as he bowed his head. He seemed to know who this young man was. The young man named Darian completely ignored his existence. His eyes fell on Kael and the three women behind him, and his expression gleamed in excitement. Then, he stared at the ''stone'' the old man was about to pass to Kael and "This looks interesting. I''ll take it." He grinned. Then, his eyes fell on Kael, and his grin widened even further. "You don''t mind me taking what you wanted, do you?" ''Seriously?'' Kael raised an eyebrow. Even a child could tell what this man wanted. He was trying to show off his ''power'' and ''status'' to try and impress the three royal soldiers. ''Holy fuck, all of it is real!'' Kael swore. He had read about this stuff as well! More than a few times! A Young Master! He was actually seeing the legendary Young Master! "My Lord, this customer was here first" The old man spoke, his voice trembling constantly. "Haah?" Darian''s expression darkened as he turned toward the old man. "Say that again?" His tone was filled with contempt, and as if understanding what their master wanted, one of his guards took a deliberate step forward. "Heek!" The old man shrieked before he backed down. "That''s what I thought." Darian snorted condescendingly. "Now hand over that stone." He ordered, but before the old man could do what he was told to "I do." Kael spoke up. "What?" Darian paused. Kael stared at the man in front of him and "The answer to the question you asked beforeI do mind you trying to take what I wanted." "Huh?" Darian still couldn''t comprehend the situation, but then "Back off." Kael spoke in a heavy voice as suddenly, his piercing blue eyes turned golden. Screens showing Darian''s and his guards'' information appeared in front of him. Both guards were level 18, and while Darian was a level 16, his stats, however, were ridiculously weak for that level. It was clear that the only reason he was at this level was because of his Bond. He didn''t do any training by himself. ''Typical.'' Kael shrugged inwardly. Seeing his eyes suddenly change colors, Darian was taken aback. Soon, however, he snapped back. "Do you know who you are talking to?" "Huh...?" Kael frowned. "Do you have any idea who my father is!?" Darian raised his voice. "I don''t." Kael shook his head with a calm look on his face. "But I do know who might know that." "What?" Darian blinked, not expecting such an answer. "Who?" "Your mother." "Pfft." Unable to control herself, Aria laughed out loud. Sarah had a smile on her face as well. As for Darian His body trembled in rage. Clearly, he didn''t like Kael''s answer, and Kael wasn''t bothered by it. "I am not lying, friend. I am sure your mother knows the truth." Then, with a concerned look on his face, he continued "But honestly, if she doesn''t wish to tell you and you need to go around asking others who your father is, I''d say it is better to not know. Trust me, a mother knows best" "YOU BASTARD!!" Darian snapped as he extended his hand, trying to punch Kael. Kael grabbed his hand, pulled him towards him, stepped aside, and positioned his leg right in front of Darian''s. Thud Darian''s untrained body quickly lost its balance, and the man fell to the ground. Kael, who was still holding his arm, pulled it lightly as he placed his foot on top of Darian''s chest, making it impossible for him to stand up. "Aggghh!" Darian groaned in pain, and seeing that, Kael laughed. "Damn, it''s really hard to survive out here without a father, eh? Balance''s off, weight is undistributed, punch was weak, position was wrong, To think your body is such a big mess." Kael picked out the faults before he shrugged with a look of sympathy. "But I shouldn''t complain too much either. After all, there is a limit to what a mother can do alone." Then, Kael pulled Darian''s hand even harder, making him scream in even more pain and "Tell her she can come to me if she is having too much trouble. I come from another world; I am quite open-minded when it comes to things like that." "Y-Y-You!!" Chapter 83 My bad. "Tell her she can come to me if she is having too much trouble. I come from another world, I am quite open-minded when it comes to things like that." "Y-Y-You!!" Darian stuttered, unable to put together a word for a moment because of how angry he was. Humiliation. Absolute Humiliation. His face, now red in rage, turned towards his guards and, "WHAT ARE YOU STANDING THERE FOR!? ATTACK H- Aaaagghhhh!!" Before he could give commands, Kael pulled his arm and he screamed in pain. "Shut it." Kael threatened. His piercing blue eyes stared at the guards and, "Stay back." He ordered. His words were calm, but the guards'' bodies shook, and they stumbled back. It wasn''t for the sake of their ''young master,'' but because they felt intimidated by the man in front of them. Kael then extended his hand towards the old man and, "The stone." He ordered. With trembling hands, the old man passed the ''stone'' to him. Kael stored it inside his Sanctuary, took out a gold coin, and tossed it towards the old man. "Take it." The old man widened his eyes in disbelief as he desperately jumped at the coin. By now, the commotion had attracted quite a lot of attention, and Darian, who noticed that, laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Y-You! You have no clue what you have done, do you!? I am the Young Master of Mistvale City, the youngest son of the City Lord! Now that so many people have seen what you did, what do you think will happen once Father hears the word of it!? I am telling you! Let me go, and I''ll make sure your death will be" Darian continued to rant. Kael, however, ignored the Young Master''s ramblings as his mind started racing. These ''ramblings'' weren''t exactly something he could ignore. It would have been fine if this one was the son of some random noble, but... if he was indeed the son of the City Lord, then Kael was in trouble. ''It just had to be the highest authority here. Just my luck.'' Kael sighed inwardly. "Sarah." He called out. "Prepare your things. We are leaving." "Huh?" Hearing his words, Sarah and the other women frowned in confusion. Going back? Why? "If what he is saying is true, then staying here is too risky. We cannot fight an entire city on our ow-" Kael, sensing their confusion, started explaining but, "Lord Kael" Before he could even complete, Aria called out with a strange expression on her face. "What are you talking about?" She questioned, acting as if Kael was missing something obvious. "This is the Drakthar Kingdom. No one here would dare to make things difficult for you. A mere son of the City Lord? Even if the City Lord himself were here, he would bow his head and apologize for this fool''s mistake." She spoke. A City Lord? What value did he have in front of the Hero who even the King respects? There was no need for them to leave, actually, this was the perfect time to sit and watch the drama. It was also the reason Aria, who stood behind Kael, was tempting Darian with provocative smiles. Yes... She... might have been the reason why the poor man acted in such a manner all along. "You have no reason to leave." Aria spoke, not wanting Kael to change his plans because of her. Kael would have believed her words if he hadn''t seen what he did see. He knew the entire Kingdom wasn''t his ally. His enemies were hidden, and it wouldn''t be surprising if they were hidden here. It was a perfect opportunity to get rid of him by accident. He needed to get away. "No, we are leav-" However, before Kael could complete his words, "SCREEEEECCCHHHH!!!" A loud screech was heard. The people turned their heads towards the sky and saw a giant blue magic beast flying in their direction. "The City Lord''s here!" Someone shouted. How could the people not recognize the Bond the City Lord cherished? Kael''s expression changed. It was too late. He prepared himself for whatever was about to happen while his mind raced, trying to find a way out, even Igni was prepared to come out at any moment. Thud The majestic beast landed on the road, and quickly, a man wearing a silk robe descended on the ground. Kael saw the man''s features and his face turned solemn. ''Igni, be prepared.'' he spoke. The man was an older version of Darian. He was indeed that man''s father. And as if to confirm that, "Hahahaha!" Darian laughed out. "You! You are done for! I told you to listen to me, but you didn''t! Now you will pay for your mistakes!" The man then glanced at his father and, "Father! Look! I just wanted to buy what the people of our city were selling to help their business when suddenly, this man appeared in front of me and assaul-" Before Darian could even complete his words, the City Lord walked towards Kael and, "Hero Kael." He greeted, and then, with an apologetic smile on his face, he slightly bowed his head. "I am the City Lord of Mistvale City, Sylas Mistwood, and I apologize for my son''s foolish actions. Clearly, I have pampered him too much since he was my youngest. I have failed as a parent." "W-What?" Darian couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "Father! He was the one who attacked me! He even said all those thin-" Suddenly, five white magic circles appeared around the City Lord''s hand, and Darian lost his voice. It was as if he had turned mute, and he seemed to have no realization of it since he still continued to move his mouth, just that no voice came out of it. "Again, I apologize from the bottom of my heart, Hero Kael. I hope you won''t let this incident get to you." Sylas bowed his head even further, and the people who had gathered here stared at the situation, their surprise evident on their faces. "Did the City Lord just call him Hero?" "The Hero? The one who is summoned in the Royal Capital?" "He is the Hero?" "Then isn''t the youngest... Done for?" Someone spoke, and suddenly, Darian, who realized what was happening, widened his eyes in horror. Only now did he realize why his father was acting like this! This man was THE Hero! No wonder the three women behind him were constantly grinning at him with that condescending look on their faces, they knew what was going to happen from the very beginning! Darian turned towards the three women, and just as he expected, the three of them were all grinning at him, especially the silver-haired one, she even dared to wink at him! ''That bit-'' Darian wanted to curse, right now, however, he had to calm down. After all, he knew they were in the position of Absolute Power, he couldn''t go against them and antagonize them any further. ''What the hell?'' Darian, however, wasn''t the only one who was surprised, Kael was the same. While he did know his status as the Hero was important, to think even a City Lord of a Major City would bow his head in front of him like this As if understanding his confusion, Aria walked towards him and explained with a wide grin on her face, "Don''t be too surprised, Hero Kael. You are a man chosen by Lord Feraos himself, a man who is supposed to protect all of Nerathis. Your status, especially here in the Drakthar Kingdom, is no lower than the King''s." Aria then glanced at Darian with a disdainful look on her face and, "You have no reason to be intimidated by a fool who doesn''t know his place." Kael raised his eyebrow at those words. To think she would speak in such a manner, right in front of this man''s father to boot. But what surprised him even more was "That is correct, Hero Kael. Please do not foil your arrangements because of my foolish son''s mistakes." The City Lord nodded, glaring at his son. And Kael finally realized it. Sure, there might be enemies inside the Drakthar Kingdom, but There was a reason why those enemies were hidden in the shadows. Even if their influence was strong, it wasn''t strong enough to appear in the light. Even if Kael was surrounded by enemies, as long as he remained in the light, the enemies hidden in the darkness would not approach him. Even if the enemies were here in Mistvale City, as long as everyone knew that the Hero was in this city, they would never dare to harm him. And as if confirming his thoughts, the City Lord called out, "Hero Kael Now that your identity is revealed, things might become troublesome for you, so why don''t you spend the night in the City Manor instead? It would also give me a chance to make up for my son''s mistake." He offered, and Kael understood the underlying meaning. The City Lord was trying to protect him from anyone who might have malicious intentions. After all, the City Lord wouldn''t be able to deal with the consequences if something happened to the Hero in his city. Kael''s eyes shined in realization. He had finally started understanding a bit of politics. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then I will trouble you." Kael nodded. He had no other choice in the matter anyway. "T-Thank you! I will make it so you and your allies have the most comfortable stay possible!" Sylas''s face brightened up, but then suddenly, as if he recalled something, an awkward look appeared on his face as he scratched the back of his head. "Also Could you leave my son now?" Yes, Kael was still restraining Darian and had placed his foot on top of him. "Ah, right." When Kael realized what he was doing, he quickly stepped away. The dude was so weak that he didn''t even realize he was still restraining him. It just felt too natural. ''A natural stepping stone.'' Kael commented in his head, nodding his head with a satisfied look on his face. ''Fuck, I am still in public.'' He quickly shook his head as he coughed and then turned towards Sylas, "My bad." He apologized. "No worries, my son deserved it. I will make sure he gets punished for his actions." "Well, I am just glad he has a caring father like you." Kael replied, completely forgetting everything he said to this man''s wife before. Chapter 84 So? Why were you following me? "Did he agree?" A beautiful woman wearing a long, rich blue gown with white embroidery questioned, her eyes brimming with excitement. She was Elowen Mistwood, the City Lord''s first wife. "He didn''t." Sylas shook his head with a disappointed look on his face. "He didn''t?" Elowen was taken aback. Sylas nodded again. "He must be tired. And Our children didn''t exactly make a good first impression." Elowen lowered her head. She couldn''t deny what Sylas said, but "We could have used this chance to get close to the Hero." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She muttered. "It is a pity" Sylas lowered his head as well. The couple wanted the Hero and his Party to dine at the main Dining Hall, together with their family. Outwardly, it was a way for the Mistwood family to serve the Hero, but what they truly wanted was to introduce their children to the Hero, especially their daughters. And if any of them caught the Hero''s eye Yes, they were planning to tie the knot with the Hero. "What if I make Lenala meet him naturally? I am sure even the Hero would be attracted to her charms." Elowen suggested. Sylas, however, shook his head. "Let''s not do anything out of impatience. He is a man who preferred running away from the City rather than revealing his identity and silencing everyone around him. Clearly, he doesn''t like attention, and it is only natural if you think about it. He has only been in Nerathis for a few weeks. He needs time to adapt to the situation." Sylas analyzed. Yes, he was wrong. Kael didn''t choose to keep his identity a secret because he wanted to avoid attention. It was because he believed that if the fact that he was the Hero was revealed, he would be in even greater danger. Of course, for Kael, it all worked well since his decision made Sylas and Elowen avoid pulling him into a political mess. "Anyways, he barely agreed to dine with me out of courtesy. I shouldn''t keep him busy." Elowen nodded at those words, and the City Lord left with just one goal in his mind. To create a good image in the Hero''s head. "Please enjoy the meal, Hero Kael." Sylas spoke as he glanced at Kael with a somewhat subservient smile. Kael smiled back. He found himself in an awkward position when the Lord of the City was acting like this in front of him. Soon, however, he shook his head and calmed his emotions. He needed to get his mind straight. After all, Sylas wasn''t the only one who came to this dining table with other intentions. Kael was the same. He wanted to confirm his doubts, and without wasting time, he started, "City Lord Sylas." "Yes?" "Would it be alright if I ask a question?" "Of course, ask me anything, and if I can, I will answer your question." "How did you know I was the Hero?" Kael questioned directly. "I am the City Lord of a Major City, Hero Kael. Of course, I recognized your face. Let alone me, even a normal Town Head would recognize you." "Even a Town Head?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Well, the Towns at the Border of the Kingdom might be an exception since they have their own problems to deal with and aren''t involved in Kingdom politics, but any City or Town that is involved in politicstheir Leaders will definitely recognize you." Sylas answered, and Kael nodded in understanding. "I understand." "I am glad I was of help." Sylas smiled. He had his doubts before, but if the Hero liked to ask questions, he might be able to get what he came here for. All he needed to do was to give satisfactory answers and make the Hero feel like he could rely on him. Sylas looked forward to more questions the Hero might have, but then Kael, who was slowly eating his fill, glanced at Sylas again and, "So how did you know I was in the City?" "Huh?" Sylas frowned. "I was wondering how you knew I was in your City." "My guards informed me, of course." "Guards? The ones stationed at the Gate?" "Yes, that is correct." "But I hid my face when I entered. They shouldn''t have been able to recognize me." "It is because you hid your face that you attracted attention. The guards found it odd and sent people to tail you. Once you revealed your face, they recognized you and informed me." "Is that so?" Kael muttered, his piercing blue eyes staring at Sylas. "That is correct." Sylas nodded. "How long did those people tail me for?" He questioned. "I do not have those details. If you want, I can order them to write a detailed report and have it sent to yo" "That is enough, Sylas." Suddenly, another voice was heard, and a being covered in a black cloak appeared in the dining room. Sylas''s expression changed when he saw him. "L-Lord, you didn''t have to come here. I had it unde" "He never hid his face at the entrance. He was lying." "What?" Sylas''s expression changed as he stared at Kael. Kael, however, was looking at the man who had appeared out of nowhere, and a smile appeared on his face. "So you are the one who has been following me all this while." He muttered. "You knew?" The being looked surprised. "I had an inkling." It was a lie. He had absolutely no clue. It was Igni who sensed him. Kael wanted Igni to come out when they set up camps but Igni refusedsomething he would usually never do. He then told Kael that someone had been following them ever since they left the Kingdom. The being only left him alone a few times, and those were the times Igni used to come out and play with Kael. Igni also told him that the follower stopped following him and disappeared the instant Kael stepped into Estwyn Town. "You are sharper than I was told." "My intuition has become stronger than normal ever since I came to this world." "It must be Lord Feraos''s blessing." "Might be." Kael nodded, once again, his trick of letting others guess the reason for everything he does, worked. "You must be the one who informed the City Lord that his youngest was fighting the Hero. No wonder he came rushing." Kael chuckled. "So that''s how you knew" The being realized his mistake. Kael had no clue what this man was talking about, but he went with the flow and "It was pretty obvious." He nodded. The being nodded as well. "I see it now. The City Lord didn''t greet you the moment you entered the city, so it was safe to assume that he or his people didn''t know you were here. But then, him rushing towards you the instant his son made trouble for youit couldn''t be more obvious that someone informed him what was happening. Someone who was not one of his men." The being made up the story, and Kael just nodded while he smiled inwardly. This is why he loved talking to people who like to believe they know everything. If they did not understand anything, they would make up a credible story for their own conveniencea story he could use later to hide Igni''s existence. "So? Why were you following me?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more. Chapter 85 It really is an Egg! "So? Why were you following me?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more. "I was sent by the Kingdom to ensure your safety." "Oh?" Kael raised his eyebrow, and soon, a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Kieran Raza] [Race: Human] [Age: 66] [Level: 68] [Strength: 87] [Agility: 130] [Speed: 120] [Stamina: 100] [Defense: 90] [Mana: 35] [Intelligence: 85] [Charisma: 80] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Skilled Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Weak in Melee Combat] Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''An agility-based warrior, huh'' Kael noted. A Level 68 meant that he was a Seventh Stage Warrior. ''An Assassin maybe?'' Kael wondered in his head. He could only make a guess considering the stats he was seeing. "Now that you have assessed me, do you think I am strong enough to protect you?" Kieran questioned, clearly, he didn''t like being assessed, it felt like he was being judged. "I apologize, it''s a force of habit." Kael replied as his eyes turned back to normal. Kieran nodded in understanding. "Does this mean I was never in actual danger?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. "Do not take Marshal Therian''s words for granted, Hero Kael." Kieran shook his head. "I was given strict orders to not get involved no matter what happens in Estwyn. We were told to ensure that you reach Estwyn safely and no external threats unrelated to Estwyn harm you. The rest was up to you. The moment you entered the town, I stopped following you and waited for the test to end." "I understand." Kael nodded. "What about now? What''s your mission now?" "I am to ensure that you reach the Royal Capital safely." "You talk as if there are people out there wanting to kill me." Kael chuckled casually, as if laughing at Kieran''s mission. "Hero Kael, you are Lord Feraos''s blessed one, the hope of all Nerathis." Kieran spoke in a solemn tone. He didn''t like Kael''s casual attitude. He had seen Estwyn''s condition after the Hero left, and from their faces, he could understand how exceptional the Hero''s performance was. He had already heard about the Hero''s talent, he knew how quickly he had grown, and after this test, he knew how good of a leader this man was. The Hero had what it took to save Nerathis. The Hero had what it took to be a Hero. Kieran could see how important the Hero was to Drakthar and to Nerathis. The last thing he wanted was for the Hero to fall because he became overconfident and took things too lightly. So he decided to voice his thoughts. "Do not forget, while there are people who love you, rely on you, and see you as the hope, there are also people who would do anything in their power to crush that hope. Hero Kael, you can never be too careful." Kieran warned. At his words, however, Kael smiled. "I was under the impression that the Kingdom ensured the test''s secrecy and that only the higher-ups, people who are absolutely loyal to the Kingdom, knew about it. I thought that was the logical assumption, but I guess that was not the case, huh" Then, Kael looked into Kieran''s eyes and, "Or maybe there is something I am failing to consider" "" Kieran turned silent, unable to say anything. His mind, however, had started racing. "Anyways, thank you for the warning, I will be careful from now on." Kael smiled, acting like he didn''t notice the change in Kieran''s expression.. "Right..." Kieran nodded. "I will take my leave now, you two can continue your dinner." He turned towards Sylas and nodded. Sylas however, lowered his head with a guilty look on his face. After all, he couldn''t possibly impress the Hero now that it was established that he had lied to him. The Hero wouldn''t trust him no matter what he said now. He had failed. "Lord Sylas." Suddenly, Kael spoke up. "Y-Yes?" The City Lord turned towards the Hero. "Please do not feel down." Kael smiled. "I understand that you kept his secret because you were told to. I was glad to see how you didn''t break someone else''s trust even though it meant that this might strain your relationship with the Hero. Only people like you can be trusted as a true ally, not the ones who would jump sides the moment the other side offered more." Hearing those words, Sylas''s face brightened up. "R-Right! I am grateful for the Hero''s understanding!" Kael smiled at those words, "We should continue our dinner, I do not wish to keep my allies waiting." "I understand." Sylas nodded as the two continued the dinner, serving the Hero with an even bigger smile. Kieran, who saw how the mood shifted, didn''t fail to notice Kael''s ability to read the room. ''I underestimated him'' He noted before he finally decided to disappear. The dinner continued, Kael and Sylas chatted a bit, Sylas continued to offer more and more delicacies, and Kael didn''t reject, he was tasting everything for his Igni so he could choose the best ones for him. Once the dinner was over, Kael shook hands with the City Lord and returned. Sarah and the others were given their own rooms, he went there and chatted with them for a while before he finally walked into the room that was allotted to him and heaved a big, tired sigh. It was a long day But it wasn''t over yet. ''Igni, is he around?'' He questioned. ''Kyu.'' Igni nodded. ''Is he observing us?'' Igni shook his head. ''Is anyone else noticing us?'' Igni shook his head again, and once Kael was sure about this, he took out the ''stone'' he had bought today. "I still have no clue how this thing is an egg." He muttered as he stared at the ''thing'' in front of him, and a screen appeared in front of him. [Ding!] [Cloud Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Kael nodded and he then felt his energy moving inside his body in a specific flow. Then, a faint, golden light came out of his palm, enveloping the ''Egg.'' Bzzz The egg reacted instantly. The reddish-white hues of the stone trembled, its petal-like ridges curled inward, as if alive. Beautiful golden veins spread all over the egg''s surface and its glow strengthened. The white now overpowered the red tint, it was as if it had become much much purer. Slowly, the rigid, stone-like texture softened, the stone now looked like an actual flower. However, the transformation didn''t end there, no, this was just the beginning. Bzzz Bzzz Bzzz Golden Veins continued to pulse all over the surface, making it more and more soft to the point its very nature seemed to have changed. From solid, it turned into a fluid, And then, it turned into Mist. A White Mist with light red hues floating in the air. "What the hell?" Kael, of course, had no idea what was happening. ''Did it fail?'' He wondered, but then, [Ding!] [Draconic Awakening completed] The System informed. "This is an Egg?" Kael wondered as he stared at the strange Mist in front of him. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] ''It really is an Egg!'' Chapter 86 Cirri. "This is an Egg?" Kael couldn''t even process what he was seeing before, [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] The System screen appeared in front of him. Ba-dump His heart skipped a beat when the realization finally dawned on him. He was about to get another Dragon Another Bond Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heartbeat quickened and a big smile appeared on his face. "Igni." He called out and as if he was waiting for this moment, Igni quickly appeared in front of him. This time, however, he didn''t jump on his face like he usually does. The little Dragon was intently staring at the Mist in front of him. It seemed like he understood what it was. Kael chuckled when he saw Igni''s reaction, then without wasting any time, he clicked on ''Yes'' again. [To activate the Skill , drop your blood on the Egg.] Kael did as he was told. He wondered if the blood would drop on the floor since he was basically dropping it on a Mist, but the moment his blood touched the Mist, it disappeared as if the Mist had absorbed it. Then suddenly, the Mist started becoming denser and denser, to the point it now resembled molten white glass with light red hues around it. It was then, Ba-dump Kael heard a heartbeat. Not his. It came from the ''Egg'' in front of him. It was reacting to Kael''s blood. [Ding!] [Blood Pact Formed Successfully.] The System informed and as if reacting to its message, the ''Egg'' in front of Kael, which now seemed to have turned into dense fluid, continued to change its shape. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Its heartbeat started becoming louder and louder. It was as if a life was being born right at this moment, and in a few seconds, Kael started to recognize the shape the ''Egg'' was taking. It was a Dragon. Yes, the Dragon wasn''t coming out of the Egg, the ''Egg'' itself was turning into a newborn Dragon. Kael stared at the process with intense eyes, not wanting to miss even a single moment. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heartbeat started to resonate with the Egg-Dragon, and finally, the Egg-Dragon transformed into a complete Dragon and let out an extremely adorable voice. "Nyu~" The instant Kael heard this voice, his heart skipped a beat again. This time, he took damage for real. ''Fuck, they really need to tone down these Dragons'' cuteness Dragons aren''t supposed to be this cute!!'' He shouted in his head as his eyes fell on the tiny figure who was floating in front of him, blinking up at him with her wide, shimmering amber eyes. Maybe it was because her body was now fully formed, she couldn''t stay in the air anymore, but before she could fall, Kael quickly grabbed her in his arms, and as he did that, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of extreme comfort wash over him. Her body was impossibly soft. It was as if he was holding a cloud. Her skin was a blend of snowy white and a gentle, warm hue. Little wisps of fluff curled at the edges of her tiny body, giving her an almost weightless appearance, as if she belonged more to the heavens than the earth. Her soft reddish horns were elegantly curved, forming a small crown on her head. "Nyu" ''Uggghhhh'' Kael''s heart clenched as she let out a small, squeaky yawn. Her little paws stretched out. Her tiny claws were barely noticeable, and just like Igni, she had a round, fluffy belly that practically demanded to be patted. ''And I here thought I wouldn''t be a sucker for cute things now that I have Igni'' Kael sighed helplessly. Yes, he was helpless. Helpless against the overwhelming, absolute cuteness of the tiny Dragon in his arms. *Picture* And it wasn''t just Kael who was affected. Igni was the same. He brought his paws next to the newborn Dragon as slowly and gently as he could. He was being very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting this adorable little thing. Touch The instant Igni''s paws touched her body, his ember eyes widened and, "Nyu" As the little Dragon let out a voice, Igni froze. Even the mighty Igni had now taken damage. Kael, who realized that he wasn''t alone, nodded in his heart, then, acting like a responsible father, he glanced at Igni and, "She is your little sister, protect her with everything you have, okay?" "Kyu!" Igni nodded, his amber eyes burning with determination Kael had never seen before. Kael chuckled as he patted Igni''s head. Igni, however, continued to stare at his little sister. Kael did the same and turned towards her as well. Then, as if he recalled something, his eyes turned golden. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Cloud Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 10] [Agility: 16] [Speed: 18] [Stamina: 12] [Defense: 8] [Mana: 25] [Intelligence: 9] [Charisma: 12] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] ''She is faster than Igni'' Kael noticed. Soon, however, another question appeared in his head. ''How is she going to get stronger?'' Normally, a human grew because of his Bonds. As the Bonds leveled up and got stronger, the Humans grew with them. In his case, however, things were different. It was him who got stronger as he trained and learned new things, and together with him, Igni grew. ''Does this mean the experience I gain from leveling up now will be divided between the two of them?'' Kael wondered in his head. Honestly, he wanted to test that theory right now, but to gain experience, he either needed to kill or learn something new, both of those options didn''t seem possible at this moment. Kael continued to think, but then, "Nyuu" The Cloud Dragon called out as she looked into his eyes. It seemed like she wanted attention. And the moment Kael noticed the look on her face, all his thoughts cleared up, and the only thing he could think about was to pamper her. It was almost as if she had done some sort of magic on him. ''Fuck it, I''ll know as time passes.'' Kael gave in as he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He also noticed that the Dragon didn''t have a name yet and in his mind, that instantly became the priority. "I should name you now." "Nyuu!" The Cloud Dragon seemed to like this idea as her face brightened up, Kael hugged her even more tightly and the instant he felt her unbearably soft , cloud-like body again, a word came to his mind. "Cloud Clouds high in the air, above all impurities, Cirrus." Then, he stared at the Cloud Dragon and, "I''ll call you Cirri from now on." Kael declared and her eyes brightened in joy. "Nyu!!" "You like it?" "Nyu!!" Kael laughed at her reaction, as if the newborn understood what he meant, she nodded and unable to hold back any further, Kael hugged her even more tightly, rubbing his face with hers. "Nyu~" As if enjoying it, Cirri let out an adorable cry, slowly, Igni came and started patting her head with her paws, the Fire Dragon was being extremely careful with his little sister. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nyu..." Under the two''s care, Cirri''s eyes turned heavy, then, she drifted into sleep. Kael smiled as he felt her slow, rhythmic breathing. She was so light, almost weightless, Kael was worried he might hurt her if he wasn''t careful, so he was especially gentle with her. Beside him, Igni continued to watch his sister, his tail moving left and right without stop. He was... mesmerized. That little life sleeping in front of him, he wanted to protect it with everything he had, and for that, he needed to get stronger. Even stronger than what he was right now. "Should we sleep as well?" Kael questioned as he glanced at Igni. "Kyu..." Igni nodded, keeping his voice low, not wanting to disturb his sleeping sister. Kael quickly layed on the bed with Cirri in his arms, Igni followed behind and lied down next to Cirri. Kael moved his hand over to Igni, rubbing his soft belly. "Kyu" The Fire Dragon purred adorably. The warmth of Igni and the coolness of Cirri pushed Kael into the sink of extreme comfort, his eyelids grew heavy and with one last glance at the two dragons curled up beside him, Kael let himself sink into sleep. Chapter 87 Genesis of the Ancients "Hnh!" Kael''s eyes shot open. It was the vision again. That battle, his friend''s sacrifice, the wolf that went out of control, and those numerous system messages that appeared in front of him, it was all the same. Slowly, Kael sat up, resting his back on the bed''s headrest. Cirri and Igni were still beside him, sleeping peacefully. Kael observed them with a light smile for a while, then, he looked out of the window and realized that the sun was about to rise. He still had a few hours before he left the city. Kael closed his eyes, recalling everything he saw in the vision again. Honestly, there were too many questions in his head, especially related to the system messages. Why was the System Screen red? There were also some words written in a language he couldn''t understand. What was that language? Also, what did ''Unexpected Transformation Outside Of Established Parameters'' mean? Was it because the Future Kael used his ability on a beast that did not have Dragon Blood? Were ''Dragons'' the ''Established Parameters?'' If yes, then who set these parameters? And how was Future Kael able to surpass those limits? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, what did ''Host''s Time Has Run Out, Complete Reward Cannot Be Granted'' mean? Did the System know Future Kael was about to die? And what was the Complete Reward? The more he thought about it, the more questions appeared in his mind. ''Haaahh... I need to stop thinking about it.'' Kael shook his head and cleared his mind. There was no point in thinking about it, especially when he knew nothing of the matter. For now, his focus was on something else. Something he had been wanting to try for a while now, and Kael believed that this was the perfect time for it. ''He used on a Frostfang Wolf and turned him into a Frostlord Fenrir, a Mythical Rank Beast from the legends.'' He thought inwardly, and then, a question popped up in his head. ''Can I do it as well?'' Honestly, if it was just the energy flow, then he felt like it might be possible. After all, he had already learned it. ''There is no harm in trying.'' He muttered inwardly and, keeping his eyes closed, he recalled the energy flow the Future Kael used. Then, he activated , and just like Future Kael, he changed the energy flow. Maybe it was because Kael was used to meditating and moving mana inside his body, directing the energy flow didn''t feel very difficult. He copied the energy path the Future Kael had used in the vision to the dot as he moved the energy all around his body, and soon, he could feel it. The Energy of Genesis was transforming. Kael didn''t know what it was changing into and honestly, he didn''t care. To him, as long it was changing into something similar to what he sensed in the Vision, he would be satisfied. And as if acknowledging his actions, [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] A screen similar to the one he saw in the vision appeared in front of him. [System Error: Unexpected Energy Flow Outside the Established Parameters Detected!] [Processing.] [Adaptive Resp##%#$@@!!] And once again, that weird language was used. ''Is it a bug?'' Kael wondered in his head. He, however, wasn''t given time to think this through as more and more screens appeared in front of him. [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [A Similar Feat Has Been Achieved Before.] ''What?'' Kael''s expression changed. [Analyzing Past Data.] [Data Match Found:] [Host: Kael Dragonborn.] ''Kael Dragonborn?'' Kael was dumbfounded. [Previous Achievement Identified.] [Analyzing Connection Between The Two Feats.] [The True Essence of Kael Dragonborn Resonates with Kael Carter.] ''True Essence of what now?'' Kael had no clue what was happening. [Identity Confirmed: Same Entity Across Time.] [Feat Repeated.] [True Reward is Being Calculated.] [Ding!] [Analysis Complete.] [Your feat has breached the threshold set by the Celestials.] ''Celestials...'' Kael noted the term used. Not that he was given time to. [A path unknown has now opened to you.] [Warning:] [The path you now walk is uncharted, reserved for those who surpass the limits. This is the road of the Transcendentsa journey with no maps, no clear destination.] [The System will now adapt to the unknown path ahead.] [Evolving Host''s Talent according to his Path.] ''Evolving...? My Talent...?'' Kael couldn''t believe it. His talent was already as absurd as it could get, what do you mean by evolving? How could you evolve what is already the best? But the System thought differently. [Ding!] [Talent Evolution Complete.] [Talent Evolution: Dragon Genesis -> Genesis of the Ancients.] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank -> EX Rank.] ''Genesis of the... Ancients?'' Kael frowned but... It wasn''t over yet. [Ding!] [Title Awarded: The One Who Broke The Limit.] [Title Effect: +25 to all attributes. The System acknowledges your ability to transcend established boundaries.] ''W-W-What?'' Before Kael could even understand what had happened, he felt a sudden surge of energy in his body, instantly strengthening him to an absurd degree. His body felt rejuvenated and extremely strong. It was almost as if he was reborn and had shed all his impurities. Unable to hold back, Kael quickly brought up the System Screen, wanting to see his stats, and his eyes widened in astonishment. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Dragon Genesis Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank EX Rank] [Strength: 52 77] [Agility: 53 78] [Speed: 50 75] [Stamina: 53 78] [Defense: 55 80] [Mana: 63 88] [Intelligence: 51 76] [Charisma: 50 75] ''Holy shit'' Kael couldn''t help but curse in his head. This this was broken! His overall strength had nearly risen by 50 percent! This was simply unprecedented! And what''s even better? He hadn''t even looked at the biggest change yet. SSS Rank Talent was already absurd in its own way; even a child knew that it was the highest of the highest ranks, the strongest there is. There was one rank that surpassed even the SSS Rank. A broken, special rank that exceeded the limits EX Rank. And now, Kael had an EX Ranked Talent. "So this was the Complete Reward, huh" Kael got the answer to one of his questions. Then, a big smile appeared on his face and, "Let''s check it out, shall we?" He spoke as his eyes fell on his Talent''s Description. Chapter 88 Even stronger? "Let''s check it out, shall we?" Kael spoke with a big smile as his eyes fell on his Talent''s Description. [Talent Name: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Description:] [An Exclusive Talent that grants the user the ability to awaken the Latent Bloodlines of any Beast, regardless of how faint or ancient these traces may be. Once awakened, the Beast traces back to its Strongest Ancestors and transforms into its True Form.] [Talent Abilities:] [Ancient Awakening] [Description:] [The foundation of the Genesis of the Ancients. Awaken the ancient bloodlines of any beast, transforming it into its True Form with powers far beyond ordinary weakened beasts.] Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire [Primordial Sense] [Description:] [Detects beasts or eggs with latent bloodlines of any ancient lineage within a 2-kilometer range. Automatically activates to guide you toward the target.] [Eye of the Ancients] [Description:] [A powerful ability that allows you to peek into any being''s or object''s secrets.] [Blood Bond of the Ancients] [Description:] [A unique ability that forges an unbreakable bond with the ancient creatures you awaken.] [Dominion of the Ancients] [Description:] [Your presence now carries the weight of ancient, forgotten powers. With your mere aura, you can bend the will of the world around you, suppressing those weaker than you and strengthening your allies.] [Elemental Harmony] [Description:] [Elements love you. You and your allies near you will experience reduced mana consumption and increased effectiveness of their spells and abilities.] [Primordial Endurance] [Description:] [The ancient energy flowing through you fortifies your body and mind. You have resistance to fatigue, and your stamina regenerates at an accelerated rate. The more extreme conditions you are in, the faster your stamina regenerates.] [Immutable Presence] [Description:] [Your connection to ancient powers grants you an unshakable will. Allies in your presence show resistance to fear or manipulation.] [Cycle of Renewal] [Description:] [You and the Ancients you have awakened experience accelerated recovery from injuries and ailments.] Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [EX Abilities:] [Ascendance of the Ancient] [Description:] [This powerful skill allows you to temporarily transform into an avatar of the Ancients you have awakened, gaining access to even their most powerful abilities.] [Ancient''s Call] [Description:] [An extraordinary ability that allows you to teleport to the Ancient Sanctum, a separate dimension where the Ancients once thrived. Within this realm, time flows differently, allowing you and your bonded beasts to train, battle, and grow stronger at an accelerated rate.] "" Kael was overwhelmed. There were too many messages for him to read. However, before he could even read them all, one of his abilities activated. It was , and since the ability was similar to his , Kael quickly understood that it was pointing toward a Beast or an Egg around him. ''To think I went all around the market to find something useful, and now I can sense more than eight targets just from my room. It really helps when I don''t have to find Dragons, doesn''t it?'' Kael chuckled inwardly. However, the moment he glanced at the System Messages in front of him, his expression changed. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] [Ding!] [Ancient Sky Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] "" Kael froze. His ability the Beasts it was targeting were his own. "They can get stronger?" Kael blinked, unable to believe what he was seeing. Igni and Cirri were already Mythical Rank Beasts, the strongest Rank there was. How could they get even stronger? Did it even make sense? ''Wait'' Kael''s expression changed. ''Does it mean that a Rank above Mythical exists?'' The moment Kael thought of this possibility, his thoughts froze as he glanced at his two adorable Dragons who were sleeping peacefully. But then, as if sensing his gaze and his messy state of mind, Igni''s eyelids trembled, and he woke up, staring at Kael with a groggy but worried look on his face. "Kyu" He called out. Kael understood what he meant. "I am fine, Igni. You can go back to sleep." He smiled as he nodded toward the Dragon. The Dragon, however, nodded and then walked toward him with a sleepy look on his face. Understanding his thoughts and knowing what he wanted, Kael waited for him. The little thing, who was now a big brother, quickly walked toward him and fell on his lap, wanting a hug. Kael picked him up and hugged him like the most precious thing in the world. In an instant, his occupied mind calmed down, and he exhaled deeply. "Every time you sense my messy emotions, you come and hug me, instantly clearing my mind. Sometimes I think you do it on purpose so you can make sure I am actually fine." Kael chuckled. "Kyu" Igni just purred lazily, not answering, and Kael laughed out loud. "It must be difficult to raise an incompetent father like me, eh?" "Kyu." Igni answered, and Kael, who understood him, laughed even more now. ''I can do it.'' That''s what the little Dragon was saying. "Yes, yes, you are doing a marvelous job." Kael nodded as he then rubbed Igni''s warm scales. Then suddenly, he asked a question, "Igni, do you wish to get even stronger?" The little Dragon glanced at Kael and tilted his head. He was confused. Even stronger? Him? Did his father forget who he was? However, knowing that his father wouldn''t say this without thinking, Igni nodded. Yes, he wanted to get stronger. He wanted to get so strong that his father would never have to worry about anything anymore, and he could come out and play with his father as much as he wanted, no matter who was watching. Kael stared at Igni and nodded back. Then, he placed him on the bed and positioned his hand on top of his head. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] The message appeared again, and Kael pressed ''Yes.'' Chapter 89 You got a lot stronger. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] The message appeared again, and Kael pressed ''Yes.'' As he did, he felt an energy surging into his body. It didn''t take him long to understand what this energy was. It was the Energy of Genesis. This time, however, this energy felt much purer and stronger. The energy moved inside his body in a specific pattern. Kael tried to remember the pattern. His focus, however, was currently on Igni. He was a little worried that something might happen to him. For now, however, he decided to trust the system, and a golden light much purer and brighter than before came out of his palm and enveloped Igni. Igni closed his eyes. "Kyu" He let out a low voice as his body trembled. "Igni, are you alright?" Kael questioned in a hurried tone. The little dragon nodded slowly, barely opening his eyes. His body continued to tremble. He was in pain. And Kael, who could sense it, felt his heart ache. He wanted to stop in the middle, but fearing what consequences it might have, he didn''t do it. He could only trust the system. At the same time, he couldn''t help but curse himself in his mind. ''I should have experimented on some other beast first.'' That was a terrifying thought. Kael, however, didn''t care. The world could burn to smithereens, and as long as his Igni and Cirri were fine, he wouldn''t care. While more and more dangerous thoughts filled up his head, he noticed something. Igni''s smooth, red scales were becoming even redder and much more purer. They were being... enhanced. Igni was... changing. As a Fire Dragon, he was already born with an extremely strong bloodline, but now... he was becoming something... more. Crack Suddenly, Kael noticed a few cracks appearing on Igni''s enhanced scales. His little body trembled as the cracks became wider and wider before finally The scales fell on the bed. It was as if even after being enhanced, his changing bloodline wasn''t satisfied by these scales, and, new, bright shimmering red scales replaced the older ones. What Kael didn''t know was that while Igni was going through such changes, the entirety of Nerathis noticed a rise in temperature. The usually cold dawn felt hotter than an afternoon. Humans and beasts alike noticed the strange phenomenon, and when they left their dwellings and looked above, their eyes widened in surprise as they noticed that the sky had turned fiery red. "W-What is happening?" A swordsman who was practising his sword early in the morning stuttered, unable to comprehend this phenomenon. It wasn''t just him. The strongest tamers and beasts, even those hidden in the shadows, all over Nerathis noticed it, yet None could comprehend it. They could only stare at it in absolute awe until finally, a few minutes later, the sky and the temperature returned to normal. Yes, Igni''s transformation was over. [Ding!] [Ancient Awakening completed] The system informed. Kael stared at Igni. His eyes turned golden, and the instant he saw his stats, his eyes widened in horror. [Name: Igni] [Race: Fire Dragon -> Primordial Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical -> Eternal] [Age: 19 Days] [Level: 20] [Strength: 84 -> 123] [Agility: 72 -> 116] [Speed: 77 -> 121] [Stamina: 98 -> 155] [Defense: 88 -> 130] [Mana: 110 -> 164] [Intelligence: 82 -> 150] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Charisma: 115 -> 183] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Early Flight Capability] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Energy Dependency, Immature Flight Skills] ''W-What?'' Kael couldn''t believe his eyes. Igni He had completely surpassed Elira, a level 67 Court Mage, in every possible way. And he was only at level 20! This made no sense! "Father" "Huh?" Kael''s thoughts froze when he heard a voice. He looked around, the confusion on his face visible, but, "Father." Igni called out again, and the moment Kael realized it, a big smile appeared on his face. "Igni, you can speak now!" "Father." Igni called out again. "Yes, what is it?" Kael questioned excitedly. "Cirri is sleeping, Lower your voice." Igni spoke, his voice felt oddly mature, like an older brother''s. Kael turned silent, not knowing how to react. He was glad that Igni could speak now, but For some reason, he couldn''t look at Igni like he was the same, childish Dragon anymore. Kael tried to figure out the reason, but he couldn''t put his finger on it. Igni''s appearance hadn''t changed much, other than his scales now being much redder and smoother than before. He was still an extremely adorable baby, but Something about him felt distant. Something... Primordial. It was as if this little being understood the entire world. His very presence commanded respect. And Kael was right. Igni was now a Primordial Fire Dragon, the embodiment of the First Dragon created out of True Fire, a being who was destined to stand above the rest. A Being who didn''t just rule the Myths anymore, he was now a being who was supposed to become... Eternal. A being who commanded absolute authority. At least that was how it was for others, but for Kael? Well, Kael was an exception. "Father" Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Igni called out again, and just like before, he fell on his lap. "...?" Kael froze, unable to react. Frowning that he wasn''t picked up yet, Igni glanced at Kael, "Father?" Once again, his eyes shined with that adorable innocence Kael couldn''t resist and, "Ahhhh, you can speak now~" He picked Igni up and hugged him as tightly as he could. "Was it painful? Were you hurt? Do you feel any pain anywhere right now? Are you alright? Do you feel any sort of discomfort?" Kael asked a bunch of questions as he thoroughly examined Igni''s body. A presence that commanded respect or whatever, all that could come when Kael was done examining his child. Igni, who was now at the receiving end of his father''s worries, nodded with a satisfied look on his face. Yes, that is it. He was a big brother now, but this didn''t mean he didn''t have to be pampered. Igni would get all the pampering he could get, for the rest of his life. "Father, I am fi-" "Shut up." Before Igni could say anything, Kael silenced him, and only once the dragon''s father was satisfied did he stop and place Igni back on his lap, rubbing his belly. Igni purred, snuggling close to Kael. "You got a lot stronger." Kael spoke. "I will become even stronger." Igni replied confidently. Kael chuckled, then suddenly, he sensed movement around him and realized that after all the commotion, Cirri had woken up as well. Kael narrowed his eyes as he glanced at Cirri, and as if reading his mind, Igni shook his head, "Father, not her. She is a child." ''A 19-day-old shouldn''t be saying this, you know?'' Kael thought inwardly but didn''t say it out loud. "I don''t want her to get hurt." Igni spoke and sharing the same thought, Kael nodded. "Nyu" Little Cirri finally opened her eyes and rubbed them with her small paws. Kael and Igni who saw that, couldn''t help but feel their hearts melt. "My Daughter is adorable." "My Sister is adorable." They spoke at the same time. As for Cirri, "Nyu?" She just tilted her head in confusion. Chapter 90 [Ancients Call] As Kael and Igni put the still-sleepy Cirri back to sleep, Kael turned towards Igni, placed him on his lap again and grinned. Igni could finally talk now. It was nothing short of a golden opportunity. There were so many things Kael wanted to ask and learn. Yes, most of the time, he could understand what Igni was trying to tell him because of their connection. That, however, had its limits. He couldn''t have an actual conversation with him. Now, however, it was different. "Are you sure you are okay?" He questioned once again, just to be sure. Yes, he was that annoying kind of parent who only knew how to worry about his child. Even if he had a lot of questions, his worry for Igni still overpowered everything else. "Yes, Father, I am more than fine. I feel different." Igni nodded, rubbing his head on Kael''s hand while Kael rubbed his bulging belly. "Different? Different how?" Kael questioned. "My connection with Flames is much stronger than before. Earlier, I used Dragon Magic to conjure flames, but Now, it feels as if Flames themselves would bow down to me." Igni answered, and Kael''s expression changed. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Too many things that he had no clue about were said. "Wait, wait, wait, I am lost. This was actually what I wanted to talk to you about. How did you cast magic before? What is this Dragon Magic you mentioned?" Kael questioned. He still hadn''t forgotten how Igni created Fireball for the very first time. That day, Kael figured out that the little Dragon directly influenced the Fire Elements and moved them as he wished. However, when he tried to copy it, he failed. Back then, Kael thought it was because the number of Fire Elements he could control was extremely limited. However, even now, when he could control a higher number of Elements, he couldn''t even form a little spark, let alone a Fireball. Something was missing. Kael just didn''t know what it was. "Dragon Magic is a Magic limited to us Dragons. It allows us to interact with Elementals with our thoughts alone, making it possible to conjure magic with minimal Mana." Igni answered intelligently. "So I cannot use it?" "A Human should not be able to." Igni shook his head. Kael sighed in disappointment. "What about now? You said you feel different now. What changed? What do you mean when you say the Flames bow down to you?" "It just became easier for me to control flames. While I still use Dragon Magic to conjure Flames, it has become much easier for me, as if the Flames themselves are waiting for me to command them." "So that means now you need even less Mana to cast stronger spells?" "That is correct." Kael was awed when he heard those words. "Igni, you are getting more and more broken." "Broken?" Igni tilted his head as he stared at his father. Kael just chuckled as he playfully rubbed Igni''s snout and smiled, "I am saying you are getting stronger and stronger. It is becoming difficult for me to catch up." "I will make sure you never catch up. I will become strong enough to protect Father." "Will you now?" Kael chuckled. "You know" Then, his expression changed as he stared at the screen in front of him. [Ancient''s Call] "I might have a way to get stronger as well." One of his Talent Abilities he awakened today, or the ''EX Ability'' as the System calls it. Kael stared at the ability for a while, and its description became more detailed. [Ancient''s Call] [Description:] [An extraordinary ability that allows you to teleport to the Ancient Sanctum, a separate dimension where the Ancients once thrived. Within this realm, time flows differently, allowing you and your bonded beasts to train, battle, and grow stronger at an accelerated rate.] [Effect:] [Randomized Entry: Each time you activate this ability, you are teleported to a different domain within the Ancient Sanctum, influenced by the Ancients you have awakened.] [Trial of the Ancestors: You and your Bonds will engage in battles against echoes of powerful ancient creatures to hone your abilities and unlock deeper potential.] [Time Distortion: Time moves differently in the Ancient Sanctum. One hour inside the Sanctum equals only six minutes in Nerathis.] [Deathless Domain: Every time you leave the Sanctum, your injuries and those of your Bonds are healed. You and your Bonds cannot die inside the Sanctum.] [Cooldown: 24 Hours] ''Should I try it?'' Kael thought inwardly. The ''Deathless Domain'' attracted his attention. It was a place where he could go all out without worrying about anything. A temptation Kael couldn''t ignore, So He decided to use this ability, and the moment he thought about it, Whoosh A crack appeared in front of him. Yes, a crack, in the very space in front of him. "Father...?" Igni frowned, even Kael was surprised. The crack was becoming wider and wider. It sparkled like a soap bubble, all rainbow colors and shifting light. It looked like a doorway made of gems, with emerald, blue, and gold swirling inside. It glowed softly, as if tempting Kael to walk in. ''Is this... a portal?'' Kael wondered. ''Am I supposed to walk through it?'' "Father, be careful." Igni muttered in a tone much more serious than before. The Little Dragon even freed himself from Kael''s embrace and stood in front of him, true to his words, he was protecting his Father. "Igni?" Kael called out with a frown, he wanted to know what the Dragon was thinking or... sensing. "Father, the energy coming from the other side It''s unfamiliar." "Unfamiliar?" "Yes, I have never sensed something like this It''s not from Nerathis." "You can tell that?" Kael was taken aback. Hearing a strange question, the Little Dragon turned around, somewhat understanding the situation. For this thing to appear just when his father talked about getting stronger... "Father, do you know what this is?" "I..." Kael thought about it for a moment. A Portal suddenly forming in front of him... all of this was still too new for him. But, if he thought about it, everything around here was new to him. He was talking to a literal Dragon for God''s sake! "I do." Kael nodded, then, a wide grin appeared on his face and, "It is our new playground." "A playground?" Igni tilted his head in confusion. "That is correct. A playground where you do not have to hide. A place where you can go all out, a place where we can face different challenges and grow stronger together." "Together with Father?" "Exactly." Kael''s smile widened and, "Do you wish to try?" "I do." Igni nodded, his amber eyes shining brightly, unable to hide his curiosity and excitement. Igni, however, wasn''t the only one excited for it. "Nyu!!" Cirri, who had woken up again, cheered as well. She had absolutely no clue what was happening in front of her. However, seeing her father and brother smiling, she joined them as well. Whatever they were going to do, she was going to follow! Or at least that''s what she thought "No, not you." Kael quickly picked the little thing up and placed her back inside the Sanctuary. Then, he turned towards the Fire Dragon and, "Let''s go, Igni." "Yes, Father." Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 91 [The Infernal Crucible] "Uggh My Head" Kael groaned as he knelt on the ground in pain. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It is alright, Father. Spatial movement usually has such an effect on one''s body." Igni spoke in a comforting tone, approaching his father. Kael stared at the Dragon and, "How do you know that?" "I just do?" Igni tilted his head, unable to come up with a better answer. In the end, Kael ignored it. Igni knew things that the child shouldn''t. He shouldn''t look at him using human standards. ''I guess Dragons are just built different, huh?'' "What about you? Are you alright? You don''t feel any discomfort, do you?" "I am alright, Father." Igni nodded as he looked around. Kael did the same. The Portal behind them had already closed and in front of them, there was an entirely different world, one they had never seen before. Reddish-brown hard ground, with rivers of lava flowing all over the place, immense heat, eerie crimson sky, and volcanoes all over the place. It was hell. [Ding!] And suddenly, a Screen appeared in front of Kael. [The Infernal Crucible] [Mission: Reignite the Heart of Crucible] [Mission Description] [The balance of the Infernal Crucible is crumbling, and the beasts within are losing control, turning into mindless entities of destruction. Reignite the Heart of Crucible before it collapses into chaos.] [Time Limit: The Infernal Crucible is unstable. In 24 Hours, the entire realm will be swallowed by flames.] [Completion Reward: Baptism of Eternal Flames] "What the" Kael was taken aback. He wasn''t expecting there to be a mission as soon as he came here. "What is Baptism of Eternal Flames?" Yes, there were many things related to the mission that he didn''t understand, but his first focus was on the reward. "Are they going to bathe me in flam Aaaahhh!!" However, before Kael could think too much about this, he was suddenly tossed away by Igni. "Uggghh." Kael groaned in pain as he fell on the hot ground a few meters away from where he stood. He then glanced at Igni, who was flying towards him. "Igni, what are y" Whoosh Before he could even complete his question, the ground he was standing on was consumed by flames and collapsed, joining the river of molten lava around it. "Holy" Kael was dumbfounded. "Father, this realm is unstable. We cannot stay in one place, else we will be consumed by the flames." Igni informed as he landed right next to Kael. "T-Thank you." Kael nodded as he stood up and patted Igni''s head. The Dragon, however, was alert, as if worried that something might hurt his father. "What do we do?" Igni questioned. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire His father was the one who brought him to this place, so he must know something, correct? And Kael did. "That way." Kael pointed in the northeast direction, towards the largest volcano of this realm. "We need to go there." Kael spoke with a solemn look on his face. Yes, according to the system, that was the ''Heart of Crucible'' that he needed to reignite. Now, what the hell did that mean? He had absolutely no clue, but since they were already here, he might as well explore, no? With that line of thought, Kael prepared his mind. He and Igni rushed towards the Crucible. The plan was simple: go to the Crucible, understand what reigniting its heart meant, do that, get the rewards, and boom, get out of this place. But Things weren''t that easy "Grrr" While Kael and Igni ran towards the Crucible, their eyes fell on them. A pack of wolves who seemed like they were forged of fire itself. Their charred, obsidian fur contained the molten lava that flowed under their skin. Their eyes were searing orange, filled with an unnatural intelligence. Their jagged teeth and sharp claws seemed to have the power to burn and tear anything effortlessly. Inside their bodies, Kael also noticed a core that shined brightly, as if it powered up their entire bodies. All in all, these beasts were scary. Even Kael, who had faced corrupted beasts before, seemed intimidated by them. But To a Dragon, it didn''t matter. Whoosh A sea of flames appeared around the pack of wolves, engulfing them without giving them a chance to resist whatsoever. "Let''s go, Father." Igni spoke as he continued to run. He would have preferred if Kael sat on top of him as they flew towards the Crucible, but he knew his body was still too small for that, so they just ran. Kael followed behind the Dragon, but then, "Igni, stop." Kael ordered as his eyes turned golden. He was staring at the sea of flames Igni had summoned, and a few system screens appeared right in front of him. Screens that shouldn''t be appearing, after all, the wolves should be dead, no? They weren''t. And Kael quickly understood the reason why. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Eternal Flame Wolf] [Level: 32] [Strength: 92] [Agility: 95] [Speed: 100] [Stamina: 88] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 28] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Flame Aura, Ember Dash, Scorch Claws, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Weak to Water, Core] "Fire Immunity? That is just absurd." Kael complained as suddenly, the pack of wolves walked out of the sea of flames without taking any damage whatsoever, surprising even Igni. Kael''s face turned solemn as well. These wolves were even stronger than the Roc he faced yesterday, and unlike the Roc, who was alone, there were tens of these wolves here. ''Why can''t I fight enemies whose stats are at least comparable to mine?'' Kael groaned in his heart as he saw the staggering difference between his and the beasts'' strength. Whoosh Igni summoned another sea of flames, but just like before, it didn''t work. "Igni, flames won''t work on them." Kael warned. The Dragon, however, didn''t seem to like that some beings dared to resist him. So He dashed right into the pack and clashed with the wolf that stood at the very front. BOOM The wolf exploded into flames, perishing in an instant. "It doesn''t matter." Igni spoke, his voice seemed much colder and stronger than before. "" Kael stared at the scene in front of him in silence. ''Why do I feel like I was only summoned to Nerathis to bring out this guy?'' Chapter 92 Fighting like a Pack Should. ''Why do I feel like I was only summoned to Nerathis to bring out this guy?'' Kael thought inwardly as he sat on the warm ground, staring at the scene in front of him without a change in his expression. BOOM BOOM BOOM "Hahaha~ Father! These things aren''t that strong after all!" Igni''s laughter echoed throughout the battlefield as the little Dragon continued to attack the wolves like there was no tomorrow. Kael''s mouth twitched at those words, any one of those wolves was stronger than him, but for the Dragon, they were nothing more than playthings. Igni was stronger and faster than them, so the little guy dashed at these wolves, headbutted them, and the impact from their collision would be so strong that the poor wolves would explode into flames. Yes, that was it. That was how the Dragon was completing the Mission, all on his own. Any one-on-one battle lasted mere secondsIgni was simply on another level. "Hahaha~ Father, this is fun!!" Igni laughed like a child. For him, this was truly like a playground, just like Kael said A playground where the Dragon doesn''t have to hide at all. "Hahaha~" Igni continued to laugh. Kael, who saw that, couldn''t help but smile. Seeing the Dragon fully expressing his emotions filled his heart with joy and comfort. Rumble Rumble He then felt the ground beneath him tremble, he quickly recalled Igni''s words and got away from the place. He also glanced at Igni, and seeing how the Dragon was continuously targeting enemies farther and farther away from him so as to not stay in one place, he couldn''t help but be even prouder. His child was much smarter than he was. Just as Kael got away, Whoosh The ground he was sitting on was engulfed in flames. Kael stared at the fountain of Lava that consumed the land and raised his eyebrow. "Still as scary as before." He commented as he turned back towards Igni, and suddenly, he realized that Igni had gotten too far from him. To the point where he could barely see him. What''s worse? Kael was alone. All the wolves, who should have attacked both him and Igni, were targeting Igni and The Dragon was surrounded. Igni was strong, yes, but he was still a 19-day-old child. He had next to no battle experience and was used to dealing with everything using his flames. However, now that the wolves he was facing were completely immune to his flames, for the first time, Igni was facing beings who could be considered to be a ''challenge.'' Of course, the Dragon was still stronger, even without his flames, but With tens of wolves surrounding him, combined with his small, undeveloped body that made it difficult for him to use all his strength, Igni had no clue how to deal with the situation. Kael also noticed that the Dragon wasn''t dashing at the wolves anymore. He was forced to stay in one place as the wolves surrounded him, not giving him the momentum he needed to kill them. "Igni! Come back!" Kael shouted. However, maybe because of the constant eruptions of flames all over the place, or the growls of wolves that surrounded Igni, the Dragon couldn''t hear him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little Dragon already had too much on his plate. Tens of wolves, thrice his size, were after him. "Igni!" Kael panicked. Without thinking, he activated and launched himself forward, wanting to close the distance and protect his child. In 8 seconds, he could finally see Igni with his now-enhanced vision, and what he saw made him widen his eyes in absolute horror. "F-Father" Igni''s shimmering red scale that protected his neck had fallen to the ground. The skin beneath it was charred, and there was a deep cut on it. Within a few more attacks, his his head would fall. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump "IGNIIIIII!!!" Kael screamed as he rushed towards his child, his heart shook to its core. Everything disappeared from his vision, and only Igni remained. His legs moved on their own, displaying speed that shouldn''t be possible with his current stats. Red veins appeared all over his face, his eyes turned draconic golden, and his face distorted, "RRROOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!" He roared. Roar of Dominion. But It had absolutely no effect on the wolves. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire These wolves were much stronger than those corrupted beasts with no willpower or intelligence. All this while, they weren''t just being easy targets for the Dragon to crush. They were acting like a pack should. They were luring the Dragon deep into their territory and were constantly targeting his neck to the point the scale protecting it couldn''t take it anymore and fell off. Once the last protection was gone, the wolves quickly surrounded the Dragon, and now The pack was prepared to feast on their prey. Yes, the wolves were intelligent. Everything went just as they planned. Even a Dragon was completely helpless in front of them, but "IGNIIIII!!!!" There was one being the wolves didn''t consider in their equation. A human they deemed too weak to even worry about barged into their pack. With his arm now covered with draconic scales, he grabbed their heads and crushed them before throwing them away. "IGNII!!!" Kael called desperately as he continued to rush towards Igni, completely ignoring his own burnt skin and torn flesh all over his body because of the wolves'' attacks. It was as if his mind couldn''t even register the pain his own body was going through. He only cared about one thing, and that was to get close to his child. By now, the wolves understood that Kael wasn''t someone they could ignore either, and more wolves rushed towards him. Kael continued to hurry his way through the pack of wolves, completely disregarding his injuries no matter how severe they were. His eyes burned with rage and desperation. But then His arm, which was covered in draconic scales, turned back to normal, and... He lost his strength. ''W-What...?'' At this moment, Kael was grabbing one of the wolves'' heads, trying to crush it. However, with his now meagre strength, that wasn''t possible. Rather, "AAAAAAUUUUUUUU!!" The wolf howled in anger and, Tore Kael''s arm off. "Huh?" Kael''s widened his eyes when he realized what had happened, and soon "AAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" The pain kicked in. Chapter 93 IGNIIIIIII—ROOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!! "Huh?" The world around Kael slowed down as he saw the wolf tearing his arm off, blood sprawled all over the place, and finally, The pain kicked in. "AAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" He screamed in absolute agony as he lost his balance and fell on the ground. However, even when he fell, even when he was in pain so agonizing that he had never felt something like this before, his eyes were on his child, who was still surrounded. Because Kael had attracted the aggro, the pressure on Igni had reduced, allowing the little dragon to continue fighting. Even if he couldn''t tackle the enemies because of the lack of space, he still grabbed them by his jaw and cut them in half. It was a sight that made Kael smile despite going through the hellish pain of having his arm chopped off and having four flaming wolves stepping over him, prepared to feast on him. Soon, however, Kael''s face paled in horror as he noticed Igni, who had now turned towards him. "FATHER!" The dragon screamed, and that little loss of focus allowed one of the wolves to tackle the dragon. Igni lost his balance and fell, allowing the wolves to pounce on him while he was in no state to defend himself. "IGNIIIIIIIROOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!" Kael screamed, his voice turning somewhat demonic? It was as if multiple voices screamed at the same time. The very air trembled, and suddenly, something happened. His remaining arm dug into the ground, and claws formed at his fingertips. His body convulsed, his flesh reformed. His missing arm regrew, but it wasn''t made of flesh, it was made of flames. His tattered clothes burned away, revealing shimmering red scales that pulsated with an unknown power something Primordial. Crack Crack And this wasn''t the end. The bones on his back deformed and suddenly, Flap Two massive, shimmering red, draconic wings came out of his shoulder blades. His eyes turned draconic golden as a part of his face was covered with scales similar to what had covered all his body. Intimidated by his aura, the wolves froze. Flap Kael flapped his wings and hovered in the air. Then, he dashed towards Igni, his speed so absurdly fast that let alone the wolves, even Igni couldn''t react to it. His massive wings cut all the wolves in front of him in half. Within a mere second, Kael had killed around fifteen wolves, and this was when killing these beasts wasn''t even his goal, He just wanted to get close to his child. "Igni" He called out, his voice hoarse. His eyes, however, were filled with the same, gentle and overwhelming love for his child. "Igni" He called out again as tears welled around the edges of his eyes, his heart racing quickly. "Grrr" The wolves who once stood around Igni growled nervously, unsure whether they should attack this ''being'' in front of them. They could sense it. He was too strong. And what''s worse? They couldn''t sense any weaknesses they could take advantage of. Whoosh Then suddenly, as if he just noticed their presence now, Kael''s three-meter-long tail moved like a whip, slicing all these wolves in two. All this while, he never once looked away from his child. "Father?" Igni called out, his weak voice was unable to hide his confusion. But then, [Time Remaining: 2 Seconds.] Kael saw a message and, Flap He flapped his wings and flew into the air at a speed he didn''t even think was possible. Two seconds, however, was not a very long time, and soon, his massive crimson wings flickered out of existence. Just like the wings, his scales and tail melted away into specks of glowing dust. The endless energy that had surged within his body a few moments ago now abandoned him, leaving behind nothing but exhaustion. Like a rocket that had lost its fuel, the momentum carried him forward, but he was falling. What''s worse? His earlier injuries resurged, and his muscles gave out, unwilling to move even a little. Even in this situation, however, Kael used all his remaining strength to roll mid-air, keeping Igni on his chest and curling inwardly, preparing for the fall. Then, Boom His back slammed against the ground. The sheer force of the landing sent him skidding across the terrain. The warm, crusty earth ripped his flesh apart, tearing open wounds across his back as sharp rocks and debris cut into him. Blood splattered behind him, painting the earth with crimson streaks. "Aaggghhhhhhh!!!" It was agonizing, but Kael didn''t let go. Even as his body was dragged, even as his muscles screamed for release, even as the sheer force of everything threatened to tear him apart, Kael tightened his grip around Igni. His only remaining arm, already weak and trembling, was wrapped around the small dragon like he was everything he had. His body screamed in protest, but Kael didn''t allow himself to rotate and let Igni be hurt. He would bear everything on his own. That was his final resolve, his final stubbornness. And finally, It ended. His broken body came to a halt. The world around him finally stopped moving, but Kael had nothing left. He lay on the ground, his chest rising and falling as he breathed heavily, his vision blurred. Every single part of his body was in pain, there was blood all around him, the flesh on his back was pretty much gone, his bones were visible, his nerves seared with unbearable agony, but even then There was a stubborn smile on his face. "Igni" He called out. His voice was extremely weak, as if he was barely holding on. "Father" The dragon wasn''t in any better condition either. He was crying, his voice was broken and his face was covered with tears. He was hurt as well, there were injuries all over his body. After all, he was surrounded by more than twenty wolves. The dragon, however, wasn''t crying because of his injuries. He was crying because of his father''s condition. He was blaming himself. "Father, I am sorry! I am so sorry! I was a fool! I shouldn''t hav" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Igni" Kael called out, making Igni stop. He then finally closed his heavy eyes and, "You did well" Kael spoke as suddenly, Whoosh Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Fountain of Lava erupted from the ground and consumed both of them. Chapter 94 [Ascendance of the Ancient] "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!" Kael screeched in unbearable agony as flames consumed him. He tried his best to cover his Igni with his weak arm, but there was only so much he could do when there were flames all around him. It was unbearable. His nerves screamed, bones cracked under the heat, and his vision blurred. It was the worst kind of torture and he wanted nothing more than to die and let this end right this instant. But then Just as he wished. Everything stopped. It was unnatural. The pain didn''t fade away, or decrease, it simply... ceased to exist. Like something or someone had severed Kael''s very connection to reality itself. Confused, he tried opening his eyes and surprisingly he succeeded. Then, he saw it. A ceiling. A ceiling he recognized. Kael looked around and realized he was back in the room the City Lord had provided him. Very quickly he glanced at his arm that was ripped off and his expression changed, it was back. It wasn''t just his arm, all his injuries had healed, returning to how it was before, as if it never existed in the first place. "Father!" Igni shouted as he jumped towards him, snuggling into him as tightly as the little Dragon could. "Father, I am sorry! It was my fault! I promise I will never do that aga-" "Igni!" Kael raised his voice as he sat up. With his back resting on the headrest, he grabbed Igni and forced him to look at him. The Dragon was crying. It was the first time Kael had seen his moist eyes and face wet with his tears. His heart shuddered as he felt a strange pain in his throat. He quickly wiped those tears away and cleaned his face. "Igni, you did nothing wro-" However, before Kael could say much, "Nyuu!!" Another Dragon fell on top of him and, "Nyuuuu!!!" She started crying as well. Yes, Cirri had seen everything from the Sanctuary. She saw how her big brother and father got hurt. She wanted to come out and help them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t leave the Sanctuary. She tried to run to them, but Bang She crashed into an invisible barrier, her small body bouncing backwards. She stumbled, then lunged forward again, her little claws scratching against the unseen wall, but nothing happened. No crack, no ripple, not even a shimmer. "Nyuuuu!!" She screamed, but it was as if no one heard her. Hot, frustrated tears blurred her vision as she curled up, trembling. And when she saw the flames engulfing her father and brother, "Nyuuu!!" She cried even louder as she continued to slam into the unknown wall, trying to leave. And finally, she succeeded. And when she did, she appeared next to her father and She started crying, much more loudly than before. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Cirri, everything''s alright. We are fine." Kael quickly grabbed his daughter and wiped her tears as well. The Dragon, however, didn''t stop, and Kael helplessly placed her on his chest. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cirri, everything''s fine. We are all here. Nothing happened. Both me and your brother are fine, look." Kael continued. He had no idea that it was so difficult to take care of crying dragons, especially when there were two of them. But then, "Yes, Cirri We are fine." Igni spoke in a low voice as well, his paws gently patting Cirri''s head. The Fire Dragon stopped acting like a little child and became the big brother. Cirri stared at her brother with her big moist eyes. Igni continued to pat her head and nodded at her. "We are fine, Cirri." He spoke in an oddly mature and reassuring tone, even if his heart was heavy with guilt, in front of his little sister, he couldn''t cry. He was supposed to protect her. Kael started patting Cirri''s back as well, comforting her as much as he could until the Dragon closed her eyes and entered the dreamland, exhausted from all the crying. "She really likes to sleep, doesn''t she?" Kael chuckled lightly as he felt Cirri''s rhythmic breathing. The little Dragon still sniffed from time to time, but other than that, it was all okay. "Father I apologize." Igni spoke in a solemn tone, his eyes welled with tears again. "Igni, yo-" "No, Father. I was wrong. I became arrogant and fell right into their trap. It wouldn''t have happened if I had thought things through. You were then forced to use all your abilities and put yourself in danger in order to protect me. I should be the one protecting you, yet I-" "Heh." At those words, Kael laughed. "You are just 19 days old, my little Dragon. You are supposed to have fun. Leave all these things to me. Don''t underestimate your father, okay? I am a lot stronger than you think." Kael smiled reassuringly, and Igni finally recalled something. "Yes! Father, what did you do back then!? What happened to you!? It felt like you became me?" Igni wasn''t sure how to put his thoughts into words. At his reaction, Kael smiled. Then, his eyes fell on another one of his EX Abilities. [Ascendance of the Ancient] [Description:] [This powerful skill allows you to temporarily transform into an avatar of the Ancients you have awakened, gaining access to even their most powerful abilities.] [Effects:] [Partial Transformation: Your body partially takes on the traits of the awakened Ancient, your attacks gain a part of the Ancient''s unique abilities.] [Overwhelming Power Surge: All attributes (Strength, Agility, Speed, Stamina, Defense, Mana, Intelligence, Charisma) increase drastically, scaling based on the strength of the Ancient you are channeling.] [Unbreakable Dominance: Your aura exudes the raw majesty of the Ancients, suppressing enemies of lower rank and empowering your bonded beasts. Nearby allies gain a morale boost and slight resistance to elemental damage.] [Instinctive Combat Mastery: You temporarily inherit the combat instincts of the Ancient, allowing you to move, react, and fight with the expertise of an age-old being. Removes hesitation and enhances battle awareness.] [Duration: 10 seconds] [Cooldown: 24 Hours] "Didn''t I tell you? Your father is a lot stronger than you think." "But I still killed more wolves than you." Igni pouted. "Oh? So you have started lying now, huh?" "I" The Dragon lowered his head. "I-I would have killed more if I was a grown-up like you." "Is that so?" Kael chuckled as he tightened his hug around the Fire Dragon. Feeling Kael''s comforting presence, Igni closed his eyes as well. Yes, even the ever-so-excited Dragon was now tired. He had been through a lot today. Kael, who now had two Dragons sleeping in his arms, heaved a sigh. Seeing them crying broke him. It was as if a foreign force was tearing him apart. It felt even worse than what happened before. ''Ah, fuck.'' He cursed in his head. ''I really am turning into a sucker, huh I hate seeing them cry more than my own death.'' He chuckled self-deprecatingly. He had just died. He had lost his arm, he had bite and burnt marks all over his body, he was consumed by flames and burned alive, an experience so painful that if it was before, he would still be trembling, unable to even function properly, But now Instead of shaking in fear and helplessness He was glad his Dragons were with him. ''Heh.'' Kael laughed, staring at his children who were sleeping on top of him comfortably and, ''They aren''t the only ones who calm down in my presence huh?'' With that thought, Kael slowly closed his eyes and drifted into sleep. Chapter 95 Lavinia Dragonborn "Hero Kael, are you sure you will be leaving? I assure you, our city has a lot to offer. The people here will love it if yo" "No, Lord Sylas." Kael shook his head. "As much as we would like to stay, I need to return and continue my training. This test made me realize that I still have a lot to learn." He explained politely. Aria and the other two women who heard his words rolled their eyes. A lot to learn? He realized that from this test? How absurd. None of them could see any possible way anyone else could have done a better job in the test. Honestly, if it were up to them, they would evaluate Kael''s performance as absolute perfection. And the good part? It was indeed up to them. Yes, they weren''t supposed to say this, but together with being Kael''s allies in this test, they were also his evaluators. After the test, they were supposed to personally report to Marshal Therian and rate the Hero''s performance. The women had made up their minds to make sure everyone in the kingdom learned about how truly exceptional the Hero really was. The three of them were extremely excited to return, to the point where even Aria, who usually would never wish to leave this cityespecially when the City Lord himself was catering to themwanted to leave. "Kieran." Suddenly, Kael called out, and a shadowy figure appeared in front of him. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There is no point in hiding anymore. Join us." "Hero Kael, bu" "Join us." Kael ordered. "As you command." Kieran bowed his head. "I''ll prepare a mount for Lord Kieran." Sylas spoke as he ordered his servant to prepare everything. Kael nodded in gratitude, and 30 minutes later, after saying his goodbyes to the City Lord and his family, Kael finally left the city. From Mistvale City, the capital was only 13 hours away. Adding two stops, it took them 15 hours to reach the capital, and by 9 at night, Kael was in his room. "Haaahh" He jumped on his bed, tired. It wasn''t the carriage ride that was tiring; it was all the needless formalities he had to go through when he returned. "Igni, Cirri." He called out, wanting to see his children, but, ''Father, someone''s coming.'' Igni informed. ''Huh?'' Kael frowned, and a minute later, he heard a knock. It was Elira. Kael opened the door, and seeing the Court Mage, he smiled. "Missed me so much that you couldn''t wait to see me?" "Just wanted to confirm if you were dead or not." The woman spoke as she walked into the room as if she owned the place. Kael didn''t mind it either and laughed as he closed the doors. Then, once he turned towards Elira, he noticed seven circles that had formed in front of her palm. She was activating a spell. His expression changed, and he quickly prepared himself for anything that was about to happen, then suddenly, he noticed a translucent, almost transparent barrier forming around them. "It is cute that you think you can do anything against me if I wanted to harm you." Elira laughed, her playful eyes staring at the Hero. "Don''t think too much. I am just making sure no one''s eavesdropping." She chuckled. Kael, on the other hand, didn''t seem to like the situation very much. He was already on edge after everything Tobias told him and what happened in the Infernal Crucible and the woman''s actions confused him even further. Then suddenly, Elira handed him a painting. Kael frowned, he had no clue what she was thinking, however, when his eyes fell on the painting, or the portrait Elira gave him, his expression changed. It was a portrait of a woman Kael recognized instantly. The woman he saw in the vision. In the portrait, the woman seemed much happier, wearing much better clothes and having a cleaner face compared to the dirt-covered one Kael saw in the vision, but even then, he recognized her almost unnatural beauty in an instant. "Lavinia Dragonborn." Elira mentioned a name. This, however, didn''t ease Kael''s confusion; it made it worse. "It is the name of the person you have been trying to look into." The Court Mage smiled. "What do you mean? I have no clue who she is." Kael narrowed his eyes. Elira, however, just chuckled. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Let''s skip the formalities, Kael. You should know me enough by now to know that your tricks will not work on me." Elira chuckled, looking into Kael''s eyes. "I remember how you asked me about purple hair and purple eyes back then. The way you have been scouring through the library, reading books related to Drakthar royaltythat hasn''t gone unnoticed either. It is as if you are trying to find someone." The mage''s smile then widened. "And you only find those who aren''t here." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. Elira walked towards his bed and sat down. "For a long time, I thought I was overthinking it. After all, you were only summoned here two few weeks ago; you barely have time to fend for yourself. What would you possibly know about anything? But Your reaction to that painting today gave you away." Elira turned towards Kael again and, "You recognized her, didn''t you?" "I was just taken aback by how beautiful she is." Kael answered, and Elira nodded. "Makes sense. You won''t be the first one to think that. She was once known to be the most beautiful woman in all Nerathis. It is very natural to be attracted to her, but If that was the case, Why was your first reaction to my words ''I have no clue who she is'' instead of asking more about the beautiful woman you just saw? You were being quite defensive, almost as if you were trying to hide something." The mage smiled. Kael, however, just blankly stared at the mage and, "Woman, I have no clue what you are on about. Your words don''t even make sense." "They don''t?" Elira tilted her head, then suddenly, she just shrugged and patted the spot next to her. "Come sit here. I have a story I wish to tell you. A story you might find very interesting." Chapter 96 The Princesss Tale. "Come sit here, I have a story I wish to tell you. A story you might find very interesting." Elira spoke as she patted on the spot next to her. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire "I have no clue what you are thinking." Kael muttered. "Whaat? It''s nothing. I just want to tell you a story, why are you being so defensive? It looks suspicious, you know?" "" Kael stared at the woman in silence. Then, he just sighed and sat next to her. Elira''s smile widened and then, she started. "So this is the story about a beautiful Princess, the Flower of her Kingdom, a girl loved by all. A girl who always answered with a smile, respected a noble and a servant alike, a girl who wasn''t just beautiful from outside, her heart was even more beautiful." "Sounds like a fantasy." Kael commented. "A fantasy indeed." Elira nodded with a smile before she continued her story. "The Princess was perfect in every way, she was cheerful, respectful, beautiful, and talented. So talented that every time the Princess revealed her strength, she was stronger. She was excellence incarnate, Perfect in everything she did, her magic was so wonderful that even the most experienced mages raised their hands in defeat when placed against her, and every single time, she smiled at her opponents and thanked them for going easy on her, instantly flushing out any frustration or resentment they might have had." Elira chuckled and, "Honestly, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that the Princess had everyone wrapped around her fingers." "Sounds too perfect to be true." Kael was sceptical. Especially now, when he was in a position where he doubted everything he saw or heard about. Elira nodded at his words again, "Indeed, just like you say, it was too perfect to be true. The Princess was too perfect to be true, so much that no one noticed her dark side." "Dark side?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "She became Corrupted." "Corrupted?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael frowned at those words. He had no clue what it meant. "A Human becomes corrupted when he lets the Power Of Corruption consume their Bonds." Before Kael could ask or say anything, Elira explained. "It is a dark power that corrupts beasts. Usually, it is difficult to corrupt Bonded Beasts because of their connection with their Tamers, but if the Tamer allows it, it is possible." Elira stared at Kael and continued, "Why would a Tamer allow it, you wonder? To strengthen their Bonds. The Power of Corruption strengthens a Beast to a significant level. In some cases, it pretty much doubles the power of Beasts. Sounds pretty cool, doesn''t it? Then why is it seen in a negative light? It is because corruption lowers the Bond''s intelligence, turning it into a mindless wild beast that acts on its instincts." Elira explained, and in an instant, Kael connected this with what happened with Tobias and Laughter. Tobias allowed his Laughter to be consumed by the Power of Corruption. Meaning that he was a Corrupted Human. ''So it wasn''t just him those people are out there corrupting everyone'' Kael started thinking about it. The Court Mage, however, wasn''t done yet. "But even then, keeping the Bond''s lowered intelligence aside, looking at things from a practical perspective, Isn''t it better to have stronger Bonds? Even if they have lower intelligence, as long as they follow orders, isn''t it better for humankind in general?" Kael didn''t like that line of thought. Elira, however, seemed oblivious to it and continued, "The answer is no. This isn''t good for humankind from a practical standpoint either. The Corruption weakens the Bond between the Tamer and their Bond. Because of this, even when the Bond grows stronger, the Tamer does not. It is gradually weakening the overall strength of Tamers, which is bad for humankind. There were also cases of Tamers losing control of their Corrupted Bonds and other environmental effects, but you will be taught all that in your future lectures. We aren''t here to discuss all that. We were discussing the story of the Princess." Elira smiled and, "The Princess who was loved by all was Corrupted, and when the King found out, he banished her out of the Kingdom and sold his own daughter as a slave." "What?" Kael''s expression changed. Sold? A Father selling his own daughter as a slave? What ridiculous world was he summoned into? "Don''t be too surprised, it was already the King''s mercy that he didn''t order her execution. The only reason she survived even after it was revealed that she fell to corruption was because she was the King''s beloved daughter, someone he loved with all his heart. But before a Father, he was a King. And the Princess''s actions brought shame to the Kingdom. The King needed to deal with this situation as quickly as he could, and that is what he did. All the records related to the Princess were erased. It was made so that the Princess never existed in the first place. Even mentioning her became a taboo. The King wanted her to be out of everyone''s memories." Elira then stared at Kael and, "This is also the reason you couldn''t find anything related to her, no matter how hard you looked." "" Kael turned silent. He wanted to deny Elira''s claims again, but He had more questions. "If it is taboo to mention her why are you telling me all this?" He questioned directly. It was a multi-layered question, and Elira''s answer here was extremely important for Kael. "You want to know about her, don''t you?" The mage smiled playfully. "I am just asking, you did go against the King''s order, after all." Kael answered with a light smile, still not admitting to anything. "It doesn''t feel right." Elira answered. "What?" "Princess Lavinia, I find it hard to believe that she was Corrupted." "Why?" "Even if I keep my emotional bias aside, from a practical standpoint, She had absolutely no reason to be Corrupted. The people who turn towards the Power of Corruption are usually people who are desperate for a way out, people who have reached their limits, people stuck at a lower level, unable to rise no matter what they do. The Princess wasn''t one of these people, far from that actually, Her Magic Talent was the best there is. Well, before a monster like you appeared, but I don''t count you in the equation." Elira shrugged. "Anyways, as I said, she was the most talented Mage there was, a Mage who had an affinity with every element one could think of. If she lacked anything, it wasn''t talent, I assure you that. She had no ''limit'', she could grow endlessly, even without a Bond. She wasn''t desperate, she had everything one would be envied for. Falling to Corruption only had demerits for someone like her." Elira then looked into Kael''s eyes and turned silent. Kael tilted his head, noticing her hesitation. He continued to observe the mage, urging her to continue. "And all of this is just a practical analysis. If I add my personal understanding of the Princess to it, I can never believe that someone like her was Corrupted." Elira spoke, her eyes looked so confident that even Kael was taken aback. Chapter 97 I suspect the Crown Prince. "And all of this is just a practical analysis. If I add my personal understanding of the princess to it, I can never believe that someone like her was Corrupted." Elira spoke, her eyes looked so confident that even Kael was taken aback. "You look quite certain of it." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael couldn''t help but comment. "I am." "You seem close to her, the Princess, I mean." "I taught her Magic." Elira revealed, and Kael widened his eyes in surprise. "You did?" "What? You think I can''t?" Sensing the scepticism in his tone, Elira raised her eyebrow, ready to punch the brat''s face. "N-No, of course not. You are an excellent teacher.." "Exactly." Elira nodded in satisfaction. Soon, however, her expression turned solemn again. "I knew that girl, Kael. I have interacted with her. She had a Heart Of Gold, she loved everyone around her, to the point it was almost worrying. I always felt like people would take advantage of her. Think about it, Kael. A woman who was incapable of hate and loved even a random person she just saw, how much love would she shower on the Bonds who lived with her all her life?" Elira then looked into Kael''s eyes, and her tone got more and more confident. "Kael, I assure you, that girl would readily throw her life away for the sake of her Bonds. Do you think someone like her would let her Bonds fall to corruption? And for what? Meager Power? That is just not who Lavinia was. Kael, it is said that corrupting a Bond is similar to subjecting it to lifelong torture. Corrupted Beasts are in constant pain; however, since they are being controlled by the Power of Corruption, they can never convey it to their Tamers. As the Tamer continues to use this Power of Corruption, the Bonds suffer even further. It is a constant cycle of torture that weakens the connection between the Tamer and the Bond, and the Bond slowly loses their mind. Once they are strong enough, they break free from the control and go on a rampage, wanting to kill Tamers and the world that subjected them to such torture. Lavinia knew all that. Someone like her would never subject her Bonds to such torture, even if one threatened her life. It just I will never believe it." Elira opened her heart, not hiding anything. "If you are so sure, then why didn''t you oppose the King''s decision? With how you talk, I assume you and the Princess were friends. Why didn''t you stand up for your friend? Instead, you seem to be following the King''s orders to the dot till now." Kael questioned, and the answer he received was quite surprising. "I didn''t oppose because it was the King''s decision." "So because it was the King who said it, he must be right? Or were you just" Kael didn''t complete his sentence, but he wasn''t disappointed. No, actually, he wasn''t disappointed either. He understood it as wellgoing against the King was foolish. Even he wouldn''t have done it if he was in Elira''s position. After all, to him, other than Igni and Cirri, no one else mattered. He was in no place to blame Elira, and just as he was about to explain himself, "You don''t understand." Elira shook her head. "That man loved the Princess more than anything in this world." "What?" "The King loved his daughter to the point where his health was related to the Princess. When the Princess falls ill, he falls ill with her. The Princess''s absence makes him lose his appetite and sleep. More than once, he had created policies for the Princess''s sake alone. It was a clear misuse of power that affected his status and power, yet he still went for it because it made his daughter happy. The King was crazy for his daughter. If anyone loved Princess Lavinia more than anything, It was the King. That man would willingly step down from his throne if it would put a smile on the Princess''s face. The King''s Advisors were often worried about how the King would react once the Princess married another man and left the Palace. The Princess pretty much held all the power in the Kingdom because it was said her father would turn the world for her." Elira stared at Kael and, "Trust me when I say it, Kael. If the King had even the slightest suspicion that his daughter was innocent, he would use all his resources to prove it and would keep the Princess with him till the investigation was over. The only reason the people even accepted the decision was because the King made it himself, and that man seemed twenty years older when he passed that decision. No one in the Hall, no matter how close they were to the Princess, had the gall to question that man''s decision because of how broken he looked that day." "So you trusted the King''s decision because of his love for his daughter?" Kael questioned. "That is correct." Elira nodded confidently. "So you trust both the King and the Princess when they stand on opposite sides?" "Yes." And once again, Elira nodded, her eyes brimming with determination no matter how foolish this sounded. "Something''s wrong." Elira spoke. "Explain." "As I mentioned, the King would do anything for his daughter''s sake. I wouldn''t have been surprised if he had used his authority to make sure the case regarding the Princess''s Corruption never came to light. The fact that it did and the King was forced to banish her from the Kingdom, as a Slave no less, is strange. I" Elira hesitated again. After all, if she said this out loud once, there was no going back from here. Elira, however, stared at the Hero again and decided to trust her instincts. "I suspect there is a Third Force at play here." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire "Third Force?" Kael raised his eyebrow. A Third Force, huh It definitely made sense. "Do you have any suspicions regarding who this Third Force could be?" Kael questioned after a slight hesitation. "I suspect the Crown Prince." Elira''s answer was almost instantaneous. Chapter 98 I let my fantasies get the better of me. "I suspect the Crown Prince." Elira''s answer was almost instantaneous. "The Crown Prince?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. With how quickly the woman answered, rather than a suspicion, it looked like she was certain that the person behind it all was the Crown Prince. "Edric Dragonborn." Elira took another name. "You must have heard about him already." Kael nodded. He was the only son of the King, which, apparently, was a lie. "Why do you think it is him?" Kael questioned. "Everything ended too well for him." "Hmm?" Elira paused for a moment, as if she was trying to think of what to say, and once she had brainstormed enough, she started, "Prince Edric was the firstborn, so naturally, he was expected to become the next King. However, when the Princess was born, things changed. While the King didn''t say anything, his love for his daughter wasn''t hidden. Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Do you remember when I said that the advisers were worried about how the King would react when his daughter gets married?" Elira questioned, and Kael nodded. "Some advisers came up with a theory that the King would make the Princess the next ruler of the Kingdom. Of course, it was absurd to think about it. Not only was the Princess the second-born, but she was also a woman. However The more people thought about this theory, the more plausible it seemed. After all, this wouldn''t be the first time the King would change policies for the sake of his daughter. And it wasn''t just that. The Princess was extremely talented, gentle, and loved by all. If the King introduced a policy where the Princess could become the next ruler, everyone could tell it would be widely supported. It wouldn''t just be the nobles who would stand on her side but commoners too. Not to mention the rate at which the Princess''s strength grew. They also said she would eventually become the strongest being throughout Nerathis, even surpassing the Grand Marshal. Having a person like that sitting on Drakthar''s Throne was good for the Kingdom''s image and would only lead it to glory." Kael raised his eyebrow, somewhat agreeing with that. Elira however, wasn''t done yet. "And it wasn''t just about her strength either. Lavinia was an excellent diplomat, a strong leader, and had the ability to understand what was happening around her. She had the qualities to be a perfect King, A King who would have taken the Kingdom to a new path of glory. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The more people thought about it, the more they started to accept it. This theory became more and more prominent, many even started openly supporting the Princess, and all this happened when the King hadn''t even said anything." Elira explained as she then stared at Kael, "Who do you think would be most affected by it?" "Prince Edric." Kael answered. Even a child who understood nothing about politics would be able to answer that. "That is correct." Elira nodded at those words. "Prince Edric was born to be the next King, and mind you, he wasn''t an incompetent fool either. He was excellent. Ever since he was a child, he worked hard to get stronger, learned diplomacy and all other skills required to be the perfect King. He aimed for perfection and worked for it every single day without breaks. Everyone appreciated his efforts. This was the reason many supported him in his journey to be the next King. He was kind, strong, knowledgeable, and compassionate, but" The Mage''s face turned solemn and, "He lived in a shadow." Kael narrowed his eyes when he heard those words. "Yes, Prince Edric was excellent. Because of his hard work, he was better than almost everyone around him, but There was a limit to how far hard work could take you. Even with everything he did, he could never outshine Lord Feraos'' favored child." "The Princess." Kael muttered, and Elira nodded. "Lavinia was better than Prince Edric in every possible way. It was almost pitiful. What''s worse? She was never arrogant about it and always greeted her brother with a gentle smile despite knowing he was jealous of her. ''It is natural to feel jealous when you work as hard as him. I don''t see it in a negative light. After all, this is what pushes my brother to always try and overcome his limits. This is the reason I like him. My brother never gives up, and I won''t either.'' This is what she said to me when I asked her about it." "Sounds na?ve." Kael spoke his mind. Elira just smiled at those words. "So what you are saying is the Prince was jealous of the Princess and arranged her fall. Is that it?" "I am saying it is one possible way to look at it." "You seem quite certain about it." "I" Elira turned silent for a while and then, "I want to believe it." "You don''t seem to like Prince Edric very much." Kael noticed. Elira, however, shook her head. "That''s not it. He has always been kind to me, but" "You just like Princess Lavinia." "She was my friend." Elira nodded in a weak voice. "And now I can''t even talk about her. I feel like I just want to blame someone." The Court Mage then shook her head and exhaled self-deprecatingly, realizing how foolish her words and suspicions sound. "Don''t take my words seriously. It was foolish of me to come here and say all this. I just When I realized you were trying to look into the Royal Family''s situation, I thought you might know something, but it doesn''t make sense. You just came here. I guess you were just curious and wanted to know more about the Royal Family. You probably didn''t even know Lavinia existed because there was no way for you to know. I was just too hopeful. I let my fantasies get the better of me." Elira then stared at Kael and, "Please act like this conversation never happened. I could get in trouble if someone finds out that I told you about Lavinia." "So if I tell on you, you will be executed?" Kael questioned with a playful smile on his face, and seeing that annoying smirk, Elira''s mouth twitched. "I am telling you, you brat. If you dare rat me out, I''ll burn you. I''ll take you down with me." "Then who will save Nerathis?" Kael questioned. "I''ll burn you after you save Nerathis!" Elira answered without thinking. "Won''t I be too strong to be defeated by you by th" "I will burn you in my next life!" "Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud. He didn''t know why, but teasing the Court Mage was always so much fun~ Chapter 99 I am a big brother. "Look forward to your class the day after tomorrow," Elira spoke, her mouth twitching nonstop as she stared at the man in front of her. It was a threat. An open threat. Yes, once again, Kael had teased the Court Mage to the point where she had reached her breaking point, which arguably wasn''t the first time this had happened. Kael chuckled at that response. He had already gotten used to the Mage''s threats. He, however, noticed something strange. "The day after tomorrow? What about tomorrow?" "Ah, right, you didn''t know." Elira realized it. "They are throwing a party tomorrow. For the Hero''s safe return and how he bravely protected a town and its people." The Court Mage then snorted. "If only they saw the Hero''s real face, Who would want to throw a party for someone like you?" "What real face? This is my real face. I am as handsome as I look." "Handsome? Who gave you that confidence?" "Quite a few, actually. I am actually surprised you don''t have a crush on me yet, Or" Kael then looked right into Elira''s eyes and, "Are you just good at hiding it?" "" Elira turned silent. Kael patiently waited for her response, and then, Seven big circles appeared around the Court Mage. "That''s it. I am burning you." "Hahaha!" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael laughed out loud again. Spit "Crush on you, my foot. I wish to crush you into a mint paste instead." Elira acted like she had eaten some rotten food. "Come on, I am not that bad, am I?" Kael spoke as he glanced at the mirror. "I am positive that I am one of the more decent-looking guys." "But your heart is rotten." Elira snorted. "What did I even do for you to think that?" "Your existence itself disgusts me." "Now you are just acting like a tsundere." "Hah!? Have you lost your mind? A tsundere!? How can you compare me to something so annoying!?" Elira seemed offended. "I am surprised you know that term." Kael muttered. "I read it in a book." "Ah, that one with a weird title?" "I don''t expect someone like you to understand. It''s a masterpiece." "Sure" Kael nodded, his tone full of sarcasm. "Tsk." Elira snorted again. Not wanting to stay with this man any longer, she stood up, ready to leave. "Are you not going to stayyy?" Kael questioned playfully. "Unlike you, I have a life." The woman, however, just snorted and, Bam After slamming the door, she walked away. Kael smiled as he saw the mage out. Once she left, his room turned silent again, and his expression turned serious again. "Prince Edric huh" He muttered the name out loud. All this while, Kael had too many questions in his head. Why didn''t the Kingdom help Estwyn Town? Who were the people who approached Tobias? What is that dark power they used to strengthen Laughter? How did they get hold of all the documents Tobias showed him? Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire And... Elira''s words answered a few of his questions. That dark power Tobias mentioned, it was the Power of Corruption. As for who those people who approached Tobias were, Kael believed that he would get the answer to that question in the ''future lectures'' Elira had mentioned. For now, Kael simply referred to them as the ''Enemies.'' These, however, weren''t the only questions Elira gave him answers to. Her words answered another one of his questions. The Princess was highly favored. Even for the Crown Prince, it wouldn''t be easy to plan and execute her fall, especially when the King cherished her so much. The Crown Prince would need help. And what better help would he get than the world''s enemies themselves? Would the Crown Prince sell out his own Kingdom for the sake of power? Well, Kael wouldn''t be surprised. Power often made people show their worst side, falling to lows one couldn''t even think of. Not to mention the Prince reeked of insecurities. Even someone like Kael, who had heard his story just one time, could sense his insecurities. It wouldn''t be surprising if the enemies were the ones who approached him first. He was a perfect target. An insecure older brother who wanted to get rid of his little sister to get the throne. And Kael could also see how the talented princess would be a thorn in the enemies'' eyes. Someone like her coming to power would make things difficult for them. They had to get rid of her one way or another. Honestly, the Crown Prince and the Enemies had the same target for different reasons. Since their goals aligned, it wouldn''t be shocking if they worked together. And The Crown Prince would also have enough power to get hold of those ''secret documents'' Tobias showed him before. If he was working together with Enemies It would explain how they got them. "Her suspicions might be correct" Kael muttered. He could sense that the Mage still had her doubts, and he also knew that if he shared what he knew with her, her doubts would turn to certainty. Then why didn''t he do it? Well "I can''t fully trust her either" Kael was extremely paranoid. Even if he trusted Elira more than others, he still wasn''t 100% certain. After all, her telling her this story to him right after he revealed his strength in Estwyn was quite suspicious as well. "Haaaahh" Kael sighed. All these questions in his head affected his mood, so "Igni, Cirri." He called out his stress relievers. In an instant, two adorable dragons jumped into his arms. "Nyuu!!" Cirri seemed overly excited as she hugged Kael with her soft body. Igni, like a mature big brother, let her hoard father''s love until Kael himself grabbed the little fire dragon and pulled him close to him. "You are just a child." Kael snorted. "I am a big brother." Igni retorted. He was a proud big brother. "You are just a few days older, when you two grow up, the difference won''t even remain that big." "That statement is flawed. The difference will always remain the same." "I am talking about the relative difference." "You didn''t mention that." "" Kael turned silent. "Heh." Igni on the other hand, grinned as he proudly patted Cirri''s head. "Tsk." Kael snorted again as he tightened his hug around the Fire Dragon. His son was just too cute. "We should sleep, Cirri must be tired." Igni spoke. And he was correct, he had been playing with little Cirri inside the Sanctuary. Just like Igni, Cirri had almost endless stamina when it came to playing, so the two Dragons played together for as long as their heart desired while Kael could only look at them with a jealous look on his face. He wanted to join them as well "Thank you." Kael smiled at Igni as he patted his head. The Fire Dragon made sure Cirri wasn''t alone, and Kael was glad about it. Igni nodded, his eyes gleaming. "Cirri, shall we sleep?" Kael questioned. "Nyu!!" The Cloud Dragon nodded. Kael quickly placed her on the bed, Igni crawled beside her, Kael slept on the other side and the three of them quickly drifted into sleep. The next morning, Kael stood in a familiar place as he stared at the screen in front of him with a solemn look on his face. [The Infernal Crucible] [Mission: Reignite the Heart of Crucible] Yes, he was back where he had failed. Chapter 100 Lets begin. "Father" The Fire Dragon muttered with a solemn look on his face. Just like before, Cirri was inside Sanctuary, unable to come out. Normally, a Bond could come out of Sanctuary on its own whenever the Tamer was in danger, but perhaps because Kael couldn''t die in this place, or maybe his control over the Sanctuary was strengthened whenever he was here. Cirri couldn''t leave unless Kael permitted her to. And right now, no matter how much the little Dragon cried, he didn''t let her out. "Get ready." Kael ordered. "Yes, Father." Igni nodded as he flapped his undeveloped wings and flew in the air. He didn''t fly very high, though, barely a meter above the ground. Why even do that? It was because Kael had ordered him to. Igni was strong, Kael knew that better than anyone else. However, the Dragon had one fatal weakness. He was only a few days old child. Yes, that was Igni''s weakness. His body was still underdeveloped. So even though he was extremely strong, his claws, his legs, and even his wings, they were all weaker than they should be, making it difficult for the Dragon to use his strength to its fullest extent. Now, normally, this wouldn''t have been an issue. After all, the Fire Dragon usually engulfs everything in flames and deals with the matter. In the Crucible, however, this method didn''t work. The Eternal Flame Wolves were completely immune to fire, even from the flames of a Primordial Fire Dragon. The little Dragon had no choice but to fight them head-on. When Kael thought about all this, he came to a conclusion. This Mission He was never the main focus of it. The Wolves here were simply too strong for him. This Mission, this entire place, Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the Training Grounds for his Igni. A place where Igni could adapt, train, get stronger, and learn to fight together with Kael. Yes, it was a place where the Father and Son could fight together and strengthen their bond on the Battlefield. And Kael was going to use it just like that. His first focus? It was to develop Igni''s flying ability. "This feels strange" Igni muttered. Having to continuously flap his wings felt like a waste of energy. Now, normally, the little Dragon would never complain, but he knew he would soon be facing enemies who had defeated him before Wasting his energy before the battle seemed inefficient. "You will get used to it." Kael spoke, his tone solemn, leaving no room for counters. "Okay, Father." In the end, Igni could only nod. "You remember how I told you to fight, correct?" Kael questioned. "Yes." Igni nodded. "Then let''s move." Kael nodded, and then, as he felt the ground beneath him tremble, he started running. Igni followed behind as he flapped his wings. Again, the Dragon felt uncomfortable, but this time, he didn''t complain. Whoosh The ground where the two of them stood was consumed by flames. Kael and Igni, however, didn''t turn back. They marched their way towards the largest Volcano, and just like before, "Grrr" The wolves appeared. Kael counted and realized there were 14 of them. The rest of them weren''t here yet, or maybe they were waiting to ambush Igni after luring them away. This time, however, this wasn''t going to happen. Kael''s eyes turned golden as he stared at the screen in front of him. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Eternal Flame Wolf] [Level: 32] [Strength: 92] [Agility: 95] [Speed: 100] [Stamina: 88] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 28] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Flame Aura, Ember Dash, Scorch Claws, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Weak to Water, Core] Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire ''Their strength is still the same'' He thought inwardly and then, "Igni." He called out. "Yes, Father." Igni answered. He already knew what to do. The little Dragon continued to hover in the air. He understood it was time for his Training, and he was taking it very seriously. He couldn''t fail in Nerathis like he did here. He needed to get stronger to protect his father and little sister! Yes, he was a Dragon with a lot of responsibility on his shoulders. "Let''s begin." While Igni was thinking all this, Kael ordered and started running forward. Igni flew behind him. Even though he could fly faster than him, he controlled his speed and stayed close to his father. Then, [Draconic Surge] Kael activated his ability and dashed forward. This time, even when Igni followed him with everything he had, Kael was still faster. The Hero took out his sword as he ran right into the pack of wolves ahead of him and jumped in the air. With his increased speed, the wolves couldn''t react to him. "Aaaauuuuuu!!" They could only let out their battle cry, and Kael used his opportunity to pierce his sword right into their mouth. Crack He felt something cracking, and his smile widened. It was the Core that was inside their bodies. Fwoosh Just as Kael''s sword pierced through the Wolf''s Core, the Eternal Wolf turned into flames and perished. It was an instant process with no screams or resistance. Kael smiled. ''I was right.'' Just as the System informed him, their Core was their weakness. Even if their defense was absurdly strong, so much so that if he attacked normally, he would never be able to pierce through it, as long as he targeted their Cores, it was possible to kill them even for someone as weak as him. Fwoosh Kael''s grin widened as he stared at the extinguished flames, he, however, didn''t stop. He didn''t have much time, his ability could only last a few more seconds and he wanted to make the best of it. He jumped over the extinguishing flames and continued to run. The wolves followed him from behind but were unable to catch him. "Aaaauuuuuu!!" They let out an enraged howl, and once again, Kael used this opportunity to quickly jump back, his sword piercing through another Wolf''s mouth, breaking its Core in one go. Fwoosh The Wolf turned into flames as well. The rest of the wolves used this opportunity to pounce on the Hero, but ''Too late.'' He had already dipped and continued to run away! "AAAAUUUUUU!!!" The Wolves were enraged. They followed Kael with everything they had, but no matter how much they tried, Dragon Surge made Kael too fast for them. What''s worse? Since Kael had attracted all their aggro, they totally forgot about the being who was moving together with the Hero. A being they shouldn''t have forgotten about. BOOOOM Igni dashed forward, colliding with the Wolf closest to him, blasting its body in an instant. Unlike Kael, the Dragon didn''t need to attack their ''weakness.'' For him, every single part of their body was a weakness. As the Wolf exploded into flames, Igni pounced on the second Wolf. Yes, his legs weren''t strong enough to ''pounce,'' but Igni had wings. He could generate the force he needed from his wings. The Dragon landed on another Wolf and tore its body with his underdeveloped claws. Then, he jumped on another Wolf and bit off its head. Within a few seconds, the Dragon had dealt with three wolves, attracting the aggro to him, But, "Igni!" Chapter 101 Well… this might get a little complicated… The Dragon landed on another Wolf and tore its body with his underdeveloped claws. Then, he jumped on another wolf and bit off its head. Within a few seconds, the Dragon had dealt with three wolves, attracting the aggro to him. But, "Igni!" The Dragon wasn''t allowed to engage any further, and at Kael''s shout, he flew into the air, distancing himself from the wolves, making it impossible for the poor wolves to attack him. Yes, these wolves could spew flames, but Igni just flew even higher, making it difficult for even the flames to reach him. Then, the Dragon flew toward his father. By now, Kael''s Dragon Surge had run out for a while. The little distance he had created from the wolves had pretty much diminished, and the wolf closest to him pounced on him. Kael, however, didn''t stop running. Heck, he didn''t even turn around. Rather, Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BOOOOM He relied on his son, who appeared right behind him, headbutted the wolf, and blasted its body into flames. "Father!" Igni cheered excitedly. He was able to help his father. It made him extremely happy! Kael smiled at how adorable he was and continued running. "Continue attacking them." He ordered. "Yes, Father." Igni nodded as the Dragon circled all the way behind the pack and, BOOOM He headbutted the wolf at the back before flying and attacking the next wolf that got close to Kael. Yes, the Dragon was circling around the pack and killing everything in his way. This, however, couldn''t continue for long. The pack had already caught up to Kael. Igni couldn''t defend him anymore. Not that he needed it. "RROOOOOAAAARRRRRRR!" Kael roared as he was then covered with flames. [Roar of Dominion] [Ember Cloak] Yes, both these skills had little to no effect on the wolves, but well, it wasn''t like the skills used mana or anything, so Kael used them. It would be a shame to not use the free skills he had. Of course, it wasn''t Kael''s main focus. That spot was reserved for his first skill. [Draconic Strike] His arm was quickly covered with red draconic scales, and with his strength now enhanced, overpowering even that of Igni''s for the next five seconds, Kael turned around and, BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM He unleashed a series of punches, killing three wolves in an instant. Out of fourteen wolves who were after them, ten had already perished. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Kael stared at the wolves in front of him, and their bodies trembled. Clearly, they were intimidated. "Heh." Seeing that, Kael''s grin widened, resembling a demon''s. Then, he used this chance to Run away. His arms had returned to normal. He was no match for these wolves in this situation. "AAAUUUUU!!!" The wolves, who realized they were played like fools, howled in rage. However, just as they tried to chase after that shameless bastard, BOOOOM The Dragon appeared in front of them, killing the strongest of the four in an instant and staring at the other three with menacing eyes. Honestly, the little thing looked absolutely adorable even when he tried to look menacing. His aura, however, affected the wolves as they realized they were helpless against him. "Die!" Igni rushed toward the wolves. Now that there were only three of them left, it was impossible for them to surround the Dragon, who was far stronger than them. So, without having to worry about anything, Igni went all out, and within a few seconds, he tore through all of them. Once he was done, "Igni." Kael called out. Because he hadn''t activated his ability yet, Kael couldn''t go very far from them. The Dragon turned toward his father and realized that the rest of the wolves, who were waiting to ambush him, had sensed the danger and were all rushing toward Kael. "Well this might get a little complicated" Kael muttered out loud as he stared at the 32 wolves rushing toward him, all ready to tear him apart. Whoosh As Kael stared at the incoming pack, Igni flew past him and, BOOOM He collided with the strongest wolf, killing him in an instant. ''He''s a monster.'' Kael chuckled in his head. He couldn''t help but feel proud. Just like how the Dragon did it the first time he came here, he continued to attack the wolves, not staying in one place. By now, he had already gotten comfortable flying. Of course, he still wasn''t perfect, but it was still much better than before. BOOOM BOOOM Igni continued to tear through the wolves, making it impossible for them to surround him. The moment they got too close like before, the Dragon flew into the air, out of their reach, before attacking from another corner of the pack. And This time, The Dragon wasn''t alone. His father was going to fight together with him. [Draconic Surge] [Roar of Dominion] [Ember Cloak] [Draconic Strike] Kael used all his skills at the same time as he appeared right in the middle of the pack and killed five wolves before his Draconic Strike went out of effect. Then, with the few seconds of Draconic Surge, he had left, He dashed toward the volcano, distancing himself from the wolves before his speed returned to normal as well. The wolves followed behind, ready to catch and kill him, but, BOOOM Igni was still here. The little Dragon continued to fly around the pack, acting like a harbinger of death that reaped lives as it moved. The Dragon was overpowering the wolves in every way possible, making it more and more difficult for them to chase after Kael. Kael continued to run, wanting to create as much distance as he could. At the same time, he also made sure the wolves continued to chase him. He needed to keep their attention while Igni dealt with all the damage. The instant their attention fell all on Igni, the Dragon simply flew into the air, distancing himself from the pack, forcing them to follow Kael again. The wolves were helpless. And what''s worse? A minute had already passed. Kael could use all his abilities again. "RRRROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!" The Hero roared. Chapter 102 I hate this fucking place. "Die!" Pierce Kael screamed as he plunged his sword right through the Eternal Flame Wolf''s mouth, piercing its core. Flicker The Wolf turned into flames, and the moment it did, Kael, who couldn''t hold his weight any longer, collapsed on the ground. "We we did it" He muttered, his voice sounding exhausted. They did it. He and Igni finally got rid of all the wolves. Yes, Igni did most of the work, and Kael was only truly useful when he used his skills, but considering that the enemies were technically stronger than him, It was a great feat. Not to mention, Igni improved a lot. The little dragon was getting more and more used to his body. Of course, his body was still underdeveloped, so he couldn''t use his full strength, but whatever he did, he did it magnificently. Even now, the little dragon was hovering in the air, flapping his wings effortlessly. "Father, you cannot sit here for long." Igni warned like the diligent dragon he was. "Agghh I hate this fucking place." Kael cursed as he forced himself to stand up, still exhausted. "I hate this fucking place too, Father." Igni nodded at his father''s words, and in an instant, Kael froze. "No, Igni. You aren''t supposed to say that word." He corrected his son. "What word?" Igni tilted his head. "Fucking." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But you just said it." "I said it because I can." "I can say it as well. I can speak now, Father." Igni answered, as if reminding his foolish father that he was all grown up now. "No, you cannot say it. It is a bad word." "Why? Does it not mean intercourse between two beings? How is that bad?" "Well now that you say it like that" Kael turned silent. "But a few days old child shouldn''t be saying these words." "By that logic, I shouldn''t even be talking, Father." "" Once again, Kael turned silent. How was it so difficult to win against a 20-day-old child? Was it that difficult to raise children? Or was it just his Dragon that was too smart for his own good? Rumble Rumble Rumble While Kael was thinking this through, he realized the ground beneath him was trembling. This quickly brought him out of his reverie and he then started moving. "So should I say that word or not?" Igni, who flew beside him, questioned innocently. "You will not." Kael spoke with a determined look on his face. "But wh-" "No reason. I just want you to remain my adorable little son all the time." "Will I not be your son if I say this word?" "Oh, come on! How are you so good at this!" Kael complained. It was almost as if he could never win against this little thing. In the end, he just grabbed Igni and decided to carry him in his arms. "You will always be my adorable son~ No matter what you say." The Hero spoke as he snuggled with the dragon in his arms. "Yes, Father." Igni answered cutely as the two walked forward. "So... can I say thi-" "Don''t push it." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire "..." In the end, the Dragon turned silent, he decided to be satisfied by the belly rubs he was getting in exchange. Whoosh As the father and son walked forward the ground behind them erupted in flames. "This feels badass." Kael grinned, but then. "Badass?" "" Kael very quickly understood that he was the problem here. Therefore, he decided to change the topic. "Hmm, we are getting close." He muttered, bringing Igni''s attention back to the mission. As they got closer and closer to the largest volcano, the temperature around them increased. To Igni, this didn''t matter. The little dragon literally bathed in lava back in the Sanctuary; this heat had next to no effect on him. Kael, however, was having a difficult time. He felt weak, more exhausted, and dehydrated. Honestly, he was surprised that he hadn''t passed out yet. And he already had a theory as to why that was the case. [Primordial Endurance] [Description:] [The ancient energy flowing through you fortifies your body and mind. You have resistance to fatigue, and your stamina regenerates at an accelerated rate. The more extreme conditions you are in, the faster your stamina regenerates.] As he read about one of his passive abilities with sweat all over his face, he couldn''t help but smile. ''This really is a cheat, huh'' The more he realized it, the wider his grin became. He continued to push his body to the limit, and his body continued to adapt. Kael felt like his body was changing in real-time; the effects were better than any training he had been through before. For some reason, however, these changes weren''t reflected in his stats, which were still the same as before. Yes, even after killing so many wolves in this mission or the one before where he had used the Ascendant of the Ancients, he didn''t level up. He received no experience points for killing the wolves here. It was a bit of a letdown, but Kael didn''t complain. What was important was that his Igni was getting better and he seemed much happier now that they had won their first battle. "Now, we just need to get on top of that thing and find out whatever that Crucible is and how to reignite its heart." Kael spoke as he stared at the large volcano that was now right in front of him. The heat had become intolerable for any human, but maybe because of his ability or some other reason, Kael was still holding on. Barely, that is. Things were getting more and more difficult for him. And the land eruptions that had gotten more and more common, as if the entire place would fall any moment now, weren''t helping either. "So the next Trial must be climbing on top of this thing, huh" Kael muttered. Just thinking about it made him exhausted. "Father, I can carry you to the top." Igni suggested. Even if Kael couldn''t sit on top of Igni yet, the dragon could definitely hold him with his mouth and pull him up. With the dragon''s strength, it was definitely possible. But "No." Kael shook his head. "I can feel my body changing the longer I stay here. I have a feeling that if I do it myself, the reward waiting for me at the end will be all worth it." Kael wasn''t a fool; he already knew the true goal of this mission. It was to make him and Igni stronger. Igni''s training was done with the wolves; now, it was his turn. This is exactly how it happens in all those novels he read before, and honestly, every time the main characters took the easy way out, not understanding the underlying meaning of the mission, it annoyed him. So many problems would have been solved if those guys just used their minds. But no, it was like those people were made to act dumb. At the very least, one could test things out when you know your life isn''t in danger. And this is exactly what Kael was going to do. He was going to choose the hard way, A way that would make him stronger. He would push past his limits and climb the volcano on his own. Chapter 103 What in the hell is that thing!? "Haahh Haah Haahh" Kael breathed heavily as he placed his hand on the final stone and pulled himself up. Yes, he had climbed on top of the volcano, and it was Hell. He understood that this wasn''t going to be easy the moment he took his first step, but this was nothing short of a nightmare. The surface was unbearably hot. Each breath he took burned his lungs, and the air was thick with a harsh sulphur-like scent, making it difficult for him to focus. Sweat dripped from his brow, evaporating almost instantly as it hit the ground. The heat was merciless, sucking out all his strength, making his movements sluggish. But Kael continued. Honestly, let alone a mountain, Kael had never even climbed a tree before. The only reason he even dared to do something so foolish was because he knew he couldn''t die. He had lost his footing more than once, barely managing to catch himself before tumbling backwards. At one point, the surface he stepped on fell, sending him sliding down several feet as his hands scraped against the coarse volcanic stone. And this was just the beginning. The higher he went, the more the volcano seemed to fight against him. Fwoosh Sudden eruptions of steam hissed from the cracks in the rock, forcing him to dodge else the heat would burn him alive. More than once, he was forced to jump backthe only way to survive was to luckily find a surface he could grab before he fell. And that wasn''t it. Rivers of molten lava flowed dangerously close to him, radiating heat so intense that it made the very air tremble. More than once, the surface trembled violently as a sudden earthquake shook the volcano, sending boulders down the slope, forcing Kael to jump around and avoid themor sometimes even brace himself for the impact that pretty much crushed his body. Sometimes the surface became so impossibly smooth that he was forced to use his sword to create small crevices his fingers could hold onto to pull himself up. His muscles screamed in protest, his limbs felt like lead, his breathing was unstable, his heart rate uneven, and his vision blurred. He could tell he had more than one broken bone in his body. He was a messa big mess. But he didn''t stop. To him, it was either death or reaching the top. There was no other option. And it wasn''t all bad. He could feel itthe higher he climbed, the more his body changed. [Primordial Endurance] The ability worked wonders. It allowed him to push himself to limits he never knew were possiblehis fatigue dulled, his breathing steadied, and his senses sharpened. He was getting stronger. Even though it wasn''t being reflected in his system for some reason, he knew he was getting stronger. So much so that Kael went against his body and continued to climb, wanting to see what reward he would get the moment he reached the top. "!!!" And once he got there, moving himself up with one final, desperate pull, what he saw made his eyes widen. Not from the surprise or joy from the ''reward'' he received. No. It was from horror. Inside the volcano, instead of endless lava, there existed an entirely different world. Another world with its own volcanoes, molten lava that moved around like a river, and a horrifying monster that seemed to rule over this place like its god. A towering 300-meter-tall figure, bigger than any volcano present here, its molten body was a grotesque fusion of searing magma and jagged volcanic rock. It had a single burning eye filled with flames, something that seemed like a core was on its chest, its entire body pulsed with lava-like veins. Its massive arms ended in claws large enough to crush mountains, while its legs seemed to be anchored to a place, unable to move. But this didn''t make it any less monstrousno, it just added to its monstrosity. It was as if the very world itself was stopping this thing from being unleashed. Kael could sense it It was something that shouldn''t exist. *Picture* "Father" And it wasn''t just himeven Igni, who was hovering next to him, muttered in a somewhat intimidated tone. Wait. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Intimidated? Igni? Kael''s heart shook as he turned towards Igni. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The little dragon was frozen. Yes, a Primordial Dragon, a being with endless pride and strength was frozen. He was intimidated by that monstrosity in front of them. "Igni?" Kael couldn''t help but call out. "Father, that" Igni didn''t know how to answer. The more the dragon reacted in such a manner, the heavier Kael''s heart became. "Igni, yo" "FATHER!" Before Kael could say anything, Igni reacted and quickly grabbed Kael''s clothes with his mouth, flying away in an instant. BOOOOOOOOM The place where Kael stood was destroyed by the beam of intense heat that the monstrosity had aimed at them. And it wasn''t over. BOOOOOOOOM Another beam was aimed at them, and Igni, who flew in the air with Kael barely hanging onto him, moved as fast as he could to avoid the attack that would burn both of them to cinders in an instant. "W-What in the hell is that?" Kael stuttered, staring at the monstrosity in front of him. From the damage those ''beams'' did to their surroundings, only one word came to Kael''s mind. A Death Ray. That beam was no different from death itself. Honestly, with how Kael was currently hanging in the air, he would have screamed in terror. Right now, however, all his focus was on the monstrosity in front of him. Wanting to know how strong this entity actually was and see if they could somehow find a way to deal with it, He activated the Eye of the Ancient, and his eyes turned golden, showing him the information he so desperately wanted to see. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Titan of the Crucible] [Age: 1,16,593] [Level: -] [Strength: 1000] [Agility: 30] [Speed: 0] [Stamina: 500] [Defense: 200] [Mana: 10,000] [Intelligence: -] [Charisma: -] [Strengths: Fire Immunity, Immortality, Instant Regeneration (Mana and Wounds)] [Weaknesses: Immobile, Lost Intelligence] ''What in the hell is that thing!?'' Kael''s eyes widened in absolute horror. Chapter 104 Another Failure. ''What in the hell is that thing!?'' Kael''s eyes widened in horror. ''No wonder even Igni was intimidated.'' He muttered in his head. The absurd age, the strength, defense, and mana, he could ignore all but Fire Immunity, Immortality, and Instant Regeneration!? Does that even make sense!? What were they supposed to do against this monster!? There was no way for them to get rid of it! It was fucking immortal! KZZZZZZZZZT While Kael was still reading through the stats, Igni moved and barely dodged another one of those death rays that came out of the monster''s core. "Haaahhh Haaahhh Haaahh" Kael''s breathing turned heavy. Seeing the death ray pass so close to him made his heart rate jump in fear. Soon, however, his attention was grabbed by something else. Another screen had popped in front of him as his eyes fell on the somewhat dull volcano that was behind the Titan. [Heart of Crucible] [State: Extinguished] [Description:] [The Heart of Crucible is the core of the Infernal Crucible, the very source of its balance and stability. However, the once raging inferno that fueled the realm''s existence now lies in a dormant, lifeless state. Without its flames, the Crucible''s structure is collapsing, and its inhabitants are devolving into mindless beasts of destruction.] [Effects of Extinguished State] [Realm Instability: The Infernal Crucible will collapse in 22 hours.] [Berserk Titan: The Titan who once protected the realm and was connected to it has gone berserk due to its instability and is attacking every movement it senses.] [Volcanic Activity: Earthquakes and magma eruptions have increased in frequency and will continue to increase until the entire realm collapses.] [Conditions to Reignite the Heart of Crucible] [Bathe the Heart of Crucible in Endless Flames for 20 seconds without interruption.] [Flames must originate from a Primordial Fire Source.] [Any disruption will reset the process.] ''So that''s it'' Kael finally realized it. ''So basically, the mission wants Igni to heat that volcano up for 20 seconds'' Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire There was no other ''Primordial Fire Source'' here other than his Igni. The description couldn''t have been more obvious. ''Doesn''t sound very complicated.'' Kael thought inwardly, but just as he did, KZZZZZZZZZT His breath hitched the moment another death ray passed right by him, with Igni barely dodging the attack. ''Fuck that! How are we supposed to do it with that monstrosity standing right next to it!?'' Kael''s opinion changed very quickly. Igni, on the other hand, flapped its wings and moved down, taking cover behind the volcano and hiding from the Titan. The monster couldn''t move, and the dragon decided to use that fact to his advantage. In a few seconds, Igni landed on the ground with Kael. "Father! Are you hurt?" He questioned with a worried look on his face. "No, I am fine." Kael nodded as he patted Igni''s head, reassuring his son. But then, He noticed something. The volcano right behind them The volcano that was supposed to be a cover and a shield It was Cracking? "!!!" Kael''s eyes widened in horror as the crack became wider and wider with every passing moment. "IGNI!!" Kael screamed as he saw the thick volcano wall collapse and the death ray piercing through it like it was made of paper. Quickly, Kael grabbed the little dragon in his arms and then, Wings came out of his back as he launched himself into the air, dodging the incoming attack. Kael''s golden eyes shined as shimmering red scales covered his entire body. His wings and a tail emerged, the air itself crackled, as if submitting to himeven when a monster such as the Titan stood right in front of him. "Father?" Igni called out, once again sensing the same familiarity from his father as he did the last time. Yes, Kael had activated it again. [Ascendant of the Ancient] ''Status.'' He called out, and a screen showing his new stats appeared in front of him. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 150] [Agility: 140] [Speed: 145] [Stamina: 170] [Defense: 155] [Mana: 200] [Intelligence: 135] [Charisma: 170] KZZZZZZZZZT The Titan, however, didn''t seem to care about what Kael had become. It simply shot another one of its death rays while Kael was in the sky. This time, however, Kael didn''t panic. Rather, he simply flew towards the Titan, easily dodging the incoming beam without much problem. "Igni, balance yourself." "Father?Aaaahhhhhh!!" Kael ordered, and before Igni could understand anything, he threw him into the air while he himself flew right toward the core of the Titan''s chest. KZZZZZZZZZT The monster attacked him again. Right now, however, it didn''t matter. The current Kael was even more monstrous than the monstrous entity. His claws elongated as he gathered his strength. Then, as if all of this wasn''t enough already, [Draconic Surge] [Draconic Strike] Kael activated his two skills, raising his power to an even more absurd level and, CRACK He pierced through the Titan''s core with his body and flew out the other end. And the Hero didn''t stop there. With his now enhanced speed that was above 260pretty much reaching the speed of sound itselfhe moved towards its eye just in case it was a core instead of an eye and, CRACK He pierced through it as well. With the two possible cores now crushed into pieces, technically, the Titan should be down. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or at least, that''s what Kael expected, but "Well Fuck." He cursed as he realized that the moment he stopped attacking, both the cores regenerated back to how they were before. His attack... Was entirely meaningless. "So the core wasn''t the weakness, huh" The Hero realized it. Then, as he noticed that the monster had turned its head towards him, he quickly flew away, grabbed Igniwho was still free-falling in the airand went back to the ground again with his back facing the Titan. "Father?" Igni was confused, soon, however, his eyes widened in horror. "FATHER! LOOK OU-" The Little Dragon shouted, but before it could say or do anything anymore, Kael simply tightened his Hug around him, making sure to cover the Dragon''s entire body with his own and, "It''s alright." He spoke lightly. [Time Remaining: 0 Seconds] His transformation was undone, and then, KZZZZZZZZZT BOOOOOOOOM The beam of extreme heat engulfed both the father-son duo and they perished. The mission ended. It was another failure. ... A/N: *Infernal Crucible* *Eternal Flame Wolves* *Tital of the Crucible* Chapter 105 I need to find her. "Nyuuu!!" "Cirri, we are fine. Nothing happened." "Nyuuuuuu!!!" Just like before, little Cirri cried in Kael''s arms again, and no matter what Kael said or did, the little Dragon didn''t stop. It was traumatizing. To the Dragon, Death didn''t mean much. As a Mythical Creature, despite being a child, she understood that Death was a part of Life. What hurt her the most was the fact that she wasn''t next to them. Just like before, she couldn''t leave the Sanctuary no matter how much she tried She felt Alone. "Cirri" Kael called out, hugging his Daughter with extreme tenderness and love. He knew it would take a long time for her to calm down and She wasn''t the only one he had to worry about. "It is all my fault." The older brother, who was still just a few days older, was problematic in his own way. Yes, once again, the Fire Dragon was blaming himself. "Igni, you did nothing wrong. Rather, you were absolutely amazing in there. You have learned and grown so much." "If I was stronger, Cirri wouldn''t be crying." Igni answered in a solemn tone. The Dragon was standing a few steps away from Cirri, not even patting her head because he was blaming himself for it. He just stared at his little sister from a distance with guilty eyes, and Kael, who saw that, felt his mouth twitching. "Come here." He spoke as he grabbed the Dragon''s arm and pulled him. "What could you have done if you were stronger?" Kael questioned. "I would have burned that Titan." Igni answered instantly. "Flames couldn''t harm him." "Then I would have destroyed his body." "I pierced through its Core and Eye. It regenerated in an instant. It is an Immortal. No matter what you do, it will regenerate back to full health." "Then what are we supposed to do?" Igni questioned back with an uncertain look on his face. "Are we going to abandon the mission and never go there again?" The Dragon''s Pride made it difficult for him to accept his defeat, and an even worse feeling was that he couldn''t come up with a way to crush that thing even if he imagined himself getting stronger. But, "Abandon the Mission? After everything we have been through? Of course not." Kael smiled. "What are we going to do?" The Dragon was uncertain. Kael, however, just smiled as he patted Igni''s head and, "Well, that''s for the problem tomorrow''s us has to deal with, no?" "Hmm?" Igni clearly didn''t like that answer. "Don''t worry, Igni. Tomorrow, it will be our Victory." "How" "Just trust me." Kael answered confidently as he smiled. Igni stared at his father for a while, then, "Okay, Father." He nodded. Just as his father said, he would trust him. After all, his Father could never be wrong. The little Dragon finally got close to his sister and patted her head with his paws. Kael, who saw that, smiled weakly. What was he going to do tomorrow? He had no fucking clue. He just knew one thing, He needed to win. ''Haaaahh'' For now, however, Kael sighed. There was a lot on his mind. The fact that all the changes his body went through returned to normal the moment he returned annoyed him. He thought he had gotten stronger, and he had. At the very least, his stats should have been raised a little. He understood his system enough to understand how that worked, but ''Is that why there weren''t any changes in my stats?'' Since everything, even his injuries, returned back to normal every time he exited that Realm, it was very possible the same was true for his strength as well. ''Or maybe it is a penalty for failing to complete the Mission'' Kael theorized. ''So if I wish to win I need to get stronger.'' The moment the Hero came up with this theory, his eyes shined with determination. He wanted nothing more than to jump into the Crucible again, but he knew that wasn''t possible. Not to mention The Mission wasn''t the only thing he needed to worry about. Actually, the Mission was the last thing he had to worry about since he couldn''t die inside the Crucible. What he needed to worry about was the place where he could very much die for real. Yes, the place he was living in. The Royal Place. And that party that would be held today. A Party where the King and the most Influential Nobles of the Kingdom would arrive. Honestly, Kael was nervous. There were too many things in his head. He... knew too much and didn''t know much at the same time. He didn''t know how the nobles would react to him. If it was before, he wouldn''t have cared, but thinking about the enemies hidden in the shadows, he realized that what he needed the most right now were allies. Allies he could trust. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Haaaahhh...'' Kael sighed. Being summoned to another world as a Hero and being responsible for protecting this world was already big enough, but now... He also needed to be involved in the politics. ''Just my life.'' He shook his head. ''He would be there as well.'' Another thought popped into his head as his expression turned grim. The Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn. The Ally of the ''Enemies'' or ''He might even be the Leader of them all Or He might be completely innocent.'' Nothing was certain. After all, he couldn''t completely trust Elira, who had given him all the information he had either. Did she have any reason to lie? Who knows? He barely knew the woman for 2 weeks, he couldn''t trust her with his life within that timeframe. And he still found it strange that the Mage came to him after he returned from the Mission. After he returned alive from the trap the enemies had set for him. Killing a Beast that he wasn''t supposed to be strong enough to kill. It was almost as if... It was the enemies'' attempt to distract him since they couldn''t kill him. Did he think Elira was the enemy? Again, he wasn''t sure. It was a possibility he couldn''t ignore. And if he could not trust Elira, then Trusting Arlan became difficult as well. Just like that, the two people he trusted the most here came to his suspicion list. As for the others? Well, General Deren and Marshal Therian looked too loyal to the Kingdom, stupidly loyal even. As for Master Tamer Lyric Honestly, she felt too good to be true, so Kael was suspicious of her as well. And Althea? The Almoner of Services was suspicious from the very beginning. It felt as if she was sent to keep an eye on him. He never trusted her from the beginning. Tobias? The Town Head was too weak to help him anyway, not to mention... Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Kael wasn''t even sure if the poor man was even alive or not. Kael wasn''t naive enough to not know the consequences of his actions, Tobias''s and even Selena''s life came into danger when he left Estwyn Town alive. After all, in one way or another, Tobias failed to kill him. Would the enemies lurking in shadows let him go when he knew so much? Kael wasn''t sure. So he left him there even when he knew he could die? What else was he supposed to do anyways? Kael himself wasn''t safe either, how was he supposed to save others? ''Haahh'' In the end, he just sighed again, shifting his focus from Tobias to his own problem. A person he could trust. As he thought about it, a name came to his mind. ''Princess Lavinia.'' The woman from the Vision The woman he for sure knew was an ally. ''I need to find her.'' Chapter 106 Siblings Love. Knock Knock While Elira was lying on her bed, reading her favourite book, someone knocked on her door. However, instead of answering like a woman in power would, she rolled away, placing her face on the opposite side of the door. ''They will think I am not here and go away if I don''t say anything.'' She shrugged as she continued reading, but Knock Knock The person outside the door knocked again. Knock Knock Then again, Knock Knock And then again. Elira''s mouth twitched. "You brute, do you not understand what it means when someone doesn''t answer!?" The Court Mage snapped. Yes, just a few knocks were enough for her to know who the person was and just as she expected, the moment she shouted, the door was kicked open effortlessly and a giant man walked in. "Don''t you know that you are not supposed to barge into a lady''s room!?" Elira shouted. "Lady my ass. What lady reads that strange book?" Arlan snorted. "Don''t think I do not know that you stole one of my copies." "" Arlan momentarily turned silent, wondering how this witch knew. Soon, however, he shook his head. He wasn''t here to fight or annoy her like usual. Rather, he stared at his sister with a solemn look on his face, and without him having to say it, Elira understood what her brother wanted and with a wave of her hand, she created a sound barrier around them. "What is it?" Elira questioned, instantly dropping her casual attitude. "You went to Kael''s room yesterday?" The Commander questioned directly. "How did you know?" "So you did" Arlan muttered and Elira realized it. "Fuck! That one doesn''t count! I was half asleep!" She quickly defended herself. "Why did you go?" Arlan, however, wasn''t in the mood to joke around. "Why do you ask?" "Elira." Arlan''s tone changed. This, however, didn''t intimidate Elira. "How did you know I went to Kael?" "I didn''t. I just knew you had a talk with Kieran." "He ratted on me." Elira realized it. "Elira." Arlan raised his voice. "What? Did you not listen to Kieran''s story? Kael is much more perceptive than we give him credit for. He found out he was being tailed, he also settled the matter with City Lord Sylas like an experienced leader would, and his performance back in Estwyn Town was nothing but exemplary." Elira then looked into Arlan''s eyes and, Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire "He is ready, Arlan. Do not underestimate him." "So you told him about the Princess" Arlan realized. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was almost as if the brother and sister could read each other''s minds. Elira didn''t seem surprised either, she just lowered her head and after a small pause, she nodded. "he deserves to know." "Elira, Princess Lavinia i-" "You know she is innocent!" Elira glared at her brother. "Your bond with her was stronger than mine! You were the one who introduced her to me! You practically raised her! How are you not affected by everything that happened!?" "And what do you want me to do?" Arlan questioned back. "You think I love her more than the King? Or do you think the King isn''t trying to find a way to drop all those charges on his beloved daughter and bring her back?" "" Elira turned silent. "Elira, I cannot go against the King. I do not have the authori-" "Oh yeah? And finding where she is right now isn''t going against the King''s authority?" "How did yo-" Soon, however, the Commander paused. "Now I am awake." Elira grinned victoriously. "So, where is she?" She questioned directly. "I will not say." Arlan shook his head. "Just know she is safe." "You have your men protecting her?" "I cannot move openly, but I know she is alive." "And well?" Elira questioned in a low tone. "She is caged, Elira." Arlan didn''t say anything else. "" Elira stayed silent as well. "So you want the Hero''s help to free the Princess?" Arlan questioned. He could pretty much understand his sister''s plan. "I think the King plans to do the same." Elira started. "What do you mean?" The Commander frowned. "What the King needs right now is authority. There are too many people against the Princess, it is unnatural. Even though it isn''t apparent, I am sure the Crown Prince is behind it and he will make sure everything stays the same. However, Once the Hero''s reputation rises, he will have a certain say in the Kingdom. If the Hero stands together with the King, with their combined influence, the Princess could be brought back. I am just moving these plans faster and independently. I am sure once the King realizes what I am trying to do, he will secretly support me and even help me hide my traces." "This will involve Kael in this mess." Arlan spoke with a grim look on his face. "He will be involved in this mess one way or another. He is looking for the Princess on his own." "He is?" Arlan frowned. "I confirmed it yesterday. He tried to hide it but he wasn''t doing a very good job at it." "Well, he still doesn''t know how to hide his emotions." Not for a single moment did he doubt his sister''s words. He knew it better than anyone else, Elira may act irresponsibly but she is extremely perceptive and good at reading people. One could trust her judgement blindly and she would never fail you. At least that is what Arlan''s more than 30 years of experience as her brother told him. Soon, however, a question formed in his mind. "How does he know about the Princess in the first place? He has only been here for two weeks." "I do not know how he found out, but he has been looking around for a while now. One way or another, he will be involved in this mess." "It will be unsafe." Arlan muttered. At those words, Elira just chuckled. "Let''s face it, Brother. Kael was never safe to begin with." The Commander couldn''t help but smile wryly at those words. "Now scram. I already hate that I had to see your face first thing in the morning." "Heh, unlike you, I have my lovely wife I wake up to." Arlan grinned. "Wife that I chose." "She was so perfect that you had no option but to choose her." Arlan just chuckled and at his words, Elira snapped, "Just you wait, I''ll find a man too." "Sure, try it." The Commander narrowed his eyes menacingly. "If you scare him away, I''ll burn you!" Elira warned. "If your man gets scared away by me, he never deserved to be your husband in the first place!" Arlan snapped. "Go away! I need to get dressed for the party!" "Huh? The Party''s in 4 hour-" "Ladies need their time to get dressed! I have no clue how Lyria hasn''t divorced a hard-headed fool like you! I was right, she really was too good for someone like you! I am at fault, I ruined that angel''s life!" "The only life you will be ruining will be of your future husband, I pity the gu-" "LEAVE!!" Elira raised her voice and started throwing pillows at her brother one after another. "Alright alright! I am going, you witch! And why do you have so many pillows anyway!? This is already the sixth one!" "I keep them for men who secretly come to my room at night! WHY DO YOU CARE!?" Chapter 107 I came to warn you. "Alright, she''s a level 4 now." Kael muttered as he stared at his daughter. [Name: Cirri] [Race: Cloud Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 3 Days] [Level: 1 -> 4] [Strength: 10 -> 14] [Agility: 16 -> 22] [Speed: 18 -> 26] [Stamina: 12 -> 18] [Defense: 8 -> 12] [Mana: 25 -> 40] [Intelligence: 9 -> 13] [Charisma: 12 -> 17] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] "My sister is getting stronger." Igni nodded with a proud look on his face. "Nyu!" Cirri raised her hand excitedly before, Poof She turned into a cloud and covered Kael''s head. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed, feeling the cool sensation. Cirri returned to her original form, and Kael held her, hugging her as gently as he could. Since he had the entire day to himself because of the party preparations, he taught himself a Third Circle Spell, and the instant he learned it, Cirri leveled up. Kael also taught himself a few Second Circle Spells and brought her up to level 4. Of course, the experience he gained didn''t do much for his own or Igni''s level, so only Cirri enjoyed the benefits. "Nyu!!" The little dragon roared adorably; she liked the feeling of getting stronger. Knock Knock Suddenly, Kael heard a knock. "It''s her." Before he could even use his eyes to see who it was, Igni answered. Kael nodded towards Igni, and the two dragons entered the Sanctuary after hugging Kael one last time. Kael then straightened the cuffs of his finely tailored jacket as he stood up. Early in the morning, a servant had come in to deliver the news about the party and the clothes he would be wearing for the occasion. It was a bit tacky, but honestly, Kael could see the charm. He looked in the mirror one last time, and seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. ''A fantasy world indeed'' He was wearing a deep navy-blue high-collared coat adorned with silver embroidery along the edges. Beneath it, he wore a fitted black tunic with silver clasps, complementing the coat''s design. His black trousers were tailored to perfection, tucked neatly into polished leather boots with silver accents. He looked like a noble. Knock Knock While Kael was lost looking at his reflection, the person outside knocked again. "Coming." Kael called out as he quickly rushed towards the door. It was Althea. "Hero Kael." The Almoner of Services greeted with her usual expressionless look on her face. "Althea, it has been a while." Kael greeted with a smile. "It has indeed." The Almoner of Services nodded. She then stared at Kael''s clothes and nodded, "You look good." "Charming?" Kael questioned, trying to get a reaction out of the robot. "Yes." "Did it charm you?" "Is the Hero trying to seduce me and use me as an outlet for his depraved, sinful lust?" "How did you even get that idea?" "I now worry about the Kingdom Soldiers sent with you on the test." Althea spoke in her usual monotonous tone, and in the end, Kael just decided to stay silent. He was never able to deal with this woman anyway; it would be foolish to think he would be able to do so now. "Shall we leave?" He questioned, and Althea nodded. As they made their way towards the great hall, the air carried a faint scent of fine perfumes and the distant sound of music grew louder with every step. Kael''s eyes finally fell on the entrance to the party halltall golden doors engraved with detailed designs of legendary beasts and their tamers. The guards, who saw the Hero, pulled the doors open with grace, and the instant Kael and Althea walked in, A wave of warmth, light, and music engulfed them. Overwhelmed, Kael looked around. He had now seen a fair share of grandeur to not be surprised by everything he saw; however, he was still taken aback by the hall. Its high vaulted ceiling was adorned with floating crystal chandeliers that cast a soft golden glow over the festivities. Lavish silk banners in Drakthar''s royal colors hung from the walls, while round tables draped in white and gold were spread across the hall, each hosting nobles, strong warriors, and high-ranking mages. Servants moved between guests, offering trays of delicacies and fine wine. For a brief moment, the chatter and laughter continued without stop, but then one by one, the gazes turned towards the entrance, and in an instant, Silence fell over the place. The Hero was here. Everyone observed Kael, judging him silently. Some talked about his refined appearance, some frowned at his lack of grace, and some just stared at him with curiosity, admiration, and even doubt. Of course, just as the people observed the Hero, he observed them back. Being the center of attention didn''t make him nervous; he seemed used to it now. After all, other than the lavish environment, there wasn''t much difference between this and Estwyn. Kael stepped forward, not worrying about the gazes that lingered on him, then suddenly, "Hero Kael." Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire A melodic voice called out from the crowd, and a figure gracefully made her way toward him. It was Elira. She wore a flowing emerald gown that shined under the candlelight. Her hourglass figure looked nothing short of majestic, her long blonde hair and emerald green eyes looked much different than normal. Yes, she looked breathtaking today. And of course, Kael didn''t forget to praise her. "It looks like you finally took a bath today. How many years has it been?" In an instant, Elira''s smile crumbled, and a vein popped on her forehead. Soon, however, she forced herself to smile and, "It has been a while." "It has indeed." Kael nodded, looking into Elira''s eyes with a playful glint. After all, no one was supposed to know that this woman visited him yesterday. Elira, knowing exactly what the brat was thinking, decided to ignore him. Then, she turned towards Althea and, "You may leave him to me now. I''ll take it from here." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am supposed to introduce" Althea tried to reason, but the Court Mage cut her off. "Althea, I know what I am doing. Enjoy the evening." "As you say, Court Mage Elira." The Almoner of Services bowed her head and disappeared into the crowd. Once she left, Kael leaned towards Elira and grinned. "I didn''t know you were the jealous type. To think you would be so oppressive to the women around me. I have to be honest, Elira. I cannot say I like that about you. This sometimes leads to a toxic relationship where the couple ends up having no friends, you know?" At those words, Elira mouth twitched, she then leaned towards Kael and then, "Look forward to your training tomorrow." Yes, it was a straight-up threat. A threat that didn''t work at all. "I will." After all, Kael was actually looking forward to the training tomorrow, he had a surprise prepared for her. "Anyways, this is not why I came to you." The Court Mage quickly shook her head as she took the Hero to a table, then, with a solemn look on her face, she continued, "I came to warn you." Chapter 108 Thats the Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn. "I came to warn you." Elira spoke with a solemn look on her face, and at those words, Kael frowned. "What do you mean?" He questioned, lowering his voice to match Elira''s. "This all went out of proportion." "I do not understand. What happened?" Kael was confused. [Can you hear me?] Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Suddenly, he heard a voice in his head. It didn''t come from any particular direction, it just rang in his head. It was as if he had high-quality headphones on and was talking to Elira on a call. Seeing Kael''s reaction, Elira got the answer to her question and then continued, [Do you remember when I told you that they are throwing a party for your safe return and mission''s success?] Kael nodded at those words. Even though he was still wondering how the Court Mage was doing that, for now, he decided to focus on what actually mattered. [I didn''t know every major force from Nerathis was coming today.] Kael''s expression changed. [This isn''t just a small gathering to celebrate your victory, it''s a gathering to show you off to the rest of Nerathis. You are being presented as the ray of hope. I was told that this was supposed to happen in a year. I do not know why this is happening so early.] "Supposed to happen in a year?" Kael frowned. Elira momentarily turned silent, and then, [Drakthar is the strongest and the most balanced Kingdom in all of Nerathis. This was the reason you were summoned here instead of other Kingdoms. You were only supposed to stay in Drakthar for a year. In this year, we were going to assess your talent and help you grow accordingly. Once we had a good idea as to where your talents lie, you would have then been sent to a Kingdom specific to those talents and grow there. If your talents were related to Magic, then you would have been sent to the Magic Empire, Xenthalor, together with your Magic instructor, me.] Elira revealed. Actually, she seemed quite excited when she mentioned her going to Xenthalor. The relationship between Xenthalor and Drakthar was not the best, so usually, she could never visit the Magic Empire. However, if she were to go there as the Hero''s instructor, that changed everything. "So if they are here" Kael muttered with a confused look on his face. Were they here to take him away? He had barely settled in here. Now he needed to settle in some other Kingdom? ''What am I? A fucking vagabond?'' He couldn''t help but curse in his head. Elira, however, shook her head. [Normally, that shouldn''t be the case.] Kael stared at the woman with a frown. [We never knew that you wouldn''t know what your talent would be. It was something we were supposed to find out the moment you were summoned. There was no need to ''assess'' it. Drakthar had no reason to keep you. Normally, we should have found out about your talent and sent you to the respective Kingdom.] "Then why am I" [Status Symbol.] Elira answered, and Kael turned silent. It made sense. Politics was always the same no matter the place, even if the said place was a world that was supposedly facing a threat that could very well mean the end of it. What surprised Kael the most, however, was the fact that even when he was at the very center of politics, he didn''t feel nervous like he normally should. He was taking it very calmly. ''Even I changed, huh'' It was a small moment of realization, which was soon interrupted by the Court Mage''s words. [The Drakthar Kingdom kept you here as a status symbol. To prove that we are the strongest and we have the resources to train you just as well as the so-called ''specialized'' Kingdoms. Giving you away when not even three weeks had passed would ruin the Kingdom''s image. It is highly unlikely that the Kingdom would allow it.] Elira informed. "Then why are they" Kael spoke. He knew that, unlike Elira, others could hear him, so he was keeping his sentences as short as possible. [As I said, they are here for you. To see your progress, to evaluate you.] Elira''s tone then turned solemn, and, [Be careful, Kael. This will bring a lot of attention to you.] Kael''s face nodded at the Court Mage with a solemn look on his face. [I will sta-] Elira wanted to continue, but suddenly, Kael noticed another wave of hush fall over the hall. It was similar to how it happened when he came here. Instinctively, he turned towards the doors, and there, his eyes fell on an extremely handsome man who had just walked in and grabbed all the attention. The man had long purple hair and purple eyes, showing that he was from the Drakthar Royalty. He carried himself with a grace and nobility that surprised even Kael, who never cared about these things. He was wearing a deep crimson high-collared coat, adorned with beautiful gold embroidery of dragons and ancient runes. Beneath the coat was a pristine white silk tunic with gold buttons. With his presence alone, he radiated an aura of command and nobilityan aura that, without him doing anything, was quite overpowering and made the other nobles around bow their heads. [That''s the Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn.] Elira informed, and the Hero nodded. He knew that already. With how much he had read about the Royal Family, it would be surprising if he didn''t. And finally seeing the Crown Prince he had been hearing and thinking about all this while, Kael was on guard. After all, this man was a possible enemy. An enemy with power. Kael''s eyes turned golden, or so he intended to, but, [Don''t.] Elira warned him, knowing what he was going to do. [Assessing people''s abilities is frowned upon during such gatherings.] Kael nodded in understanding as he stopped himself. He saw as the Crown Prince walked in and was instantly swarmed by the nobles trying to impress him in one way or another. The Prince answered them with a gentle smile on his face. He looked charming. A few minutes later, once he had answered everyone who came to greet him, the Prince''s eyes fell on Kael. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael stared back. ''A person born to be the King, hard worker, never received his father''s love, overshadowed by his sister in every possible way, his position as the next King came into jeopardy because of his talented sister.'' He thought about everything he knew about the Prince and suddenly, ''I kind of feel bad for him now. I''d probably start my villain arc if I was in his place too.'' Kael thought sarcastically as he stared at the Prince coming towards him. Of course, even when he joked around, in his mind, this man was an enemy. An enemy who could one day hurt his Igni and Cirri. Thinking about it in such a way, Kael steeled his heart and prepared to meet the Prince. "Hero Kael." The Prince called out. "Prince Edric." Kael greeted, and in an instant, "It is Crown Prince Edric." Edric corrected. Yes, this was how the first meeting between the overshadowed Prince and the Hero started. Chapter 109 Crown Princes Charm. "Hero Kael." The Prince called out. "Prince Edric." Kael greeted, and in an instant "It is Crown Prince Edric." Edric corrected, and the Hero stared at him as if trying to read his expression. "Ah, I apologize. I am still new to all this, Crown Prince Edric." "Hahaha~" The Crown Prince laughed. "You have far grander things to worry about, Hero. A title is just a formality. You can call me anything you desire." He smiled as he stared at Kael. Kael raised his eyebrow before he quickly shook his head and continued his act. "No, I understand how important a title is and the work one puts in to earn itrespecting it is the least I can do." Edric paused for a moment, then, he shook his head. "I didn''t earn this title, Hero Kael. I was born into it." He answered in a low voice. "Now, I fight to live up to it. To not let my Kingdom down." The Prince then looked straight at the Hero. "And if we''re speaking of titles, yours bears far greater weight than mine. While I must protect my Kingdom, you carry the fate of all of Nerathis on your shoulders." A small smile appeared on Edric''s face and, "You need not concern yourself with trivial matters like respecting titles. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You are above that, Hero Kael." He spoke. There was no mockery. No jealousy. Just a quiet confidence that unsettled Kael. Still, he nodded, returning the Prince''s smile. "I will be honest." Edric''s tone shifted, becoming more personal. "When you were first summoned, I doubted you. How could I not? You are a child. A stranger to our world. Leaving the fate of my world in your hands made me feel irresponsible, weak even." Kael''s expression changed at those words. The Prince, however, wasn''t done yet. "But then I heard what you did in Estwyn, and I realized how wrong I was." Edric''s expression softened. "You were strong, courageous, and a leader who led everyone who followed him to an overwhelming victory. And I highly doubt anyone else could have done better." Kael blinked. What...? "You are the Hero chosen by Lord Feraos, Kael. You saved Estwyn. And I am certain you will save Nerathis too." Then, with a slight incline of his head "I apologize for doubting you." Edric spoke, and Kael froze. His mind couldn''t process what just happened. ''The fuck is this?'' This wasn''t going according to the script he had in his mind at all! ''Where is the arrogant and prideful Young Master who is secretly jealous of the main character, who has attracted all the attention? Isn''t he supposed to taunt me or make some sarcastic remarks to put me down and feel good about himself?'' Kael studied Edric again. ''Is he just good at hiding it?'' Then [Hero Kael.] Kael stopped as a voice rang in his mind. It wasn''t Elira. It was the Crown Prince. He was using the same method as Elira to make sure others did not hear him. [Be careful today.] Kael''s eyes narrowed. A threat? [Since you''re with Court Mage Elira, I assume she told you about today''s guests.] Edric paused briefly and continued after Kael''s careful nod. [More than a few of them will try to challenge you, wanting to test your strength. I won''t tell you to declinethat''s your choice. But know this: you will be watched. And not all the eyes on you today are friendly.] Kael remained silent. Elira had said the same thing. The Crown Prince He was... warning him? But... wasn''t he the enemy? Why would he warn him? Was this an act to gain his trust? Or was Edric actually looking out for him? There were too many questions in Kael''s head and no clear answers. [Of course, you need not worry.] Edric spoke again, his tone reassuring. [No matter what happens, the Drakthar Kingdom will protect you. You can rely on us. Butit will be wise to keep some trump cards hidden, just in case.] Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Despite the thousand thoughts racing through his head, Kael nodded, with a grateful look on his face. [We''ve been silent for too long. Speak.] Kael snapped out of his reverie and let out a chuckle. "Ah, noplease don''t apologize. I understand how you must have felt. If I were in your place, I would have doubted myself too." Edric shook his head at those words. "You have no reason to doubt yourself. I refuse to believe there could be a better Hero than you." "I hope to live up to your expectations." "That puts my mind at ease, Hero Kael." Edric smiled. "This evening is for you. Enjoy it." Edric turned to Elira and smiled charmingly. "And with you by his side, Court Mage Elira, I am even more assured." Elira smiled back. "You think too highly of me, Crown Prince Edric." After a few more pleasantries, the Prince finally left. Silence settled over Kael and Elira''s table. Elira sipped her drink. "What''s wrong?" She questioned. "Nothing, I just have a lot on my mind." Kael answered, and at his words, Elira just smiled. "It is not unusual. This is how one feels when they talk to the Crown Prince. He has a certain charm." Kael stared at the Court Mage, and she shrugged. [I told you, didn''t I? He is not incompetent, nor is he easy to figure out. Even I, who have been in the Royal Palace all my life, haven''t figured him out yet. Why do you think I am unsure of whether he is actually behind Lavinia''s fall or not? At one point, he has every reason to do so, but when you talk to him, you feel likehow could he do it? It is a never-ending cycle of confusion.] "" Kael stayed silent. He could very much relate to her words. Even he was doubting whether the Crown Prince was behind it all or not. Bam Bam Bam Suddenly, a voice brought Kael out of his reverie. Then "Guests from other Kingdoms are here." Elira informed, her expression solemn. ... A/N: *Edric Dragonborn* *Alden Dragonborn* Chapter 1 - 1: A Dream. "Aaaaahhh!!" A young man shouted as he sat up on the bed with a jerk, his icy blue eyes were wide open, showing intense emotions like shock, anger and... fear. "Haah Haahh Haahh" His skin was covered with sweat, damp strands of hair clinged to his forehead. His chest rose and fell rapidly, each breathing, uneven. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His own heartbeat echoed in his ears, the remnants of the dream still ran in his head. "Haaaaahhh" Taking a deep breath, he rubbed his hands over his face, trying to calm himself down and steady his breathing. The room around him, though ordinary, seemed alien for a moment. The walls were a dull beige, the faint scent of cheap air freshener lingered in the air. A small desk sat against one wall, cluttered with textbooks, papers, and an empty coffee cup. The bed he lay in was unkempt, the sheets twisted around his legs in a haphazard mess. A small window above the desk allowed some sunlight in, signaling that the sun had risen. To his left, a small kitchen nook was visible, with a tiny fridge and a worn-out stove. The bathroom door was half-open, the faint sound of dripping water could be heard from within. "Kael?" Suddenly, the young man, Kael, heard a muffled, unclear voice. It was his roommate, Mark, who had been sleeping next to him. Mark''s hair was a mess, his eyes half-open and his voice carried slight hints of annoyance. "Same dream again?" Kael didn''t respond right away. His breath was still ragged, his hands shaking slightly as he ran them through his black hair again, trying to clear his mind. "Yeah," he finally muttered, his voice hoarse. "Same o-" Before he could complete the sentence, a pillow was thrown right at his face. "You fucker! I told you to stop watching anime for a while! It''s affecting you, and now it''s affecting my sleep as well!" Mark shouted, and in an instant, Kael, whose head was still hazy, woke up. "Fuck you! What has that got to do with this!?" He shouted back, throwing the pillow back at him. "Oh yeah!? Magic Gates all over the sky! Monsters pouring out of those Gates! Some Half-Dragon Half-Human looking dude fighting against those monsters together with his army of Dragons! A woman smirking disdainfully as that Dragon Man is killed by the monsters! Out of all of this, what does NOT have a relation with anime or all those comics and novels you read!? Haah!?" Mark snapped. He, however, wasn''t done yet. "I only introduced the Weeb World to you because I wanted you to chill the fuck out and stop being so try-hard! How in the hell have you fallen so deep into it that you are now dreaming about it!? And to think you are dreaming about Demi-Humans already! Fuck it, even if you are dreaming, why are you dreaming of a Dragon Man!? Why not a strong and sexy Dragon Woman!? Or better, a Foxkin with fluffy ears and tails! A Catwoman would be great as well! Why are you dreaming of a fucking man!? Who in the hell likes men!?!" Mark spoke with absolute disgust. Then, suddenly, his expression changed as he remembered something. "Wait Are those girls actually right!? Are you gay or something?" At this revelation, Mark crawled away from Kael, looking at him with fear evident in his eyes. Soon, however, as if not wanting to get canceled, he slowly approached Kael and said, "Look, dude Even if that is the case, I, uhh, will accept you as you are. We live in an independent country, you can like anyone you wish, that is completely normal and I will support your decision from a distance." Mark spoke, and Kael, who heard his words, felt his mouth twitching. "I see you no longer wish to pass your final semester exams." Kael spoke, and in an instant, Mark''s expression changed as he rushed towards Kael and grabbed his arm with a pitiful look on his face. "C''mon man, you know I''m joking, don''t you? You won''t do something so petty for a simple joke, now will you? Hahaha~" Mark laughed. "" Kael, however, continued to stare at Mark, not saying anything. "Kael! You cannot do this to me! You are the only one I have!" For someone who wanted to support Kael''s decision ''from a distance,'' Mark''s words were quite suspicious. However, no matter what Mark said, Kael stayed silent, continuing to observe him. Then, a wicked smile appeared on his face, and, "You know what to do, no?" "You" Mark widened his eyes in disbelief. Kael''s smile widened even further. "You! I can''t do it! Anything but this!" "Oh well, if it''s ''anything but this,'' I guess you will be saving some money this time, after all, you won''t need to buy the next semester''s books, not that you buy any anyways." Kael shrugged, and Mark''s face paled. "Dude, my mother will kill me! You know how she is!" "I gave you the option, my friend." Kael shrugged, turning away. Mark gritted his teeth and, "Please help me, father!" He shouted, his eyes closed because of how humiliated he felt. Kael''s smile widened, "Of course I will, my dear son." Mark clenched his fists in frustration, and Kael just laughed, Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, sleep for 30 more minutes if you want, I''ll go get freshened up." Kael spoke as he stood up and walked into the bathroom. An hour later, Kael and Mark were walking to the University. It was only a kilometer away from their room, so they usually chose to walk. On their way, Kael was unusually silent, and Mark, who noticed that, turned to him. "Thinking about that dream again?" He questioned, this time, his face showed concern. "This is the fourth time this week," Kael replied, turning towards him. "It used to be a blurry, hazy vision that I''d dream about once every couple of months, But now now it''s so vivid. I can see every face, remember every detail. It doesn''t even feel like a dream anymore. It feels so real." Chapter 2 - 2: Just get a girlfriend. "It used to be a blurry, hazy vision that I''d dream about once every couple of months, But now now it''s so vivid. I can see every face, remember every detail. It doesn''t even feel like a dream anymore. It feels so real." "Dude, you are literally dreaming about Dragons and shit." Mark stared at his roommate with a deadpan look on his face. No matter how much he tried, he just couldn''t take his problem seriously. "It is just a dream, it feels more ''vivid'' because that is all you think about these days." "But do you not find it weird at all? Dreams are influenced by emotions, daily experiences, and subconscious thoughts, often times, they reflect memories, or unresolved issues. It is the sleep quality that shapes a dream''s vividness, but in my case, no matter what ''quality of sleep'' I have, it doesn''t affect it in the slightest. External stimuli, diet, mental health, or even sleep posture seem to have no effect on my dream either. The people or the monsters I see in my dreams, I have never seen anything like them before, then how is my brain picturing them? Not to mention it is picturing them to the point I remember them clearly, every single detail of every single monster, I remember it all. Do you not find any of this strange at all? I I just feel like this is not just a dream, but something deeply connected to me." Kael voiced out his thoughts and Mark, who was looking at him from the start, nodded with a serious look on his face as well. "Now that you say it, It does feel strange" "Right?" "Mhm. I think I understand what all of this means." Suddenly, Mark spoke up as he glanced at Kael. "What?" Kael questioned. "You must be the main character who will be summoned to another world that is being threatened by foreign monsters. As Hero, you will be tasked to save that world, the dream you see must be how the previous Hero, the Dragon Man, lost against the foreign monsters and now all the responsibility is on you, the new and brave hero. It is up to you to defeat the monsters, create a harem of beautiful women, and then live a happy life as the strongest existence in the world. It all makes sense now. You were destined to take this responsibility, the one man tied to strings of fate, the Hero, the lone warrior, the avenger, the Iron Man, Captain America, Tho- Acckkk!!" "Shut the fuck up, you bastard!" Kael shouted as he put Mark in a chokehold. "Acckkk!!" Mark struggled to get away but couldn''t. "Aren''t you speaking a little too much these days, my dear son?" Kael questioned. "I-I" Mark wanted to say something but couldn''t, it was even difficult for him to breathe, let alone say something. Seeing that, Kael loosened his grip, allowing him to speak. Mark, however, used this chance to push him aside and create a distance between the two. "Fuck you, you bastard! Isn''t that what you wanted to listen to anyway!? ''My dream feels like it is deeply connected to me.'' Bullshit! Do you not hear how fucking dumb that sounds!? I can''t believe a dumbfuck like you is a top-ranking student of the University with the highest GPA, my University''s future is doomed!" Mark spoke, his hands grabbing his head as he prepared for his impending doom. "Yeah? Don''t forget to think through the fact that you are relying on this dumbfuck to pass this semester! Before the University''s, worry about your future!" "I am not a bookworm like you, I am street smart. I learn from experience." Mark snorted. "Street smart? Dude, you fell into a gutter when you were coming back to the room after being wasted, if it wasn''t for me who picked you up and brought you back, people would have thought you were some street dog instead of street smart." Kael''s reply was harsh. "A-As I said, I l-learned from that e-experience so I won''t make the same mistake again. T-This is how you grow in life." Mark replied, avoiding Kael''s eyes. "" Kael was speechless. ''What the hell were you learning with your face inside the gutter?'' He had many questions but decided to stay silent. Mark turned silent as well. The two roommates continued to silently walk to their University and after a few minutes, "I am telling you, Stop watching anime for a while. Believe it or not, it is affecting you." Mark spoke. "Yes, yes." Kael nodded in a dismissive tone. Mark, who knew this bastard wouldn''t listen, continued, "Just get a girlfriend, that will solve everything. You are 22 already, for god''s sake!" "I am trying, okay? It''s hard out there!" Kael complained. "You fucking bastard!!" Mark directly pushed Kael away in frustration. "Hard? Hard!? For you!? Saying that with a face like yours, do you want to die or something!? You don''t even do anything and the girls throw themselves at you! It is you who moves away and don''t catch them, you bastard!! I literally brought a girl to our room just because I told her you were my roommate, just imagining how easy you would have it but you not making use of it wants me to kill you!!" Mark was indeed frustrated. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You know I am looking for something substantial. I do not want something that ends within a week. I need a partner I can spend my lif-" "Fuck you!!" Mark shouted. "I want something substantial." He mimicked Kael''s words in a comical way. "It is 2026, wake the fuck up, the love you read in those novels ain''t real. Something ''substantial'' doesn''t exist. You will die a virgin if you keep thinking this way." "So be it." Kael shrugged. "Tsk, you are hopeless." Mark snorted as the two continued their walk. Just as the two reached the gates and were about to greet the guard, [Heroes, please awaken the potential hidden inside you and save the world.] They heard a voice. "Huh? What did you say?" Mark turned towards Kael with a frown on his face. Kael frowned as well. "Huh? What the hell is this?" Both of them heard the voice. It came from the guard, who was staring at a white circle with complex patterns, that had suddenly appeared beneath him. Mark and Kael realized they had similar circles under their feet. Looking around, they noticed other students had them as well. "Is this some gimmick? A universe function we weren''t told about?" Mark frowned. "But a projector shouldn''t be able to do this on such a large scale especially when we can''t even see anything around And that voice as well" Kael was just as confused. Whoosh However, before he could say or think anything else, the circle beneath his feet shined brightly, blinding him momentarily, and the next thing he heard was, "He has arrived!!" Chapter 3 - 3: I am a Hero? "He has arrived!" An old man in white robes exclaimed, his eyes full of reverence, his voice quivering with a mix of awe and joy. "The Hero is here!" "We succeeded!" "Oh Feraos! Thank you for blessing us!" "Lord Feraos!" "O'' Noble Hero!" "Nerathis will be saved! We will be saved!!" That man wasn''t alone; all the people around him exclaimed just like him. Their eyes were full of awe and reverence as well. ''Huh?'' Kael frowned in confusion. He remembered seeing that strange circle that had appeared beneath him, he thought that it was some University gimmick, but then suddenly, the Circle started shining brightly, blinding his eyes. He covered his eyes with his arms and the next thing he knew He was hearing these voices. Slowly, Kael opened his eyes and the moment he did, he froze. "W-Where is this place?" He questioned out loud, his eyes displaying his shock. He He was in a completely different place! ''I didn''t feel anything'' He frowned. He was in front of his University Gates a few seconds ago, how in the hell did he appear in a completely different place that he didn''t even know about? It was as if he was teleported here. ''Wait I teleported here?'' Kael blinked in surprise. However, before he could think too much, "O'' Noble Hero!" A zealous voice attracted his attention. His eyes finally fell on the scene in front of him and ''What in the hell are these guys doing?'' Around twenty dudes in white robes were kneeling before him, their foreheads pressed to the ground. Kael was questioning everything he was seeing. First, he was teleported to some random place he had never been to before, and now he was being greeted by these folks? Had ''normal'' divorced him or something? First, it was the dreams and the- ''Wait'' Kael suddenly realized something. ''These dreams are getting too fucking real.'' He cursed in his head, but then, he sighed. ''At least it is a bit different this time.'' As he calmed down, Kael looked around, knowing that all of this was his own imagination, he couldn''t help but be impressed. He was in a grand, circular hall, its walls were made of polished white marble. At the center, there was a massive translucent crystal. The air here was very different from the impure, polluted air back where he came from. Above the domed ceiling were some paintings depicting different beasts roaming freely alongside four ethereal figures. Those four figures were painted with painstaking detail. Kael also noticed that he was standing at the very heart of this hall. It was a circular platform made of white marble, engraved with what looked like some... magic runes? The runes were glowing faintly, it indeed left a magical impression. Around the Hall, there were four towering statues, A Dragon. A Lion. A Serpent. And a Phoenix. ''Quite detailed.'' Kael praised in his head. "The Hero of the Prophecy!" Suddenly, a voice called out, attracting Kael''s attention. The man raised his head and Kael was finally able to see him, an old man with white hair and a beard, just like other people around, he was wearing white robes that had a badge on the chest. The badge depicted two hands that were joined together, praying to a God. One look was enough for Kael to know who these people were, Priests. "I understand your confusion and disbelief. You have every right to feel this way, being summoned to this sacred place without warning. But I ask that you place your trust in the Divine Order. Allow me to offer clarity and reveal the purpose behind this summon." The Priest spoke. ''Oh?'' Kael turned towards the Priest, looking forward to whatever the dude had to say. "I am Pope Altheran of the Church of Feraos." The Priest started by introducing himself. "We, the faithful of this church, devote ourselves to the worship of Lord Feraos. It is through His divine blessing that we were able to summon you, the Hero, to this sacred place." Pope Altheran continued, Kael listened carefully. To think his imagination would extend this far, he even got that old way of speaking correctly. "Before you arrived here, you must have heard a voice. That was Lord Feraos, our Primal Godthe eternal guide who watches over all. It is by His Divine Will that you have been chosen to bear the sacred burden of becoming the Hero, the protector of our world, Nerathis. I understand that such revelations must weigh heavily upon you, especially as one who does not hail from our lands. Yet, O blessed and noble Hero, I humbly beseech you..." The Pope suddenly knelt, pressing his forehead to the floor again. His voice trembled with strong emotions as he pleaded, "Please, save Nerathis." Other priests present followed, copying the Pope''s actions. "O Great Hero, please save Nerathis!" They spoke in unison, once again, their foreheads pressed on the floor. Kael was taken aback as he witnessed this scene, in his mind, he couldn''t help but question. ''Is it just me or do these people really love their floors? Actually, who cleans this place anyway? That guy needs a raise.'' Soon, however, he shook his head as he got the answer. ''No one cleans this place, it is a dream, it is supposed to stay clean.'' "" "" Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Kael thought of that, silence fell over the Hall. While the Pope and the Priest continued to show their admiration for the marble floor, Kael was frowning. ''When is this going to end?'' Most of his dreams only lasted for a minute or two at most, but this one It seems like this is an exception. ''Am I supposed to do something to wake up?'' He did try opening his eyes and waking up, but that didn''t work and while he did think of slapping his face, that just sounded outright stupid. ''Fuck it, Mark will wake me up soon anyways, let''s just see how far this plays out.'' "I am a Hero?" He questioned as he raised his eyebrow. "Chosen by the Great Feraos himself." The Pope answered confidently. Chapter 4 - 4: What… what was that? "I am a Hero?" Kael questioned as he raised his eyebrow. "Chosen by the Great Feraos himself." The Pope answered confidently. "Great Feraos, huh? Who was he again?" "Great Feraos is our Primal God, the eternal gui" "Right, scratch that. Too much info dump." Kael quickly waved his hand, stopping the Pope. "I''ll wake up soon, so instead of the lore, continue with action. What am I supposed to do now that I am Hero? Kill the Demon Lord?" He questioned. The Pope blinked in surprise. For a moment, he was wondering if the Hero had something wrong with his head. Soon, however, he shook his head. He cannot doubt the Will of Great Feraos, that is blasphemy. The Pope then stood up and glanced at Kael. "Please follow me, Noble Hero." Kael nodded and followed the Pope. The two started walking towards the massive crystal Kael saw before. "This is the Orb of Resonance. One of the Ancient Relics that belongs to our Kingdom, a Gift given to us by our Lord Feraos. It reveals the potential of those who touch it. It is said that if you are able to make the Orb react to you, even if it is a small vibration, you are destined for greatness as long as you reach your full potential. Please place your hands on it. This will confirm your destiny as the Hero and ease all your doubts." "Mhm, typical isekai stuff." Kael nodded to himself. "I guess Mark was correct. I need to stop watching that stuff." Then, he started thinking. "A girlfriend, huh" He thought about Mark''s suggestion, and at the same time, he moved his hand and placed it on the Orb of whatever. The Pope and the rest of the priests observed this scene with fervent eyes. Kael then felt something entering his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before, but before he could express his shock or move away, Bzzzzz The Orb of Resonance blazed with brilliant light that blinded all who were present. Bzzzzz Bzzzzz Bzzzzz The sound of it vibrating as if it would soon break into pieces echoed throughout the Hall, and, "WhatWhat is this?! I can''t see! It''s too bright!" A priest shouted. "Is this the potential of the Hero?" Another priest gasped. "Nerathis is saved! Nerathis is saved!!" "O Noble Hero!" "O Great Feraos! Thank you for blessing us!" The Pope and the priests fell to their knees again, their voices thick with awe. This time, their eyes showed even stronger reverence and devotion. If before, their belief came from the prophecy, now, they were seeing it with their own eyes! In their entire life, they had never seen anyone who made the Orb glow as brightly as Kael did, and this was a big deal since these people had seen even the strongest Tamers test their potential using the Orb. Even the current Grand Marshal of the Drakthar Kingdom, one of the strongest warriors in the entirety of Nerathis, was only able to make the Orb glow faintly, and even that surprised all of Drakthar. After all, the Orb barely reacted to anyone. If it did, it would only vibrate lightly. Glowing was a rare case. The number of times the priests had seen it glow, even faintly, could be counted on the fingers of one hand. As for this The glow so bright that it blinded them all This was something they had never even dreamed about! This man he was indeed someone chosen by the Great Feraos! The man who would save Nerathis! ''W-What the hell? Who blinded me!?'' While the priests had pretty much lost their minds, Kael felt a strange energy coursing through his entire body. His eyes were blinded by the bright light the Orb emitted, then suddenly, [Ding!] He heard a sound. [Talent Awakened.] [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] ''H-Huh?'' Kael frowned, trying to make sense of what he was seeing. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then, His vision blurred, and suddenly, his surroundings shifted, showing him an entirely different scene. He was no longer standing in the Hall with the Pope and the priests. He was in a completely different place, his body no longer his own. It was as if he was pulled into someone else''s world, seeing through his eyes, feeling his emotions as though they were his own. The vision was vivid and terrifying. The air was thick with the scent of blood and decay, and the distant sounds of battle echoed in the background. Kael could feel ''his body'' pressed to the cold ground, held down by monstrous hands. He struggled to move, but the grip was too strong. His chest was crushed beneath the weight of these creatures, their claws digging into his skin. A monstrous hand was holding his head up, and while another kept his eyelids open, forcing him to watch the ongoing slaughter. His body trembled, his breath was shallow, his heart wrenched in pain. The monsters with grotesque appearances tore through helpless humans with savage ferocity. "AAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!" "HELP ME!!!" "SPARE MNO!!" Screams filled the air as humans were slaughtered without mercy. ''!!!'' Kael felt a chill crawl up his spine as he realized something T-These monsters They were the same monsters from his dream The monsters he vividly remembered Step Step Step Suddenly, a figure emerged from the shadows. An aged woman, with long, white hair and silver eyes that gleamed with a chilling, malevolent light. She walked towards Kaelor the man pinned on the groundwith a cruel smile on her lips. "Like what you see?" her voice was hoarse, clearly belonging to an aged person who didn''t have long to live. "I told you, didn''t I? Since you refuse to submit to my Lord, I will make you die in despair." The man''s eyes widened, and Kael could feel his heart burning with endless rage as the woman''s words sunk in. The monsters around them continued their bloody work, but the woman seemed unfazed. She knelt down before him, her gaze never leaving his eyes. "How was it?" she continued, her tone full of mockery and cruelty. "Watching the destruction of the world you so desperately tried to protect? Seeing everything you cherished being annihilated in front of you and being completely helpless to do anything? O Brave and Strong Dragon Lord The Strongest of Humanity Did you enjoy it?" Kael felt the man''s chest tighten, his emotions boiling over as the woman''s words cut through him like a knife. His entire body shook with rage, despair, helplessness, and regret. Soon, however, his rage took over all other emotions as he glared at the woman and screamed. "NERISSAAAAAA!!!" "Hahahaha~" The woman, Nerissa, however, wasn''t affected by his rage in the slightest. Her laughter echoed in Kael''s ears, a sound so cold that it sent a shiver through his entire being. Before Kael could process anything anymore, the vision took a final, brutal turn. He watched in horror as the woman raised a sword, its blade shining with a deadly cold light. Slash With one swift motion, she brought it down, and the man''s head was severed from his body. Blood sprayed the ground, and the vision shattered into darkness. "Haahhhh!!!" Kael woke up. "Haahh Haahhh Haahh" Gasping for air, his heart racing, his body drenched in a cold sweat and trembling without stopping. He looked around and He wasn''t in his room He was still in that big Hall, the priests still kneeling in front of him in reverence and he... He couldn''t be more confused. ''What what was that?'' Chapter 5 - 5: Dragon Genesis ''What what was that?'' His mind was in a messy state. This time, the ''vision'' he saw was much different than anything he had seen before. The emotions he felt, the despair, the helplessness, and the rage All of that felt too real. Kael''s legs trembled, his stomach churned. He felt like if he didn''t control himself, he might vomit his guts out. All those screams still rang in his ears, visions of humans being massacred by those monsters were clear in his head. The anguish, the anger The pain he felt as the monsters'' claws pierced his skin as they grabbed him, or how they made him watch everything by force, he could vividly remember every single thing Even the vision before his head was severed Kael''s body trembled again. He stepped back, his legs staggering. "Hero?" Suddenly, the Pope, who noticed Kael''s odd behavior, called him out with a worried look on his face. "Is everything alright?" He questioned. "Huh?" His words pulled Kael out of his reverie. Once again, his eyes fell on the place he was in. The same Hall, in front of the same Pope and these Priests who were looking at him with the same reverence He He still hadn''t woken up from his dream ''I-Is this really a dream?'' Kael began having second thoughts. That vision had messed up his mind, he couldn''t think. "Hero?" The Pope called out again. "Y-Yes." Kael replied. It was an unconscious response. "Did you awaken your talent?" "T-Talent?" Kael frowned. However, the moment he said those words, a screen appeared in front of him along with a sound. [Ding!] [Talent Awakened.] sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] Kael froze, his breathing became unnatural. ''W-What?'' The glowing screen hovering in front of him was surprising enough, but what truly sent a chill down his spine was the name of his talent. Dragon Genesis The word "Dragon" struck him like a thunderclap. It wasn''t the talent''s grandeur or the mythical nature of dragons; it was the vision he just saw Amongst the countless corpses he saw Quite a few of them were of Dragons The endless field of dragon corpses. He also recalled the gut-wrenching emotions ''he'' felt every time his eyes fell on the dragon''s corpse. Kael wasn''t a fool. That woman also referred to that man as ''Dragon Lord.'' These two hints were more than enough for him to understand that that man and those Dragons were closely related. From the start, what Kael hated the most was how his consciousness was tied to that man''s body. If it was just a normal vision where he saw everything from a third person''s point of view, like a movie, it wouldn''t shake him to this extent. Sure, those visions were disturbing, but he would simply close his eyes and not think about them What made everything so difficult for him was the fact that he was seeing through someone else''s eyes, unable to even close his eyes when he wanted to. And feeling all those emotions that being felt. To feel everything he felt so clearly It was almost as if The two of them were the same person. It was a thought Kael had buried deep in his mind... But now As he saw his talent, a talent that was related to the Dragons That thought resurfaced again. And just thinking about how that man''s life ended Kael''s entire body shivered. ''No, no, I am thinking too much. All of this is just a dream anyways, a nightmare, and I will wake up from this nightmare soon enough.'' Kael tried to stick to his last hope. "Hero Did you not awaken your talent?" Seeing the Hero acting strangely, the Pope questioned with an unsure look on his face. Kael, wanting to distract himself from his thoughts, decided it was best to converse with another person, even if that said person was born from his imagination. "I did." "You did?" The Pope''s face instantly brightened up. "What talent did you awaken?" He questioned with a curious look on his face. At his question, Kael decided to start reading the rest of the details as well. [Talent Name: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Dragon Genesis] [Description:] [Power to turn any beast with even the slightest trace of Dragon Blood in them into a full-grown Dragon.] [Innate Talent Skills:] [Draconic Awakening] [Description:] [The foundational power of Dragon Genesis. Awaken the latent dragon bloodline in any beast, turning it into a full-fledged dragon. The awakened dragon retains its original traits while gaining the superior strength, intelligence, and magic inherent to all dragons.] [Draconic Sense] [Description:] [Detects beasts or eggs with even the faintest traces of Dragon Bloodline within a 500-meter range, automatically activates to guide you toward the target.] [Dragon''s Eye] [Description:] [An ability that allows you to peek into other beings'' secrets. Their strengths, their weaknesses, everything will be clear to you with one look. The stronger the opponent, the more difficult it is to see through them.] [Draconic Vitality] [Description:] [Your body is enhanced by the essence of dragons, granting you immense endurance, faster recovery, and immunity to basic poisons and diseases.] [Blood Pact] [Description:] [An ability that allows you to form a sacred bond with Dragons.] [Dragon Whisperer] [Description:] [Your connection with dragons transcends speech. You can naturally understand, influence, and calm all dragon-like creatures, even those not awakened by you. Hostile dragons are less likely to attack, and friendly dragons will gravitate toward you.] [Shared Growth] [Description:] [You and your Dragons grow together. This synergy ensures that you all become a unified force capable of overwhelming any foe.] [Aura of the Dragon Monarch] [Description:] [Because of the dragons under your command, the Aura you radiate carries the Essence of Dragons, allowing you to suppress weaker foes and boost your allies'' morale with your presence alone.] ''W-What...?'' Kael, who finished reading the entire thing, couldn''t believe what he what he was seeing. ''I Can Create Dragons?'' Chapter 6 - 6: A Perfect Plan. ''I can create Dragons?'' Kael couldn''t believe what he was seeing. A talent to create Dragons Dragon Lord Even a fool could put two and two together ''I am fucked, aren''t I?'' A weak smile appeared on Kael''s face; he could feel goosebumps all over his body. There were too many questions in his head. Was he correct? Was the man in the vision actually the future him? Or was it his predecessor who had the same ability as his? But then how was he able to feel his emotions so clearly? ''Fuck, I need to calm down. I won''t be getting answers to any of my questions right now.'' The vision was just messing with his head, so he stopped thinking about it altogether. "Hero, what talent did you awaken?" The Pope repeated his question, once again pulling Kael out of his reverie. Kael glanced at the Pope again. This time, he was sure This wasn''t a dream. He wasn''t going to wake up. That Circle that appeared beneath him, it must be some sort of magic that has now summoned him to this world as a Hero. ''How fucking clich'' Kael cursed in his head. If it had happened before, he might have been excited, but after the vision he saw that was simply impossible. What good is being summoned to a fantasy world when he might have to face those terrifying monsters in the future? ''Wait, don''t all protagonists face such monsters?'' He realized it. ''Ugghh I would have come to terms with reality on my own. Why show me that horrifying vision?'' Kael complained. ''Shouldn''t you show me the good side and rope me in first? Why would you demotivate me from the very sta'' Suddenly, Kael froze as he recalled something. ''You must be the main character who will be summoned to another world that is being threatened by foreign monsters. As the Hero, you will be tasked to save that world. The dream you see must be how the previous Hero, the Dragon Man, lost against the foreign monsters, and now all the responsibility is on you, the new and brave hero. It is up to you to defeat the monsters, create a harem of beautiful women, and then live a happy life as the strongest existence in the world.'' He recalled the words Mark said to him before they came here. Yes, that bitch was being sarcastic, but Everything he said came true! ''Was that fucker a prophet sent to alert me?'' Kael couldn''t help but wonder. Soon, however, he shook his head. ''Prophets don''t go around sinking their heads into the gutter.'' Kael had too many embarrassing memories of Mark in his head to take that guy seriously. "Hero?" Once again, the Pope called out, this time, somewhat tired. He had no clue why this Hero was so absent-minded. Or was his assumption previously correct and the hero''s brain is actually absent? ''No! No, Altheran! This is blasphemy!'' He scolded himself in his head and glanced at Kael, waiting for him to respond. "Oh, right, My talent. You want to know what Talent I awakened, correct?" The Hero questioned. "Yes." The Pope nodded, and once again, Kael turned silent. There were still too many questions in his head, too many things he was unsure about. However, if there was one thing he knew, It was that the vision he saw was a Warning. Someone or something was trying to warn him Kael''s brain, that had spent three years exploring the culture, started working, analyzing everything he knew related to this hero and being summoned to another world stuff, and after a not-so-thorough analysis, he made a decision. "Am I supposed to know what talent I awakened?" He questioned with a frown on his face. "Huh?" The Pope frowned. "Is there a problem?" Kael tilted his head, feigning confusion. "Well, anyone that awakens a talent through the Orb usually knows what talent they awaken" The Pope answered. "What about the Hero? Did the previous Hero know what talent he awakened as well?" Kael questioned. The Pope, however, was unsure. "I do not know There are no records of any other Hero being summoned to this world There are ancient legends, but that is all we have. There are no clear records." The Pope replied, and the moment he heard those words, Kael inwardly smiled. ''So that means you know jackshit. I can say whatever the hell I want, and you have no choice but to believe it.'' "I do not know about others. I did feel some energy enter my body, but I do not know what it did Maybe I am not the Hero you are actually looking for?" Kael spoke with uncertainty, trying to get out of this situation. "No. That cannot be. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Will of Great Feraos is never wrong." The Pope replied with certainty. "You must have awakened your talent; you just do not realize what it is. Worry not, Hero. We still have time on our hands. As you grow, your talent will bloom, and it will bloom so wonderfully that even a child would be able to recognize it." "I understand" Kael nodded weakly. ''Che.'' He snorted. He thought he could get away but it didn''t work. Then, he just shook his head. At the very least, he was able to hide his talent. Why did he do that? Because normally, in this situation, if he didn''t see the vision, he would have revealed all the details of his talent to this person next to him Kael''s thought process was simple. If the Vision wanted to warn him, then it must have wanted him to do things in a different manner than he normally would. So if he normally would have revealed all the details Right now, he decided to hide it. Now he had no clue if he had interpreted this the right way. He also knew just how annoying it was to read every time the strong main character decided to hide his powers. Right now, however, he wasn''t a reader and this wasn''t a novel. Kael wanted to survive, no matter what it took. ''The number of Dragons I saw in the vision was too little. It is one thing to have a low number since Dragons are supposed to be rare But if you had the power to create Dragons Then how come I only saw 30-something Dragons?'' Kael couldn''t understand. His plan forward, however, was clear. If 30 didn''t work He would create more 100 1000 Or even 10,000 Dragons! He would create so many Dragons that the enemies would piss in fear the moment they saw his Dragon Army! Then he would accept their surrender since he is scared of fighting. He would win without having to fight. A perfect plan. Chapter 7 - 7: Yes, Your Majesty. A few minutes later, Kael stood in front of a massive gilded door that led to the royal throne hall. Yes, he was about to meet the King of this Kingdom. The Pope had dragged him here, saying how the King wanted to meet him and how the King and the Hero were supposed to be on the same page and whatnot. Since it was the King, the Head of this place, Kael couldn''t deny it either. Staring at the Grand Gates, Kael was overwhelmed. The Pope, wearing his golden white robes, placed a hand on Kael''s shoulder. "Be at ease." He spoke. "The King has awaited this moment for years. He sees you not only as our savior but as the hope of all Nerathis." Hearing his words, Kael nodded, and a determined look appeared on his face as he mentally prepared himself to meet the King. The doors opened up, revealing a grand throne hall that seemed like it was designed to make others awe at its majesty. Massive columns carved with intertwining dragons spiraled toward the ceiling. The shimmering tiles caught the sunlight streaming in through tall stained glass windows. At the far end of the room, seated on a crimson and gold throne, was the King, Alden Dragonborn. The King rose as Kael entered, his purple eyes shining brightly with excitement. His purple hair gleamed under the golden light, and his imposing figure radiated both authority and warmth. He descended the podium with practiced grace, his crimson cloak flowing behind him. "Hero," Alden''s voice resonated throughout the hall. "I welcome you to the heart of Drakthar. Your arrival is a blessing, a fulfillment of prophecy, and the dawn of a new era for our Kingdom." ''Who talks like that? Has he memorized all this? '' Kael couldn''t help but wonder. However, seeing that the King continued to stare at him, he realized that he was supposed to say something here. "Y-Yes, Your Majesty." That was the only thing he could think of. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His response made the nobles present in the throne room frown. The King, however, laughed out loud. "Hahaha~ You don''t need to be so nervous." Then, he placed his hand over Kael''s shoulder and said, "You can calm down. Let us start with our introductions. I am Alden Dragonborn, the King of the Great Drakthar Kingdom. What about you?" "I am Kael Carter." Kael answered. "Hero Kael." The King nodded as he stared at Kael. Kael, once again, had no clue what he was supposed to say here, so he just repeated what he had done before. "Yes, Your Majesty." His response seemed correct, as the King continued, "I know you must be confused, being summoned to a world completely different from what you are familiar with. It must be quite overwhelming." ''No shit.'' "Be at ease, Brave Hero. Let me give you a brief description to help you familiarize yourself with this world." "Yes, Your Majesty." Kael repeated. The King then started, "The World of Nerathis is a land blessed by Lord Feraos, the Primal Beastlord, the Origin and Guardian of all Bonded Creatures. It was through His Divine Will that the first Sacred Bonds between humans and the beasts of this world were formed. These Bonds are the foundation of everything we hold dear." The King stared at Kael and continued, "In this world, we do not fight, live, or grow alone. We rise or fall together with the Bonded Creatures that Lord Feraos has gifted us. These beings are not mere companionsthey are our equals. Our partners. Together, we build strength, wisdom, and prosperity. Together, we plow fields, construct cities, and even wage war." ''In the end, I couldn''t skip the Lore, huh'' Kael sighed inwardly. Of course, now that he knew he was going to stay in this world, he listened attentively. The King leaned forward, his voice steady but passionate. "Everything in Nerathis depends on these Bonds. Our progress, our culture, our very survivaleverything hinges on these Bonds. The stronger the beast you bond with, the higher you rise in this world. Nobles are revered for the strength and rarity of their bonded creatures, while Marshals lead armies of beast-bound warriors. Even our most sacred rites are carried out alongside our loyal companions. In battle, a warrior who has forged a Bond with a mighty beast will always be unmatched. Even if that warrior fights without their Bonded Companion at their side, the strength of their Bond makes him far superior to someone without a beast or with a weaker Bond." ''So a World of Beast Tamers...'' Kael noted in his head. "It is said that the stronger the Bond, the closer we come to Lord Feraos'' divine essence. Those who walk this path, nurturing their Bonds, become unparalleled. As our Hero, you too, will walk on the same path. You will form bonds with strong creatures, strengthen those bonds with time, and face your enemies together with your trusted bonds. Of course, in this journey, we, the Drakthar Kingdom, will always be your allies and have your back. Your Talent is still unknown, but that isn''t a problem, with time" The King continued. Kael, however, could already summarize what he needed to know. ''So like Pokmon but here, the Pokmon trainer grows stronger together with the Pokmon, Got it.'' He nodded inwardly. "Hero, I understand I am overwhelming you by divulging all of this to you the instant you arrived, but there is one final matter that I must share with you." The King spoke after a solemn pause. He straightened his back, his expression shifting from the warm enthusiasm of earlier to something heavier, more serious. "It is regarding the true reason for your summoning." The King spoke as he stared at Kael, and this time, Kael looked at him, mirroring the same solemnity. Of course, he didn''t forget one last thing, "Yes, Your Majesty." The words ''Yes, Your Majesty,'' seemed to act like the ''Enter Button'' in the games Kael had played before. Every time he pressed this button, the King continued. Honestly, Kael was tempted to try and spam this button to see if the King would skip the Lore, but just thinking about how foolish he would look if he continued to shout ''Yes, Your Majesty,'' again and again, he dropped the thought. And who knew? The King might think that he was trying to dishonor him and throw him out, or worse, execute him. Kael wasn''t daring enough to try it out. Chapter 8 - 8: [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] "Our world, Nerathis, has always been blessed by the benevolence of Lord Feraos. The Magic Beasts that dwell within this land have always lived in harmony with humans. Even the untamed beasts of the Wilderness, though wild and free, have never interfered with human settlements. It has been an unspoken lawone rooted in Lord Feraos'' divine order." The King continued, his tone becoming graver. "But something has changed. The beasts of the Wilderness have turned feral, attacking our cities and killing our people. Entire towns have been destroyed. Countless lives have been lost." Alden lowered his voice; one could see that he was deeply affected by it. The helplessness and worry in his voice couldn''t be hidden. Kael frowned. This didn''t make any sense. "Attacking humans? Didn''t you just say the beasts are meant to coexist with you? Why would the beasts attack humans?" He questioned. "Precisely. Their attacks defy every principle we hold sacred. It is as if something has corrupted them, twisted their very essence. The beasts we once revered as our allies and protectors have become our greatest threat." Alden''s voice grew more solemn; his unease could be felt very clearly. "And what''s worse is that this isn''t an issue only we, the Drakthar Kingdom, are facing. Reports have come from other kingdoms across Nerathis. The beasts in the Wilderness have become frenzy throughout Nerathis. It is a sign, A sign that something has gone terribly wrong. A catastrophe of unimaginable scale looms over us." "A C-Catastrophe?" Kael stuttered. Once again, the vision of thousands of monsters tearing humans apart played out in his head. "What is this catastrophe?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more about this. The King, however, shook his head. "We do not know. The magic beasts are known to be creatures closest to Lord Feraos. If these beasts have been corrupted, then this is anything but a good sign. Something is wrong, we just do not know what it is yet. All we know is that this madness began months ago, gradually getting worse. Towns that once thrived are now no more than ruins. People live in fear, unsure whether they would live to see the next day or not." Alden then stared right into Kael''s eyes and, "According to the ancient prophecies, it was foretold that when such a calamity strikes, when the beasts turn against humanity and humanity stands on the brink of extinction, A Hero will be summoned. One chosen by Lord Feraos himself, to lead us out of the darkness. That is why you are here, Kael. You are our Hero. The Hero of all Nerathis." Suddenly, as if his grand status meant nothing to him, the Old King bowed, his form almost parallel to the ground. "King!" "Oh King!" The nobles and servants present in the hall exclaimed in surprise as they witnessed this scene. The King, however, ignored them all and, "You carry the hopes of all Nerathis on your shoulders, Kael. I request you, O Hero, please do not let us down." Kael quickly grabbed the King. "P-Please do not bow your head, Your Majesty." He stuttered. No matter how much he wanted to joke around in this situation, seeing a King, the Head of this place, bowing his head in front of someone who didn''t even belong to this world was not funny. ''If the leaders back in my world were half as responsible as him, our conditions would have been much different.'' Kael thought inwardly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but respect the King who stood in front of him. "Someone of your status shouldn''t bow your head like this." Kael spoke, his face full of respect and worry. Alden, held by Kael, stared at him and, "Me and my people are all relying on you, Brave Hero." He spoke, his eyes showing the desperation and helplessness. "I I will do my best and protect everyone" Kael nodded. These words meant more to him since he saw that ''vision.'' After all, he had seen the possible ''end'' of this world and his own... The King smiled, his expression a mix of pride and hope. "You have my gratitude, Hero Kael." He spoke as he stood straight. Then, to lighten up the mood, he continued, "I have already said everything I wanted to say. There are matters that need our urgent attention, but today, we must celebrate your awakening. Lord Feraos himself has smiled upon us and blessed us to be able to see his chosen one standing in this hall." The King then gestured, and a servant brought forth a tray holding a goblet of gold. "Drink, Hero. A toast to the bond between you and Drakthar." Kael glanced at the King for a moment. Then, he accepted the goblet, the liquid inside shimmering faintly. He raised it to his lips, taking a sip. The taste was sweet, and the moment it went down his throat, Kael could sense a foreign energy coursing through his body. This was one of the most expensive drinks in the entirety of Nerathis. A luxury not many could taste. It was Drakthar''s pride. A drink only used for grand occasions. "Now," suddenly, the King called out, his voice softening, "Since we are expecting so much from you, it is only right that we give you something in return, no?" Alden spoke with a big smile on his face. Then, at his gesture, a servant nodded and left the place. A few seconds later, Kael saw five attendants walking into the Hall, each carrying a pedestal covered in silk. The servants quickly arranged themselves in a semi-circle before the King, and with a nod, they pulled back the silk cloths, revealing five glimmering giant eggs. "These are the finest beast eggs from the royal collection," Alden explained, pride evident in his tone. "Each holds a creature of immense power and potential. They are rare, unique, and worthy of a hero such as yourself. You may choose any, and it shall be yours to bond with and tame." Kael was taken aback. To think he would get to bond with a Magic Beast so quickly, but after thinking about it, it made sense. In a world where everything is connected to one''s bonds, how could the ''Hero'' start his journey without one? "What are you waiting for? Go on, walk towards the one that calls you out most. One way to see if you have an affinity with a beast is to place your hand on its egg. You would feel a sense of connection with the egg if the affinity between you two exists." The King spoke, wanting him to choose the egg he had the strongest affinity with. Kael, however, didn''t need to touch the eggs to get the answer. He already knew what he was going to choose. His skill, , had already activated the moment he walked into the Royal Hall. He just held back, not wanting to attract any attention. Now, however, when he was presented with the meal right in front of him, he had no reason to hold back. Of course, he was still careful and didn''t directly jump at the Egg he wanted. Kael walked towards a white egg, his fingers brushing its frost-covered surface. "You have a keen sense," the King said, impressed. "It is the Frost Leon. Its mastery over frost could turn the tide in any battle." Kael, however, slowly shook his head and moved towards a rainbow-colored egg. "A Sylvan Treantbeast. It is said to bring life even to barren lands." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The King introduced. Kael then walked towards a black egg. "A Shadefeather Gryphon," The King murmured. "Fast, stealthy, lethal in the right hands." The fourth one was a purple egg. "A Thunderclaw Seraph. Powerful and commanding." The King nodded. "It is said to summon storms with a single cry. Truly a beast of legends." Kael smiled. Then, he finally walked towards a crimson egg, its heat pulsing faintly against his hand. "A Firefang Wyvern. A powerful ally, fierce and unyielding." The King introduced, and Kael''s smile widened, not because of his words, but because of what he was seeing. [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Chapter 9 - 9: [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Kael''s smile widened as he saw this message. "I want this one." He had made his decision. Well, it was pretty obvious. After all, out of all five Eggs presented to him, only this one had faint traces of Dragon Bloodline. Honestly, Kael knew that if he had revealed his talent, he would have had an easier time finding beasts with Dragon Bloodlines. For now, however, he decided not to be greedy. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His life was much more important right now, not to mention he could always change his decision once he learned more about this world. ''Huh? I finally know what my Talent is How did that happen?'' How hard could saying these words be? He didn''t have to come up with an excuse, he just needed to act surprised, and these peoplethey would automatically find a believable excuse for him. He had nothing to worry about. "A Firefang Wyvern, eh? It represents boldness and courage, worthy of being your first ally." The King praised. He nodded at the rest of the servants, and they walked away, leaving only the one carrying the Firefang Wyvern''s Egg. The King gestured again, and another servant, this time carrying a book on a pedestal, walked towards Kael. "In Nerathis, the ones who form Bonds and grow together with their Beasts are called Beast Tamers. This book contains all the information you need to know about Beast Taming and the steps required to embark on this journey. Of course, I have also arranged multiple tutors who would teach you everything else you, as the Hero need to know, but it would do you well if you go through this book once." "I understand, Your Majesty." Kael nodded. He extended his hands, wanting to take a look at the book, but then, "Hahaha~ Look how diligent you are already." The King chuckled out loud. "Hero Kael, this is your first day here in this world. You must be overwhelmed by this sudden change. So instead of burying your head in that book, join the celebration we''ve prepared in your honor. Meet the people of this land, savor its joys, and allow yourself a moment of respite. Tomorrow, your training beginsand I assure you, it will not be easy." The King smiled as he stared at Kael. "So enjoy whatever peaceful time you are left with. Hahahah~" Then, he laughed. "I-I understand." Kael chuckled awkwardly. The King raised his goblet high. "To the Hero!" he declared with commanding pride. "To the Hero!" the gathered nobles followed in unison, their voices reverberating through the hall. The celebration began in earnest. Tables laden with delicacies were brought in, goblets overflowed with rich wine, and the air filled with music and laughter. Nobles used this chance to come and speak to Kael, but sensing his unease, the King stayed close, shielding him from the ambitious crowd. As the evening wore on, the two dined together, sharing quiet words amidst the boisterous festivities. The more they conversed, the more Kael got to know about the King, and the more he realized just how different he was from the two-faced, selfish politicians back in his world. Kael''s respect for the King grew even further. Soon, dancers took the floor, their movements enthralling. The hall pulsed with warmth. For a few hours, Kael allowed himself to relaxor at least that''s what he wanted to. But in the end, he was currently sitting with one of the most powerful men in this world, not to mention the nobles had been observing him from the very start. Kael knew that if it weren''t for Alden, those nobles would have swarmed him. Behind the veil of warmth, the atmosphere was nothing short of tiring. "Haaahh!!" After five hours, the celebration finally ended, and Kael was taken to his own room. The first thing he did the moment the doors were shut was to jump on the bed that was at the center of the room. In that moment, he realized something. The mattress was softtoo soft. It was almost as if he was lying on a cloud. The luxurious silk sheets felt cool against his skin, engulfing him in comfort. "Aahh~" He let out a long, weary sigh, his body sinking into the bed. For a moment, he closed his eyes, but then the sheer size and grandeur of the room attracted his attention. Turning his head, Kael surveyed the place that had been prepared for the Hero of Nerathis. The room was enormous, larger than any room he had ever seen or known. The ceiling was painted with stunning murals depicting Dragons, Gryphons, and Phoenixes. Everything was so detailed that it seemed alive. The walls were lined with wooden panels, each depicting scenes of Drakthar''s history. On one side, there was a large fireplace, casting a warm glow across the room. Near the bed was a massive window that opened onto a balcony. The moonlight fell into the room, illuminating the marble floor. It was a room too grand, especially for an orphan like him. "Fuck, I really became a Hero in another World, didn''t I?" Suddenly, the realization sank in. "I told that bastard that something felt wrong, but he just laughed at me. Who turned out right now, huh?" Kael swore, then, "Oh, the troubles of having an incompetent son~" He sighed dramatically. But suddenly, his thoughts froze. He wasn''t the only one who had that white circle beneath him, was he? Mark was the same, no, even the security guard and other students had one under their feet as well. ''Does that mean they were all summoned here?'' Kael wondered. ''Are they summoned to other Kingdoms?'' It was very much possible. Thinking about how he might meet his ''dear son'' soon made Kael smile. "I wonder what talent he awakened." He couldn''t help but think out loud, and the moment he said these words, his eyes fell on something familiar. On a polished desk, he saw the Firefang Wyvern Egg that he had selected. He had completely forgotten about it because of how exhausted he was. Now, however, as he looked at it again, he impatiently walked towards it. Badump Badump Badump For some reason, his heartbeat quickened. As he reached the Egg, he gently placed his palm on its warm surface, and, [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Once again, he saw a familiar screen, and this time, he didn''t stop. ''Yes.'' Chapter 10 - 10: This thing is a Dragon? [Ding!] [Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Once again, he saw a familiar screen, and this time, he didn''t stop. ''Yes.'' The moment he willed it, allowing the System to use the Skill, he felt a rush of power surge through him, pooling in his hand. A faint golden light began to emit from his palm, tendrils of energy snaking their way across the egg''s surface. Bzzz The egg reacted instantly. Its red surface brightened, as if absorbing the golden energy Kael poured into it. Crimson streaks of light flared up, resembling veins of molten lava moving across its surface, forming complex patterns. The air in the room grew heavier, and the temperature rose. The egg''s red hue deepened; it was as if it was getting rid of all the impurities it had before. The glowing veins intensified, their light pulsating with a rhythm that felt alive. Kael could feel more of his energy being drawn in, the heat radiating from the egg''s surface growing increasingly intense. It was so scorching that it should have burned his hand, yet It didn''t. Instead, Kael felt a comforting sensation that brought a light smile to his face. Ba-dump Kael then heard a heartbeat. It wasn''t his; it belonged to the egg. Bzzz Suddenly, a bright, blinding light spread all over his room, and, In front of Kael, lay an egg that didn''t resemble what he had selected before. [Ding!] [Draconic Awakening completed] The System informed. The egg no longer belonged to a Firefang Wyvern; it was now a Fire Dragon''s Egg. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] Suddenly, another screen appeared in front of him, and Kael nodded again, ''Yes.'' [To activate the Skill , drop your blood on the egg.] ''Huh? My blood?'' Kael frowned. Soon, however, he nodded in understanding. ''I guess it makes sense; it wouldn''t be a Blood Pact if there was no blood.'' But then another question appeared in his head. ''Am I supposed to bite my finger and let the blood drop?'' ''Fuck no.'' The moment that thought appeared, it was rejected. What sane man would bite his finger to the point it starts bleeding? Kael looked around, wanting to find an alternate method, and soon, his eyes fell on a wooden table with a bowl of fresh fruits on it. Right next to the fruit bowl, there was a knife. ''I guess I have to'' Kael picked the knife and returned in front of the egg. Hesitation was clear in his eyes. Sure, he had gotten hurt and even bled quite a few times in his life, but he wasn''t a fan of self-harm. ''I have no clue how those protagonists do it without thinking'' He thought inwardly. Soon, however, he steeled his mind, and with an awkward movement, he lightly cut his finger and let the blood drop on the crimson egg. His blood was instantly absorbed. Bzzz The egg hummed, reacting to Kael''s blood. [Ding!] [Blood Pact Formed Successfully.] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The System informed again. Crack And as if reacting to the System''s message, a crack appeared on the egg. Crack Crack Kael''s breathing halted as the crack on the egg widened, its small fragments began falling away, each glowing with residual heat, and finally, a small snout peeked through. "Guu!" Then, with a tiny, triumphant squeak, the little creature within pushed against the shell, breaking it apart piece by piece. Kael leaned closer, for some reason, his heart started racing. When the last fragment of the egg fell and the little creature inside was finally visible, Kael''s jaw dropped, and his eyes widened. "Guu!" The little dragon that emerged from the egg was nothing short of enchanting. His scales glistened in hues of fiery orange and deep crimson, casting a warm glow in the dim room. The spines along its back were darker than its scales. Dragons were known for their ferociousness and strength, but the little dragon radiated an aura of playful innocence that melted Kael''s heart. His oversized, expressive ember eyes blinked up at Kael, full of curiosity and trust. They sparkled like gems, holding an intelligence and warmth that felt almost human. His small, rounded snout curled into what Kael could only describe as a grin, revealing tiny, sharp teeth that were far more adorable than intimidating. The dragon wobbled slightly as it took its first steps out of the egg, its short, sturdy limbs ending in tiny claws. It stumbled forward on unsteady legs, but before it fell, Kael picked it up. "Nyuu~" The little dragon laughed. The sight was so adorable that Kael couldn''t stop himself from chuckling softly. "This thing is a dragon?" He questioned out loud. "Are they supposed to be this cute?" He couldn''t help but be surprised. The dragon let out a soft, high-pitched "Guu~" before tilting his head, his ember eyes locked on Kael. "You''re warm," Kael murmured, his voice extremely soft and gentle. The baby dragon snuggled against him, its plush belly pressing against Kael''s chest. A soft purr-like sound escaped the dragon as Kael''s hand reached its soft belly. "You like this, huh?" Kael chuckled as he gently rubbed its belly. The dragon''s purring intensified, and he let out a delighted "Nyuu~," squirming in Kael''s arms. "Ah~ Why are you so adorable~" Kael questioned. With every passing second, his heart was taking damage. Kael always thought that, unlike others, he wasn''t a sucker for cute things, but only now did he realize how wrong he was. ''Fuck, I am a sucker'' He had no choice but to admit, the little thing staring at him with his big ember eyes was simply too adorable for him to not fall on his knees. "Kyuu!" Suddenly, the dragon let out a playful "Kyuu" and licked Kael''s cheek with its small, warm tongue. Kael froze. It was a critical hit! Instinctively, he placed his forehead on the dragon''s forehead, the two closed their eyes, embracing each other. Then suddenly, Growl Kael heard a growl that came from the little dragon''s stomach. "Wuu" He was hungry. *Picture* Chapter 11 - 11: I-Is this the difference between a Human and a Dragon…? Growl Suddenly, Kael heard a growl that came from the little Dragon''s stomach. "Wuu" He was hungry. "Ughh what are Dragons supposed to eat now?" Kael had no clue. Growl The little Dragon''s stomach growled even more loudly. "How are you so hungry when you just hatched? Your tummy is already so big, are you trying to make it even bigger?" Kael spoke as he rubbed the Dragon''s soft belly again. "Kyahah~" The little Dragon acted playfully, licking Kael''s face in response. Growl But his stomach growled again. Kael frowned. ''Would fruits work?'' He wondered in his head as his eyes fell on the bowl of fruits. ''What the hell am I thinking? He is a fucking Dragon, he wouldn''t like fruits.'' He quickly shook his head. "Guu!" Then suddenly, Kael saw the little Dragon pointing at something with his small paws. "Huh?" He frowned. "Your Eggshell?" "Guu!" The Dragon, as if understanding Kael, nodded. "You want to eat that?" The Dragon nodded again. ''Is that thing edible?'' With the Dragon in his one hand, Kael picked the broken Eggshell with his other. ''How is he going to eat this?'' Kael was confused. The Eggshell was still warm, and it was extremely hard. Kael felt like he was holding some solid metal. He tried breaking it with his fingers, but no matter how much strength he used, he couldn''t even scratch it, let alone break it. ''The hell? Didn''t he break it when he came out?'' He placed the little Dragon on the bed and used both his hands to try and break the Eggshell, but again, it didn''t work. "What is this thing?" He questioned out loud, his breathing uneven. Yes, Kael wasn''t the fittest of the bunch. "Kyaha~" The baby Dragon, who was watching everything with an excited look on his face, laughed as it fell on the bed, unable to balance his body. That, however, didn''t stop him from laughing more. "You Are you making fun of me?" Kael questioned, his ego was somewhat hurt. "Kyu~" The Dragon extended his cute paws toward him, his eyes shining brightly as he glanced at the Eggshell in Kael''s hand. "You cannot eat it, it is too hard, you will hurt yourself." Kael shook his head. For some reason, despite spending only a few minutes with this little thing, Kael found himself getting attached to him. Just the thought of him getting hurt squeezed his heart. "Kyuu!" The Dragon, however, continued to extend his paws, wanting the Eggshell. Kael was silent for a while, then he thought of a method. "Alright, but I''ll be the one feeding you, okay?" He spoke. "Guu!" The Dragon''s eyes brightened. Kael then sat next to him and placed him on his lap. Then, he carefully placed the Eggshell in front of his mouth, making sure it wouldn''t hurt him in any way. "Now eat, and start slowly." He warned. The Dragon, however, completely ignored his words and, Bite His small teeth bit the hard Eggshell. Kael could feel his heart clench. He feared that this little thing''s teeth would get hurt because he bit a little too hard, but then, Crack The Eggshell, that Kael couldn''t even crack, broke in an instant. Crunch Crunch Crunch Gulp And as if that wasn''t enough, the little Dragon started chewing it before he gulped the entire thing down and took another bite excitedly. Rather than a hard Eggshell, it looked like he was eating a biscuit. ''W-What? How?'' Kael couldn''t believe it. Then, a thought appeared in his mind as he recalled one of his skills he read before. [Dragon''s Eye] A skill that allows him to peek into other being''s secrets. He wanted to use it back in the Royal Hall, but he decided not to. Who knows? Someone in there might be able to sense him using this skill? Kael had read a decent number of novels where people didn''t take it well when the protagonists used such abilities. Those people then later made trouble for him, Kael wanted to avoid all that hotch-potch and cliche plots. ''How am I supposed to activate this skill again?'' He wondered, and soon, he came up with an answer. ''I was able to use other skills when I thought about it, this must be the same as well.'' As he concluded that, he thought about activating the skill. ''Dragon''s Eye.'' Instantly, a surge of energy coursed through him, starting from his abdomen and flowing up to his head. His blue eyes turned a brilliant shade of gold, glowing brightly. His pupils that were round had elongated into sharp, vertical slits, mirroring the gaze of a Dragon. "Kyu!" The little Dragon didn''t care what was happening around him; he was busy nibbling on his meal. Yes, he had long snatched the Eggshell from Kael, who wasn''t focusing on feeding him. He was a proud Dragon! If he wanted anything, he would snatch it! ''Holy shit'' While the little one was busy eating, Kael''s jaw dropped in disbelief. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 15] [Agility: 10] [Speed: 12] [Stamina: 18] [Defense: 14] [Mana: 20] [Intelligence: 7] [Charisma: 8] [Strengths: Immense Physical Resilience, Rapid Mana Recovery, Early Combat Potential] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Underdeveloped Wings, Energy Dependency] Kael blinked and then blinked again. "T-That''s Level one?" He stuttered, staring at the little Dragon who was still busy eating. Kael then recalled his pitiful stat that he saw before. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 1] [CE: 0/100] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 3] [Agility: 4] Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Speed: 5] [Stamina: 4] [Defense: 3] [Mana: 2] [Intelligence: 6] [Charisma: 6] The sheer difference in their stats was staggering. His own strength was a meager 3 compared to the Dragon''s 15. No wonder he was munching on that Eggshell that Kael couldn''t even scratch. Even his agility and speed, which he''d thought were decent, paled in comparison to this thing. And what''s worse? This little thing was just born a few minutes ago! His Age was Zero Days! Zero Days!!! And he was 22 years old!! ''Aaaaaggggghhh!!!!'' Kael screamed in his head. He was having an existential crisis. ''I-Is this the difference between a Human and a Dragon?'' Chapter 12 - 12: Igni. "This can''t be real," Kael muttered, still in shock. His eyes fell on the little Dragon, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "You''re stronger than me in every way, and let''s not even talk about your mana Actually, how does a newborn have more intelligence than me?" Kael couldn''t help but question out loud, it was honestly embarrassing at this point. "I was my University''s top-grade student, you know? Is my University''s future really doomed?" Kael couldn''t help but recall Mark''s words. "Kyu~" The little Dragon, who was finally done eating, chirped happily and then, Flutter He puffed out a tiny, harmless flame from his snout. "are you flexing?" Kael blinked, half in amazement, half in exasperation. "Why the hell am I even needed here? Wouldn''t you be able to take all the future enemies alone if you are that strong?" Was he useless even in this world? Kael couldn''t help but think inwardly. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little Dragon tilted his head, unable to understand Kael''s words. With his small legs, he barely managed to move towards Kael, then climbed up his chest and nuzzled against his cheek, purring loudly. "Kyuu~" "Fuck, you are too cute." Kael cursed as he hugged the little creature. "Guu!" Kael closed his eyes, enjoying his new partner''s embrace, then suddenly, as if he remembered something, he opened his eyes and glanced at the Dragon again. "I should name you, shouldn''t I?" "Guu!" The Dragon nodded. "Hmmm, it should be something that represents your strength... Ugghh... But you are also cute, I cannot miss that. A powerful yet cute name... Ahhhhh!!" Kael started thinking, then suddenly, a name popped into his head. "Igni. I will call you Igni from now on." "Kyuu!!" Igni''s eyes brightened up. "You like that?" Kael questioned, and in answer, Igni started licking his face again. "Hahaha~ That tickles~" Kael laughed out loud. His eyes then fell on the remaining eggshells, and he glanced at Igni. "Do you want to eat more?" "Guu~" Igni shook his head. "I guess I''ll save it for the future then." "Guu!!" Igni continued to lick his face. "Hey! Stop! Hahahaha~" Kael laughed as he fell on the bed with Igni on top of him. The two played for a while, and in a few minutes, little Igni had used up all his energy, and his eyes turned heavy. He wanted to play more, but feeling the soft bed, he lay down and closed his eyes, entering dreamland. "Gruuu~" The little thing even started snoring. ''Look at him.'' Kael chuckled, gently rubbing Igni''s belly. Then, his eyes fell on the book the King gave him. He stood up, picked it up, and returned to his bed. He still didn''t know anything about this world, and it was high time that he started learning. Especially now that he had Igni next to him. Kael didn''t know why, but every time he glanced at Igni, he felt a sense of responsibility. This little Dragon, despite him being a few times stronger than him, Kael wanted to do everything he could to keep him safe and protected. ''Fuck, why do I sound like a father? I am only 22.'' Kael cursed inwardly. Soon, however, he shook his head and started reading. Two hours later, his fatigue caught up to him as well. "Grruuu" Igni''s steady and peaceful snoring didn''t help him either. The little Dragon was nestled close to him, his small body radiating warmth and comfort Kael had never felt before. Igni''s quiet purring filled the room, a comforting rhythm that pulled Kael into a deep sleep. ''H-Huh?'' Kael frowned, his vision blurring as the world around him twisted and shifted. It was a feeling he was familiar with. ''No, no Fuck no!'' He cried, but just as he expected, he was no longer in his room. He was somewhere else, somewhere terrifying but familiar. The air reeked of blood and decay. Screams of agony echoed in the background, his body felt foreign, and Kael''s heart pounded as he realized that once again, he was in that man''s body. That vision He was seeing it again His body was pressed against cold, hard ground. Monstrous hands pinned him down, their claws digging into his flesh. He struggled to free himself but couldn''t. "HELP ME!!!" "SPARE MENO!!!" The anguished cries of humans filled the air. Kael''s eyes were forced open by a grotesque claw, forcing him to watch the carnage. Monstrous creatures with hideous forms tore through people with savage glee. Step Step Step And then, that woman appeared again. The old woman with long white hair, silver eyes that glinted with cruel malice, and a sinister grin on her lips. "Like what you see?" she spoke, kneeling before him. Everything was exactly the same. The woman continued to speak, the man then screamed the woman''s name, his rage clear. But just like before, everything he did was useless. Nerissa only laughed. Her cruel laughter echoed through the terrifying scene. Despite this being his second time seeing the same vision, the fear Kael felt wasn''t any different. The vision was still as horrifying as before, but suddenly, Kael''s eyes were drawn to something in the distance. Something he didn''t pay much attention to when he saw the vision for the first time. A lifeless body of Giant Red Dragon lying amidst the chaos Broken, bloodied, and pierced through by more than ten different weapons. It was a sight that sent a shockwave of emotion through him. That Dragon Kael didn''t know how he could tell it but It was Igni. That Giant Red Dragon was his Igni!! ''No!!'' The realization hit Kael like a hammer. He could feel the man''s heart shatter at the sight, even he mourned at the Dragon''s death. The pain in his heart was even stronger than what Kael currently experienced, and the man was feeling the same emotions not just for Igni but for all the Dragons present on the battlefield. All of them had met a similar or a much more gruesome end. However, the man wasn''t given much time to mourn. Nerissa raised her blade, and with one swift motion, the blade descended, severing Kael''s head. "IGNI!!" Kael shot up in bed, drenched in sweat, his chest heaving. "Mrr?" At his shout, the small Fire Dragon shook, his eyes opening sleepily. "Igni" Kael called out, grabbing the little Dragon, his eyes moist, his heart racing. The vivid vision of Igni''s lifeless form haunted him. "Igni..." Kael''s body trembled as he hugged the little dragon as tightly as he could. "Mruu?" Little Igni frowned in confusion. Kael, however, didn''t say anything and just tightened his hug even further. The little Igni reciprocated as he started licking his face. Kael''s racing heart started to calm down as he felt the warmth little Dragon radiated. His blue eyes stared into the distance If he had any doubts before, now, it was clear That man in the vision The defeated Dragon Lord It was him. Chapter 13 - 13: Almoner of Services "Haaahh Haahh Haah" Kael covered his face with his hands, his breathing was ragged and uneven. The screams, the blood, the chaos everything was still vivid in his mind. Despite seeing this vision the second time, it affected him as much as it did before. No, this time, it affected him more. The Giant Red Dragon lying lifelessly in the middle of chaos, his body bloodied and broken It was his Igni And the man When Kael saw this vision for the first time, a question appeared in his mind. Sharing a vision was one thing, but how could he feel someone else''s emotions so clearly? Now, however, the answer was clear. He felt those emotions as if they were his own because they were. "That was me" He whispered, his words barely audible. The man in the vision, the one forced to watch the annihilation of everything he loved, was him. The monstrous hands pinning him down. The grotesque monsters tearing through humanity. The cruel, mocking laughter of that woman as she drove her sword into his chest. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn''t just a vision. It was the future. He failed. The Hero who was supposed to protect this world failed. His dragons his Igni all of them died Everything he loved was destroyed Nerissa''s cold, mocking words rang in his head. The cruel scene replayed itself countless times, breaking Kael into pieces. He panicked, scared of what the future held for him, his breathing growing even more uneven. He clutched his chest as if trying to hold himself together, but it all felt useless. "Why... why did this happen? How could I let this happen? It is my fault. I failed because I was incompetent. I was never supposed to be a Hero in the first place. I am just a student who just studies and watches anime. I was never fit for this. I wa-" Kael couldn''t stop, his voice desperate, tears rolling out of his eyes. The more times the vision played out in his head, the deeper the loop of despair and depression he fell into. But then suddenly, "Mew" Kael heard a voice. He opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on his little partner, who he was holding tightly, as if afraid of losing him. Igni stared at Kael as he tilted his little head, his big eyes gleaming with worry. The sight of the little dragon, alive and well, momentarily broke through Kael''s storm of emotions. His heart calmed down as he felt Igni''s warmth. "I won''t let anything happen to you" He spoke in a hoarse voice, his eyes moist but filled with conviction even he didn''t know he was capable of showing. "Guuu!" Igni didn''t know what happened to Kael, but to the little Dragon, it didn''t matter. He just snuggled into Kael''s embrace and closed his eyes, entering the dream world again, completely abandoning the soft bed provided to him and using Kael''s body as his bed. Kael didn''t complain. Quite the opposite, having Igni in his arms gave him a sense of reassurance. Igni''s presence alone strengthened his resolve. He looked out of the window. The moon was still up; the night was still long, but he couldn''t sleep. He was scared that he would see that vision again. He picked up the book provided by the King again and started reading from the beginning. This time, instead of skimming through its contents, he read slowly and carefully, not wanting to miss even the smallest detail. And just like that, The night went by, and the first light of dawn entered Kael''s room. The entire night, he hadn''t slept. He was busy reading the book, and even now, it seemed like he wouldn''t stop, but Knock Knock A knock at the door attracted his attention. "Come in," Kael called, his voice hoarse. The door opened, and a beautiful woman walked in. She wore a deep crimson gown, her dark hair was neatly tied, and her posture was upright, like a soldier standing at attention. Her brown eyes, calm and observant, fell on Kael, who was still on his bed. "Good morning, Lord Kael," she greeted him with a soft voice. "I hope you had a peaceful rest." "I did." Kael nodded, then, he tilted his head in confusion. "Who are you?" He questioned. "I am Althea Darnielle," The woman answered, bowing her head respectfully. "I''ve been appointed as your Almoner of Services, responsible for ensuring your comfort and meeting any needs you may have during your stay here." "Almoner of Services?" Kael raised his eyebrow. This was the first time he had heard of such a title despite having read thousands of medieval fantasy novels. ''I guess every world does their own thing.'' He shrugged inwardly. "Any form of service you require, I will handle it," Althea answered smoothly. "Is that so" Kael muttered, a little lost. "I come bearing information about the King''s plans for your training." Althea mentioned. "Training?" Kael straightened his back, his expression changing in an instant. After all, the thing he wanted the most right now was to get stronger. "The King has devised a regimen tailored specifically for you," Althea explained. "It''s a comprehensive program to ensure that you are ready to face the challenges ahead." ''Challenges, huh'' Kael muttered in his head. The vision he saw last night played itself in his mind again, making his fist tremble. "When do we start?" Kael questioned. "I would suggest Lord Kael take some time to freshen up. I will be waiting outside your chambers, and once you are ready, signal me, and I will take you to the training hall." "I understand." Kael nodded. "Then please excuse me." Althea bowed and then walked out. Kael stood up, stretched his body, and walked into the bathroom to freshen up. 30 minutes later, "Come in." Kael called her in. Althea walked in and bowed her head again. "Please follow me, Lord Kael." "Alright." Kael nodded, his eyes full of determination and resolve. Chapter 14 - 14: MOVE IT! As Kael and Althea made their way to the Training Hall, Althea reported. "Lord Kael''s physical conditioning will be the first step. You''ll undergo daily exercises to build strength, speed, agility, and stamina. This will include lifting weights, running, and more. Your trainer will be General Deren Ironclad. He is already waiting for you." She pointed toward the doors of the Training Hall, signaling Kael to enter. Kael nodded and stepped inside. The moment he entered, his eyes were drawn to a towering figure. With a broad, muscular frame that spoke of years of rigorous training, the 190 cm tall man looked like a mountain of raw power. His skin was weathered and tanned, and his steel-gray hair was cropped short. There was a menacing scar on his left cheek, a clear testament to his time on the frontlines. His piercing blue eyes locked onto Kael, carrying an intensity that could unnerve even the most exceptional warriors. Kael, who was 6 feet tall, was used to being taller than most people around him, but in the presence of this giant, he felt smallalmost like a scrawny, malnourished child. "You are the Hero?" Deren''s voice was low, commanding, and unwavering. "Y-Yes, sir!" Kael stuttered, a little intimidated by the man''s presence. Deren narrowed his eyes at that answer, then he noticed something else. "You didn''t sleep last night." "I" Kael started, but his mind went blank. He had no clue how this man found out. In the end, he couldn''t come up with an excuse fast enough, and "I''ll excuse you today, since it''s your first day. But from now on, keep this in mind: I value discipline above everything else. It doesn''t matter if you''re the Hero or notwhen you train under me, you will follow my rules. I want you here by 5 in the morning and back to your bed by 9. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that clear?" "Yes, sir." Kael nodded, his voice steady despite being overwhelmed by the general. It was as if the General''s presence was making his body act on its own. Deren studied him for a moment, then the General shook his head. "Your body''s a mess. You''re thin, you don''t have enough muscle, and your balance is off. There''s a lot to work on. But for now, we''ll start with the most important thing first: Endurance." Without waiting for a response, he pointed to the far end of the hall. "Ten rounds of this hall. Now." "Yes, sir." Kael nodded, his eyes then fell on the Training Hall, and he couldn''t help but marvel at its sheer size. The hall was vast, with a high ceiling that reached at least twenty feet above. Massive stone pillars supported the ceiling. The stone floor beneath Kael''s feet was smooth but had a few cracks and craters all over the place. Kael wondered why that was the case but didn''t think too much about it. The entire hall was divided into different sections, each designed for specific types of training. To the left, there were large wooden dummies, some of them had cuts from arrows or blades. Next to them was a set of iron targets embedded into the walls, some dented, others scorched. A few weapon racks were scattered around, holding a variety of blades, staffs, and spears. The center of the hall was marked by a series of training mats, some were rolled up along the walls. It was like those functional fitness gyms back in his world. There were heavy ropes for climbing, rings for swinging, and thick wooden beams for balance training. There were even some weights lying around for weight training. Usually, this Training Hall was never empty, as most soldiers spent their time here, pushing themselves to the limit to better themselves. Right now, however, the hall was emptied out so that Kael could train in peace. "What are you wasting time for? Start running!" General Deren''s voice thundered through Kael''s ears, jolting him awake. "Y-Yes, sir." He nodded as he started jogging. And that was his first mistake. "If I wanted a turtle, I''d have gone to a Beast Store! MOVE IT!" Deren shouted, his voice so overwhelming that Kael''s body acted on its own, and he sped up. "Y-YES!!" His body was stiff and uncoordinated. After all, he had stayed up all night, not to mention he was bad at sports from the beginning. To Deren, however, all of that didn''t matter. "Is that the best you can do!? Run before I start running after you!" He shouted. "YES!!" Closing his eyes, Kael sped up even further. His breathing began to quicken, but before he could settle into the rhythm, Whoosh BOOM Something whistled through the air behind him. A sudden surge of heat and force made Kael stumble forward. Involuntarily, he turned around and saw the stone floor a few feet behind him had shattered. ''What in the hell?'' At the center of the destruction, was a massive spear. Its steel tip had pierced deep into the ground, steam rising from the raw impact. "RUN AS IF YOUR LIFE DEPENDS ON IT! BECAUSE IT NOW DOES!!!" Kael then heard a loud scream that almost tore his eardrum. He raised his head and saw General Deren standing at the starting line. In his hand was another spear. Without a word, Deren raised it above his shoulder. The cold gleam of the weapon haunted Kael. ''T-This old man''s crazy!!'' He widened his eyes in disbelief. He wondered why the floor here was so damaged, didn''t he? Well, now he had the answer! It was this crazy old man!! Kael, however, wasn''t given time to think through much as he saw the crazy man throw the second spear. This time, the spear was aimed at him. "!!!" Kael''s body moved, running at a speed he didn''t even know was possible. His legs pumped with every ounce of strength he could muster. His breath came in frantic gasps, and his heart pounded like a war drum. He didn''t care about form, rhythm, or balancehe only cared about one thing: getting as far away from that spear as possible. Whoosh BOOM Another whoosh cut through the air, followed by an explosive sound as a second spear struck the ground just a few feet to his right. The impact sent small shards of stone flying all over the place, some even grazing Kael''s arms and legs. "Fuckk!!" Kael cursed and pushed himself harder, his body screaming in protest, but in a life-and-death situation, it didn''t matter. "That''s right!" Deren nodded. "Keep running like this. Remember, ten rounds, and if you slow down even once, be ready for the spear." ''T-Ten rounds!?'' Kael had completely forgotten about it. He looked ahead. Not even half the track was completed, and he was already out of breath. How was he supposed to do this ten more times at his current speed!? This simply wasn''t possible! Who said it? The science says so! There were too many factors that limited humans from sprinting at their highest speed for more than a few seconds: energy systems, muscle fibers, oxygen supply, lactic acid build-up, and many more! What Deren was demanding wasn''t physically possible! Whoosh BOOM "WHY DO I SEE YOU SLOWING DOWN ALREADY!? MOVE IT!" Of course, the crazy old man didn''t care about it at all. Chapter 15 - 15: If you can outrun death here, you can outrun it anywhere. BOOM "MOVE! MOVE! MOVE!!" Deren screamed as he threw another spear at Kael. "Haaahh Haaahhh Haahhh" Kael gasped for air. Every nerve in his body was focused on running, his muscles ached, and his lungs felt as if they were on fire. This wasn''t training, this was survival. ''W-When is this going to end?'' He thought inwardly. He had only completed two out of ten rounds, and his body was already at its limit. He had barely avoided stumbling and falling on the ground more than a few times, and he felt like if he continued, he really would die, even if that death didn''t come from the spear. It was then, [Ding!] Kael heard a voice. [Stamina: +1] A screen popped in front of him, a stream of energy entering his tired body, slightly alleviating the pain he was feeling. ''W-What?'' Kael was surprised. ''That works?'' He thought that he could only get stronger as he leveled up, but seeing how his stamina increased without any change in his level took him aback. Kael wasn''t a fool. He had read enough novels to understand how valuable stats gained without leveling up were. In an instant, his eyes lit up, his mind motivated, and his tired body ready to push past its limits. He sped up again, regaining some of his balance as his muscles were somewhat healed. It wasn''t a big change, however, someone as experienced as Deren noticed it in an instant and narrowed his eyes. ''He improved? Already?'' Deren was surprised. ''Is this what it means to be a hero?'' He couldn''t help but think inwardly. ''This might be related to his talent'' Deren, however, didn''t say anything. Since Kael improved, he saw this as a chance to push him even further, and his hand reached out to another spear. BOOOM "Don''t let me see you slow down!!" He bellowed. Kael sped up again, this time, not because he was intimidated, but, [Ding!] [Speed: +1] His eyes shined brightly as he noticed the changes in his body. Stronger... He was getting stronger. Soon, Kael''s desire to get stronger consumed him. The game continued. Deren continued to push Kael to his limits, and motivated by the System messages and the foreign energy that continued to alleviate all the pain and fatigue he felt, Kael continued to run. [Stamina: +1] [Speed: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Strength: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Agility: +1] "Enough!" Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Deren''s voice rang out again. Kael had succeeded. He ran ten laps, pushing his body to its limit multiple times in a single day. "Haaaahh Haaahhh Haaahhh" Kael stopped, his chest heaving as he bent over, hands on his knees. Sweat poured down his face, and his legs trembled like his muscles would give out any second now. He momentarily turned back and saw Deren casually retrieving the spears from the floor, his movements steady and calm, as if he hadn''t just nearly skewered Kael alive. ''Crazy geezer'' He cursed in his head. "You may be cursing me right now." Suddenly, Deren spoke, and Kael''s face turned pale. ''Can he hear my thoughts?'' "But you will thank me one day," Deren continued, making Kael sigh in relief. "If you can outrun death here, you can outrun it anywhere. That''s the first lesson. Now, are you ready for the next?" "N-Next?" Kael stuttered. "You didn''t think this was the end, did you?" Deren questioned back. ''It should end here! Do you not see what state I am in!?'' He screamed inwardly. "The Battlefield won''t care how tired you are. It will just take advantage of your condition and try to overwhelm you." Deren''s voice echoed through Kael''s ears and suddenly, the vision of dead Igni, while him being held down by those monsters appeared in his mind. "What''s next?" He questioned, his expression completely different than before. Deren was momentarily taken aback by the sudden change. Soon, however, a satisfied smile appeared on his strict face. "That''s a good look." sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The General then walked to the middle of the Hall. In front of him was a rack stacked with thick iron weights. "Now that I have tested your lungs, it''s time to test your muscles." Kael walked forward, trying to pick up the iron weights. "The hell are you doing?" Deren stopped him. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "Pick one of those." Deren pointed at the series of sandbags, some small and others larger than Kael himself. "Which one?" Kael questioned. "Any of them," Deren said with a shrug. Kael walked over and reached for a mid-sized sandbag, thinking it would be a manageable start. He hoisted it off the ground, only for his arms to nearly give out under its unexpected weight. "What is in this thing?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "Sand. And rocks, nothing special." "Are they supposed to be this heavy?" Kael was surprised. "Have you ever lifted them before?" "" Kael turned silent. He hadn''t. "Now carry it." Deren ordered. "Carry it where?" "Across the hall. And back. Twenty times." "Twenty?!" "Would you prefer thirty?" Deren raised an eyebrow. "I won''t mind," Kael answered bravely, showing some form of resistance in front of this giant. Deren raised his eyebrow. Then, he just shrugged, "Thirty it is then. Don''t give up." The General smiled menacingly. Kael didn''t react. He just grabbed the sandbag and tried to put it behind his back. "Ugghh!" And he failed miserably. The bag was too heavy for him to lift it up. Kael''s eyes fell on the smaller sandbags, but, "Don''t even think about it." Before he could do anything, he heard a warning. ''Fuck'' Cursing inwardly, he gave up on lifting the sandbag and decided to drag it. Something that, in theory, should be easier than lifting it up, but when it came to repeating the same action, it was even more nightmarish. "Ugghhh" Each step he took was like a battle. His shoulders and arms screamed in pain, his legs were already trembling because of the torture they went through before, but Deren was merciless. "Keep moving!" Deren shouted from behind. "A slow soldier is a dead soldier." As he said those words, the blade of the spear that was in his hands shimmered. Kael''s body trembled. He gritted his teeth and continued, every muscle in his body begging him to stop. The first lap was finally complete, but Deren didn''t allow any rest. Kael was forced to push his body even further, and a few minutes later, he was finally rewarded for his efforts. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] Seeing the message, a light smile appeared on Kael''s face which was drenched in sweat. With his motivation sky-high and under Deren''s heartless eyes, he continued and a foreign, mystical energy began to change his body. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] [Strength: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Defense: +1] [Stamina: +1] [Defense: +1] ... Chapter 16 - 16: Arlan Stormhold. Thud In the end, even after the System''s constant help, Kael''s body couldn''t take any more abuse, and the moment he completed the twentieth lap, he collapsed on the stone floor with a thud. "Haaahh... Haahh... Haah..." His vision blurred with sweat. He couldn''t feel his legs anymore, his arms felt like they might tear from their sockets, his chest heaved, trying to gather as much oxygen as it could get. It was his body''s way of protecting itself. Kael honestly felt like his body was giving up. Even breathing felt like a chore right now. Seeing his state, Deren walked over and crouched beside him, his piercing blue eyes meeting Kael''s. "You are weaker than I thought." He spoke, not very impressed. Kael just stared at the giant in front of him, he didn''t even have enough strength to rebut him, not even in his thoughts. "We need to put in a lot of work." Deren shook his head as he spoke like a disappointed father, then, with cold eyes, he declared, "Tomorrow, we double the distance." Hearing those words, Kael just closed his eyes, wanting nothing more than to sleep. His exhaustion was finally catching up. "Well, well, well. Would you look at that?" Suddenly, a loud voice full of mockery was heard. "The Great Hero of Nerathis, already tasting the sweet embrace of the floor, eh? Should I bring a pillow, or is the stone comfy enough for ya?" Kael frowned. Normally, he would have completely ignored whoever it was because of how exhausted he was. His instincts, however, told him that he wasn''t going to like what was coming next. And the worst part? His instincts were usually correct. He barely lifted his head and his eyes caught sight of another towering figure approaching him. The man was broad-shouldered and wore a brownish tank top that didn''t hide his muscles. His blonde hair was tied back in a loose braid, and his bright green eyes sparkled with energy. There was a wide grin on his face, making him seem unhinged "Arlan Stormhold." Seeing the man, who looked in his early 30s, Deren spoke in a low voice. "General Deren!" Arlan stood upright, his previous casual attitude disappearing in an instant. Clearly, the man respected Deren from the bottom of his heart. "Be at ease." Deren nodded. "Don''t go easy on that child." He spoke as he momentarily glanced at Kael. "Oh?" Arlan was taken aback. He wasn''t expecting General Deren to show such a reaction. However, noticing that the General was staring at him, Arlan nodded, not wanting the General to wait. "As you command, General Deren!" Deren nodded back as he then walked out of the training hall. Kael, who heard their conversation, felt his body tremble. He realized that his instincts were right yet again And as if confirming his thoughts, "Commander Arlan Stormhold," Althea, who had appeared next to Kael, informed, "He has been appointed to oversee your hand-to-hand combat and weapons training." "Wait You mean there''s more?" Kael''s body shook. He felt like his world had turned upside down. Arlan, who heard those words, laughed out loud. "Of course, there''s more! A Hero isn''t forged in one day, lad! Strength, endurance, and now skill. I''m here to make sure you can handle yourself when you don''t have your Bond to bail you out. Get ready for some fun!" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael groaned. As much as the feeling of that foreign energy strengthening his body was addictive, and as much as Kael wanted to get stronger at an ever-faster rate, right now, he was in no condition to train anymore. Heck, let alone train, he couldn''t even move right now. In the end, the child inside him that he had been hiding all this while came out and, "I I can''t. I can''t even move. Look, my arms are noodles, my legs are jellym-my entire existence is food-based right now. I''m in no condition to" Before he could finish, Althea knelt beside him and placed a hand on his shoulder. Her palm glowed with a soothing, golden light and suddenly, warmth surged through Kael''s body. In an instant, all the pain and fatigue he felt before disappeared as if it were a dream. His energy returned as if he''d woken up from the best sleep of his life, his muscles felt rejuvenated, stronger even. Stunned, Kael stared at his ''Almoner of Services'' and, "You you could do that this whole time!?" "As I mentioned before, Any form of service you require, I will handle it. Healing is one of them." Althea answered without any change in her expression. It was as if what she had was no big deal. "Why didn''t you use it before!?" Kael practically shouted. "I''m not allowed to heal you during training. General Deren''s orders." Althea answered. "But aren''t you my Almoner of Services?" Kael questioned again, sounding like a child whose mother took his friend''s side instead of his. "I can go against his orders if you want me to, but that would only make your training even harder. I do not advise it." Althea answered and this time, Kael turned silent. "So why heal me now?" He questioned, curious. "General Deren''s training session is over. Commander Arlan''s training session is about to begin." "You can''t be serious" "Oh, but I am!" Arlan chimed in, flexing his arms dramatically. "Now get up, lad. The day''s still young, and you''ve got a long way to go if you want to survive out there. We will start with the basics today, Throwing a proper punch!" In the end, Kael stopped complaining and stood up, his body, which was now full of strength, was now ready to take whatever Arlan prepared for him. ...or so he thought. Yes, he was severely overestimating himself and underestimating the man standing in front of him. The grin on Arlan''s face only widened as he clapped Kael on the back, nearly sending him stumbling forward. "Uggh" Kael groaned in pain. Arlan, however, completely ignored him and walked forward. "Alright, lad! Follow me." Kael''s hand-to-hand combat training was about to begin. Chapter 17 - 17: Now dodge. As Arlan led Kael to the center of the Training Hall, the commander rolled up his sleeves, his grin widening. "Alright, lad. I may have said before that you are going to learn how to throw a punch, but hand-to-hand combat isn''t just about throwing punches. It''s about discipline, control, and instinct. I will make you learn how to read your opponent, anticipate their moves, and strike with precision." Kael nodded, a little taken aback by Arlan''s boundless enthusiasm. For some reason, his instincts told him that the words ''I will make you learn,'' were dangerous, very dangerous. "Now," Arlan began, cracking his knuckles, "Show me your fighting stance." Kael nodded, awkwardly raising his fists and standing with one foot slightly forward. Seeing his ''stance,'' Arlan squinted at him. "No, no, when I say fighting stance, I am talking about the one you use in a real fight, not the one you use to fight with your 8-year-old niece." "Uhh..." "You have never fought before, have you?" Arlan raised his brow. "I... Uh, no. Not really." Kael was embarrassed. "Figured" The commander nodded. "I''ve seen scarecrows with better balance." "I''m trying, alright?" Kael winced. "Trying to lose a fight? You will succeed in that, I see the potential." Arlan laughed. Then, with a serious look on his face, he started. "Here, let me show you." In one swift motion, Arlan dropped into a fighting stance similar to Kael''s, but his was much more balanced and had next to no opening. His body was perfectly aligned, fists up, feet firmly planted yet nimble. "See this? This is a stance. Stability, power, readiness. Copy it." Kael nodded as he mimicked the position. Or he tried to. Arlan circled him, shaking his head. "Your knees are lockedbend them. Arms too highlower them. Your back... Lord Feraos, Kael, you''re leaning like an old man with a bad back. Straighten up!" Kael adjusted, changing his stance as Arlan instructed. Once satisfied, Arlan finally clapped his hands. "That''s good enough. You will learn the rest as you proceed. Now, let''s test it." "Test it?" Kael blinked, barely finishing the question before Arlan''s hand shot out, aiming for his face. Kael''s body shook, involuntarily, he covered his face with his hands and closed his eyes. Arlan used this chance to punch his abdomen, which was wide open. "Agghh." Kael groaned in pain. "Failed," Arlan declared as he shook his head. Then, he grinned, "If I were an 8-year-old girl, maybe you''d survive." Kael groaned, rubbing his abdomen. "Are all your lessons like this?" He questioned. Arlan, however, didn''t answer. He just observed Kael in silence. "The first thing you do when you are attacked is close your eyes This won''t do" He shook his head. "Alright, we will do it this way." As if he found an answer to an unanswered question, Arlan''s eyes brightened, he stared at Kael and, "Take your stance again, not the girly one, but the one I taught you." "" Kael stared at Arlan, cursing the man in his head, but he got into the stance the commander taught him without making any major mistakes as if he had memorized it perfectly. Seeing that, Arlan was momentarily taken aback, his expression, however, quickly returned to normal. It was quite surprising to see that an outspoken man like Arlan had such good control over his expressions. But the only one who noticed that inside the training hall was Althea, the Almoner of Services, who... didn''t react to it. Kael, on the other hand, was busy thinking about what was coming next. "Now, throw a punch." Arlan stood in front of Kael and ordered. Kael threw what he thought was a decent punch, but Arlan caught his wrist mid-swing. "Too slow. If you punch like that in a fight, your opponent will have enough time to write a letter before dodging. Again!" Kael tried again. And again. And... again. Each time, Arlan pointed out a flawhis footing, his angle, his power. Kael felt like a toddler learning to walk. He was making too many mistakes. It felt like no matter what he did, Arlan was never satisfied. Of course, ''the Hero'' had no clue how wrong he was. Arlan was taken aback; the longer he observed, the harder it became to hide his growing surprise. ''Is this why General Deren told me to not go easy on him?'' He questioned inwardly, his eyes were literally sparkling as he observed Kael. His progress was too fast, every mistake he made, he didn''t make it the second time. Arlan was simply planning to check the Hero''s condition and teach him a proper stance today but... If it is this little freak, then he might as well go all out, no? ''A Hero, huh'' Arlan''s grin widened. "Alright, little man, again!" He instructed. ... After an hour of drilling basic punches, Kael''s arms trembled; even raising them felt like an impossible chore. "Hmm, that''s somewhat acceptable." Arlan nodded, finally approving Kael''s last punch. This, however, wasn''t the end. "Now let''s add some footwork." "Footwork?" Kael frowned. Arlan didn''t reply. Instead, a wooden staff appeared in his hand, and he swung it at Kael without warning. Kael stumbled back, narrowly avoiding the blow. "Wha-" "Move your feet, lad!" Arlan laughed. "It will be painful if you don''t." ''Where the hell did that even come from!?'' Kael complained in his head. He, however, wasn''t given time to think as Arlan continued to advance forward, the staff continuously targeting Kael''s legs. Kael dodged the first few, but Arlan''s speed continued to increase. In the end, Kael, who saw the staff coming at his left leg, wanted to sidestep, but his legs refused to cooperate, and, "Aggghh!!" He screamed in pain as the staff hit his shin. In an instant, he lost his balance and fell. "Get up!" Arlan ordered. Kael wanted to use this moment to rest, however, Arlan raised the staff in the air. ''Son of a'' Kael''s eyes widened as he barely rolled over and dodged the incoming attack. But Arlan didn''t stop and continued to attack. "At least give me time to get up!" Kael screamed. "I gave you three seconds." Arlan answered with a grin as he swung the staff. ''Fuck! Is something wrong with these people''s heads!? Why is every single one of them trying to kill the Hero before he can even make a debut!?'' Kael cursed in his head as he continued to roll over and over again, barely dodging the attacks. "We''re in a battle, not a circus! Save the somersaults for later!" Arlan shouted. Kael, however, didn''t listen and continued to shamelessly roll on the ground. Seeing that, Arlan''s mouth twitched. "Sure, just keep rolling, a good strategy, maybe the enemy will die of laughter." He teased, thinking that would work but, "But I won''t." Kael replied shamelessly. And as he said those words, Arlan, with his mouth now twitching uncontrollably, raised his staff again. This time, he decided to stop playing around. His staff descended on the ground and, BOOOM The floor cracked as Kael saw the blunt staff piercing through the stone floor, just a few inches away from his head. "If you don''t stand up, the next one will come at you." Arlan threatened. ''Thug! This bastard''s no a commander, he is a thug!'' Kael complained, but he didn''t dare say anything out loud and stood up. "Take your stance again!" Arlan ordered, his previous playfulness now gone. Kael did as he was told. "Now dodge." Once again, Arlan started swinging his staff. For the next two hours, Arlan continued to mindlessly swing his staff, and Kael was forced to dodge. Each failure was met with a sharp crack of the staff against his legs. Thud In the end, Kael collapsed again. This time, he could no longer stand up. His legs were in no condition to move; there were swellings and bruises all over the place. "Aggghhh" Kael groaned in pain, this had become a common sight in these past few hours. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding!] [Defense: +1] [Agility: +1] [Agility: +1] [Defense: +1] [Speed: +1] [Defense: +1] ... The system worked to its full potential, but this time, the messages it displayed brought Kael no joy. The pain he was in was enough to overwhelm any excitement a few messages could bring. Or at least that''s what Kael thought... But then, [Ding!] [Skill acquired: Hand-to-Hand Combat (Incomplete)] ... A/N: Pending character illustrations (clearer in discord) Future Kael (the one in the dream and vision) Kael Igni Chapter 18 - 18: What? Don’t tell me you are intimidated. [Ding!] [Skill acquired: Basic Hand to Hand combat (Incomplete)] In an instant, Kael''s expression changed. ''What?'' This was something new. ''A skill?'' [Basic Hand-to-hand combat (Incomplete)] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] [Incomplete:] [Basic Hand to Hand Combat consists of three components: footwork, strikes, and counters. Currently, the host has only mastered the first component footwork. With precise and agile movement, the user can navigate the battlefield effortlessly and evade attacks.] [The remaining components: strikes and counters] ''Basic Hand to Hand combat? That''s a skill?'' Soon, however, Kael realized another thing. ''He wasn''t just attacking me randomly, He was instilling the footwork into my body.'' Yes, it was a cruel method, but he learned one of three components of an essential skill within a few hours, not to mention his stats had increased quite a bit as well. Kael couldn''t think of a method as efficient as this. And as if that wasn''t enough. His eyes fell on another thing, [CE: 35/100] The CE or whatever it was, it finally rose up. Now, till now, Kael hadn''t explored his system much, so he didn''t know what CE was; however, he did know one thing: he, who had been constantly checking his Status ever since the training started, knew that before Arlan appeared, his CE was 0. So the change was probably due to Arlan''s training. If Kael was right and his CE was connected to him leveling up Then training with Arlan was what would help him level up. The moment Kael concluded that, his eyes brightened up. With a grunt, he stood up, completely ignoring the pain in his legs. He glanced at Arlan, and a wide grin appeared on his face. "We aren''t done here, are we?" "Huh?" This time, the one who was taken aback was Arlan. "Oi, brat." He called out. "I didn''t even hit your head; how did you lose your mind?" He questioned, seeing the crazed look on the Hero''s face; even the commander panicked a little. He then glanced at Althea standing in the corner and, "Come here and see what''s wrong with him." He ordered. The last thing he wanted was for the Hero to lose his mind under his training. Who knew what awaited him if that happened? And Arlan had zero interest in finding it out. He had a beautiful wife and 2 daughters; he loved his life very much. Althea, however, poured cold water on his head, "My ability does not work on mental conditions." Even the Almoner of Services wasn''t almighty. "It doesn''t matter; come heal him anyway. The mind and body are somewhat connected." Arlan ordered, and Althea nodded, walking towards Kael without any change in her expression. "" Kael, on the other hand, observed this exchange in silence, his mouth twitching without stopping. He, however, didn''t say anything for now; despite being motivated, his legs still hurt like hell. It would be good if Althea healed him. He would continue his training after that. Althea approached him and placed her hand on his shoulder; once again, Kael felt a warm energy entering his body, healing all his pain and fatigue. "Are you alright now?" Arlan questioned. "Yes." Kael nodded as he took his stance again, "Let''s continue." Arlan, however, didn''t move and turned towards Althea instead, "Your ability didn''t work." "I already said it doesn''t work on mental conditions." Althea answered. "" Kael''s mouth twitched again. "Are you going to train me or not?" He questioned with a frown, then, as if he thought of an idea, he smirked, "What? Don''t tell me you are intimidated." It was Kael''s second mistake. Arlan''s expression changed. "Alright, fuck it." He cursed out loud, and with his staff in his hands, he started targeting Kael''s legs again. This time, however, as Arlan advanced, Kael dodged all his attacks. His movements weren''t perfect; but he still dodged everything Arlan threw at him, surprising Arlan. ''As I thought Now that I have learned the skill, moving my legs is easier.'' Kael noted down as he smirked. ''I can do this all day.'' And as if knowing what he was thinking, Arlan suddenly increased his speed. Kael widened his eyes, unable to even see the staff, let alone react to it. "Aaaagghhh!!" He screamed in pain as he fell down. "Hmm, I guess this is enough for now." Arlan completely ignored Kael''s screams. From his tone, however, he seemed quite satisfied for some reason. "Heal him again." He ordered as he glanced at Althea. Althea nodded and did what she was told. Once again, Kael was healed back to full health. "Stand up." Arlan ordered, and as Kael stood up, "Your overall balance seems somewhat manageable now." Arlan observed. "Maybe you can fight a 12-year-old girl now." He laughed. "I only see progress." Kael shrugged. He was getting used to the gorilla man''s antics. Arlan chuckled, "Alright, let''s continue. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that you have the footwork down, we need to combine it with the punches you learned before. Before, you were using your footwork to dodge my attacks; now you will follow the same footwork and approach me. Try to gather strength from your legs and release it through your punches. Do you understand?" Kael nodded with a determined look on his face, doing what he was told. "No, not like this; your punches are too weak. Put more force into them. What? Did you take it seriously when I said you could fight a 12-year-old girl now? Was that your goal all along?" "" Kael''s mouth twitched as he put more force into his punch. "More power!" "Hey! Don''t lose your balance! Did you forget what I said!? Gather strength from your legs and release it through your punch. It is the basics of basics! How do you not get it!?" "" Kael, who had already learned to ignore the guy, simply continued to strike; the more he moved according to Arlan''s instructions, the more in sync his body felt. He could feel it; with time, his punch was getting stronger and stronger. Kael fell into a trance; with every move, he improved. [Ding!] [Strength: +1] [Agility: +1] The system showed message after message, but Kael didn''t notice them; he continued to move. Arlan, who was dodging his attacks, was finding it more and more difficult. The progress was visible to even an untrained naked eye. The pace at which Kael was improving was simply unbelievable. It was then, [Ding!] [Basic Hand-to-hand combat (Incomplete)] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] [Incomplete:] [Basic Hand to Hand Combat consists of three components: footwork, strikes, and counters. The host has now mastered the first two components footwork and strikes. With precise and agile movement, the user can maneuver around the battlefield effortlessly, while delivering powerful and accurate strikes.] [The remaining component: counters] [CE: 72/100] Chapter 19 - 19: Elira Stormhold Thud "Uggghhh!!" Kael groaned in pain. He tried to dodge Arlan''s kick which was too fast for him to counter; however, he had underestimated his body''s injuries. Because of his sluggish movements, he couldn''t react in time, and Arlan''s kick connected. The impact sent Kael flying. "Khwwaakk!!" He coughed, pain radiating through his ribs. His entire body screamed in protest. He tried to stand again, but his arms gave out, and he collapsed back onto the ground. "Haaahh Haahh Haahh" he gasped for air. His body had bruises and swelling all over the place. He couldn''t lift his limbs anymore, and even breathing was a struggle. The cool air of the hall felt like knives against his battered skin. His vision blurred with sweat, stinging his eyes. He didn''t even have enough power to clear the sweat out of his eyes. He tried to move, even just a hand, but his body had given up. "Still breathing down there?" Arlan questioned with a wide grin on his face. To Kael, he felt like a beast looking at his fallen prey. He wanted to respond, but even moving his mouth was a chore, so he just closed his eyes, not wanting to see the man''s ugly face anymore. Seeing his actions, Arlan laughed. He then crouched, inspecting Kael''s body. "No wonder you only fought little girls till now. Man, you are bad at this." "" Kael just ignored this man, and seeing that he wasn''t reacting at all, the commander lost interest. "Althea!" Arlan called. "The guy''s dead. Revive him." Althea walked towards them, once again, her face devoid of emotions. Without saying anything, the Almoner of Services healed her master, and feeling the familiar warm energy surging into his body, Kael finally sighed in relief and slowly opened his eyes. "Oh, he''s back." Arlan exclaimed with a big grin. Kael stared at him, and Arlan''s grin widened even further. "Would you like to continue?" He questioned, his sadism flickering through his eyes. However, the answer he received was not what he was expecting. "Why not? I was actually wondering if that''s the best you can do." Kael grinned, not backing down. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yup, he had lost his mind as well. Arlan directly glanced at Althea and, "He''s not healed properly. His mental state is still the same." He complained. "I told you before, my ability doesn''t work on mental condition." Althea''s response was the same. Kael, however, ignored both of them. After all, in the entire hall, only he could see the screen in front of him. [Ding!] [Basic Hand-to-Hand Combat] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A foundational skill encompassing basic techniques of unarmed fighting, including strikes, blocks, and grapples. Effective for self-defense and close-range encounters.] Yes, he had finally learned Basic Hand-to-Hand Combat. Sure, his mastery level was still low, but that didn''t matter. The skill was now complete, and he did all that in one single day. Of course, this wasn''t the only thing Kael was so happy about. Rather, it was one of the minor joys. The main thing that attracted his attention was the second screen that had popped up in front of him. [Ding!] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 1 2] [CE: 9/200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 3 10] [Agility: 4 8] [Speed: 5 9] [Stamina: 4 12] [Defense: 3 11] [Mana: 2 3] [Intelligence: 6 7] [Charisma: 6 7] Yes, he leveled up. Not just that, his stats were now at least bearable to look at. Even though he still wasn''t as powerful as Igni, it was somewhat comparable now. Not to mention it was only his first day. What''s even better? This wasn''t over. He still had room to grow! "What? Are you not going to train me further?" Kael turned towards Arlan, his eyes shining brightly. "Or are you only good at training little girls?" This was so wrong if taken out of context. But it didn''t matter since Kael''s words worked, and Arlan''s mouth twitched. "Alright, you bra" However, before the commander could complete his sentence, the doors of the Hall creaked open, and an extremely beautiful woman who seemed to be in her late 20s walked in. Her long blonde hair fell down to her waist. Her emerald-green eyes sparkled with sharp intelligence, and her flawless skin radiated a healthy glow. She wore a long, elegant crimson robe, which didn''t hide her hourglass figure. The woman was beautiful, and she knew it. "Ah, Arlan, I knew it was you." The moment she walked in, her eyes fell on Commander Arlan, and she smirked. "Still as brutish as ever, eh? I could hear you shouting across the hall." "Huh? What''s a bookworm like you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in your little room conjuring some sparks or playing with your books instead of interrupting real training?" Arlan shot back. "Oh? Did you forget? You ran across the garden shouting, ''My ass is on fire!'' when those ''sparks'' latched themselves on your pants." "So you''re going to conveniently ignore the fact that the one I was running after was you? I still remember your ugly face covered with tears and snot while you screamed for help." Arlan laughed out loud. "What else was a 10-year-old girl supposed to do when a giant monster who was screaming like a lunatic ran after her with a greatsword in his hand?" Elira chuckled as she covered her mouth with her hand. "At least I wasn''t crying like a little bitch." "You sure were shouting like one." "Crying is still worse." "Says the one who started crying when Mother punished him." "Mother was playing favorites! You started it!" Arlan pointed his finger at the woman in front of him. "Couldn''t you take a little heat for your cute little sister''s sake?" Elira tilted her head with a playful look on her face. "Cute my ass!" Arlan snorted. "As I would expect from a brute like you, saying such filthy words without thinking." "At least I don''t keep up a false gentle image while my heart inside is rotten." Their banter continued, growing louder and more absurd with each exchange. Kael, caught in the middle, stared at them with a dumbfounded look on his face. That was when the ever-so-responsible Althea leaned in, ignoring the squabble entirely. "That''s Court Mage Elira Stormhold," She informed quietly. "And, in case you hadn''t pieced it together already, she''s his sister." "Siblings?" Kael blinked. "Yes," Althea sighed. She looked tired for some reason. The siblings were too much, even for her. Chapter 20 - 20: Lord Feraoss Gift "And, in case you hadn''t pieced it together, she''s his sister." "Siblings?" Kael blinked. "Yes." "The two don''t seem to like each other very much," Kael commented, noticing how both their mouths were twitching without stopping as they confronted each other. Althea just stared at him and shook her head. "You are mistaken," She spoke. "Despite how they look, the two of them would give their life away for the other. A man once chased after Court Mage Elira and created trouble for her. The moment Commander Arlan found out, the man disappeared." "D-Disappeared?" "Commander Arlan is much more dangerous than he looks," Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Althea replied emotionlessly. "He is overprotective," She commented. Soon, however, she shrugged. "I guess that''s the same for both of them." "Both of them?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "It is said that Lord Alden''s wife had to spend 15 months convincing Court Mage Elira before she finally accepted her. Before her, the Court Mage had rejected more than thirty women." "T-Thirty?" Kael stuttered. "As I said, the two are too overprotective." Althea then stared at Kael and, "So be careful." "Huh? What do you mean?" Kael frowned. "I saw Lord Kael staring at her when she entered; you looked infatuated." "Huh? What do yo" Kael tried to deny, but Althea didn''t care and continued. "While other women wouldn''t mind being subjected to the Hero''s depraved and sinful lust, and might look forward to it instead. You should keep your hands off Court Mage Elira, or you might disappear as well. Hero or not, Commander Arlan won''t care when it comes to his sister he deeply cares for." "" Kael turned silent. He had no clue why he was suddenly being portrayed as some sort of deviant monster. By now, however, he had become somewhat used to Althea''s antics. "Anyways, such matters are of less concern right now. What you need to know is Court Mage Elira is one of the most powerful mages in the kingdom, known for her mastery over elements. Her intellect is second to none. Despite her young age, only a few can rival her knowledge of magic." Kael stared at Elira, who was now smirking triumphantly as Arlan crossed his arms, clearly trying to come up with a rebuttal. Suddenly, "Enough of this nonsense. You can leave now. I need to start the Hero''s training," Elira said, dismissing Arlan with a wave of her hand. "I''ll stay," Arlan replied, staring daggers at Kael. He seemed to have heard what Althea said before. Kael gulped. However, before he could say anything, "Just go away. Don''t you have things to do? Or does the King not trust brutes like you with too much work?" Arlan, however, completely ignored his sister''s taunt and walked towards the corner of the hall, making it clear that he wasn''t leaving. Already used to it, Elira just sighed. Then she turned towards Kael and smiled, "It''s time for proper training. While your physical conditioning is important, without mastery of magic, you''ll never realize your full potential. Now, Hero Kael," She said with a light smirk on her face. "It''s time we see what kind of magic talent you possess. Sit." Kael obeyed, sitting on a chair in the center of the hall as Elira reached into her crimson robe and retrieved a small, polished crystal ball. It looked similar to the Orb of Resonance, just a lot smaller. "This is an Affinity Crystal," Elira explained. "It detects which elements resonate with your mana. Every mage has one or sometimes more than one element. The degree of affinity varies from person to person as well. The Affinity Crystal will reveal yours." Kael nodded in understanding, a little tense. He had no clue if he would have an affinity with any element or how high his affinity would be. After all, his talent was related to Dragons, not Magic. "It is similar to how the Orb of Resonance tests your potential. Just place your hand on the crystal, and it will do the rest," Elira instructed. Kael nodded, placing his hand on the Crystal. Its surface was cool, almost soothing. Kael took a deep breath and closed his eyes. For a moment, nothing happened. But then, the crystal began to glow. It started as a faint reddish flicker of light within the sphere. "Fire" Elira noted. Soon, however, her expression changed. Bzzz The Affinity Crystal started trembling, and the flame inside the crystal grew stronger and much more vibrant. Its light spread all over the hall, blinding everyone present. The ball looked like it contained a miniature sun. And then, BOOM It exploded. Its particles, which should have dispersed all over the place, hurting everyone present, turned to ash because of excessive heat. Yes, the heat was that strong. Other than Kael, both Elira and Althea needed to use magic to be able to bear the heat. Kael, on the other hand, only felt a comforting warmth washing over his body, healing the fatigue that even Althea''s magic couldn''t. To Kael, it was like he was embraced by the most comforting entity in the entire world. A feeling he had never experienced before. "W-What is this?" Elira''s eyes widened in horror. "That''s not normal." Arlan narrowed his eyes, even the normally expressionless Althea was dumbfounded. "Is his affinity with fire that strong?" The Almoner of Services questioned out loud, which was quite out of character for her. Since the start, she had never once spoken or interrupted Kael''s training. "I-It must be related to his Talent! It is Lord Feraos''s gift! There is no other explanation! A Human cannot have such a high affinity with any element, even she didn''t" Elira, overwhelmed by her emotions, couldn''t stop herself. But suddenly, "Ahem." Althea coughed. For a slight second, Elira''s face showed a series of complex emotions before she turned towards Kael again and praised excitedly. "Your fire affinity is too high! It has to be related to Lord Feraos!" Of course, Kael didn''t fail to notice the brief exchange between the Court Mage and the Almoner of Services. He, however, decided not to react to it. It was his first day here, so his goal for now was to just observe and take mental notes. Not to mention that right now, his focus was on an entirely different thing. ''My Magic Affinity is that high?'' He was confused. ''But my talent is Dragon Genesis'' Lord Feraos''s ''gift'' for him wasn''t a high affinity with fire but his connection with Dragons in ''Wait'' Suddenly, Kael realized something. ''Is it because of Igni?'' Chapter 21 - 21: She is his sister, alright. ''Wait'' Suddenly, Kael realized something. ''Is it because of Igni? Did my affinity with fire increase because of my connection with Igni?'' It was definitely a possibility. ''There was that one innate skill'' [Shared Growth] [Description:] [You and your Dragons grow together. This synergy ensures that you all become a unified force capable of overwhelming any foe.] The moment Kael thought about it, the skill appeared in front of him, and reading it again, he narrowed his eyes. ''It doesn''t say anything about sharing affinity.'' Soon, however, Kael admitted. ''It doesn''t say anything against sharing affinity either. Meh, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s something that makes me stronger, I''ll take it.'' He shrugged. "Alright." Suddenly, Elira clapped. The Court Mage stared at Kael, her eyes flickering with unhidden excitement. "Fireball. That''s your first spell. Now cast it." She ordered. "H-Huh?" Kael was taken aback. He had no clue what this woman was talking about. Cast his first spell? Hello? He didn''t even know what casting meant. He didn''t know the basics, the foundations, the principleshe didn''t know anything. Was he just supposed to shout "Fireball" and it would pop out? Kael highly doubted it. "Lady Elira." Kael, however, had nothing to fear, as the Almoner of Services was here. "It has only been a day since Lord Kael was summoned to this world. He is still getting used to all this. Please don''t make it even more difficult for him." Kael was now looking at his Almoner of Services in a new light. To think this woman finally took his side. "Right You are just a brute who doesn''t know anything yet, huh" ''What was I even expecting? Kael thought inwardly as he stared at the woman with a deadpan look on his face. It all made sense actually, After all, ''She''s his sister.'' Kael muttered inwardly as he stared at Arlan. For some reason, Elira didn''t like that look on his face. However, as a generous court mage, she decided to overlook it and continued, "Before we begin, you need to understand something fundamental." Kael nodded, listening attentively. "Magic is not just about affinityit''s an Art, a complex Art." Kael nodded again. "Let''s start with the basics of spellcasting, The Spell Matrix. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or a Magic Circle, as many call it. A Spell Matrix is a framework you must create to give your mana Form and Function. Without it, mana is just raw energyunusable and dangerous." Kael obviously had no clue what this woman was talking about, but he wisely decided not to interrupt her. His past experiences had taught him quite a lot. He had no intention of getting on the bad side of a woman who set Arlan''s ass on fire and lived to tell the tale. Seeing that he was listening, Elira nodded with a satisfied look on her face and continued, "Think of a Spell Matrix as a magical blueprint. It has three main parts: The Containment Circle, The Runes, and the Directional Lines. Together, these define how the mana behaves and what the spell does. Let''s start with the first part: the Containment Circle." As she said those words, a red circle appeared in front of her palm. "This is the ''container'' for your mana. Without this circle, the mana will disperse or explode uncontrollably. The circle ensures that your mana stays stable and concentrated while you shape it. Your first task as a mage is to create this circle, and since it is also the default step required while casting all spells, the faster you make it, the better." "So it''s like building a fence to keep the mana from escaping?" "That''s correct." Elira nodded. "The Containment Circle is your first layer of control. As you use more complex spells, you will need more of these circles. They are called multi-circled spells, but for now, we will focus on the basics. Anyways, after the Containment Circle, comes Runes. You need to add Runes inside the Containment Circle. These are symbols or patterns that tell the mana what to do. For example, in a fire spell, the runes determine ignition, heat, and intensity." She flicked her fingers, and glowing symbols appeared inside the circle she created. These symbols pulsed faintly, each one radiating a fiery aura. "In the case of a Fireball, the key runes are the ignition rune, which starts the fire, and the stabilization rune, which ensures the flame doesn''t collapse or burst prematurely." Kael stared at the glowing symbols, trying to memorize them. "How do I know which runes to use?" He questioned. "For now, I''ll tell you everything you need to know," Elira replied. "But as you grow, you''ll learn to customize and even create your own runes. Every mage has their own style." Kael nodded in understanding, and Elira continued. "Finally, we have Directional Lines. These lines connect the runes and define the movement or flow of the spell. They''re like the pathways that mana follows once it''s shaped. In a Fireball, these lines determine the direction the flame will travel, its speed, and how far it will go. Without them, your spell will just fizzle outor worse, backfire." Elira then stared at her own circle and traced glowing lines between the runes, creating a structured network within the circle. The moment she connected all the Runes with the Directional Lines, the Magic Circle or the Spell Matrix in front of her palm started glowing even more brightly and then, Flicker A Fireball was formed. *A Sample Spell Matrix''s Picture* "Woahh" Kael widened his eyes as he saw this scene unfold in front of him. Real Magic This woman actually created fire out of nothing. ''Holy shit'' Kael couldn''t help but curse in amazement. Elira smiled when she saw his reaction. Then, suddenly, the Fireball and the Spell Matrix she had created disappeared, and she glanced at Kael. "Now you do it." She ordered. "Me?" Kael pointed at himself dubiously. "Do you see anyone else here?" Elira questioned, and Kael glanced at Althea. "" Elira''s mouth twitched. Althea, like usual, didn''t show any reaction. "Don''t make me burn you, you brat." Since words didn''t seem to work, Elira decided to use threats. ''She is his sister, alright.'' Kael nodded in his head. Chapter 22 - 22: Magic’s sure is convenient~ "Don''t make me burn you, you brat." Since words didn''t seem to work, Elira decided to use threats. ''She is his sister alright.'' Kael nodded in his head. "So how do I create that circle?" He questioned. "I know what it and the other two components do, but how do I create them in thin air? Is there a Magic Pen of sorts?" "You use your Mana," Elira answered. "And how do I do that?" "Tsk, I need to tell you every little thing, don''t I?" Elira clicked her tongue in annoyance. "Try solving a Complex Calculus problem when I give you the required formulas but leave out how to use them. If you manage that, we will talk." Kael shot back. "What did you say? Complex Calcu-what?" "Leave it, you won''t understand." Kael waved his hand. "Why don''t you try me?" Elira was up for the challenge. "Teach me Magic first. Weren''t you sent by the King to do that? I thought you were the better one of the two siblings, but by now, Arlan had already taught me quite a lot." "You You are a daring one, aren''t you?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira questioned with a wide grin on her face. "I just wish to learn more." Kael replied calmly. "Alright then." Elira nodded as suddenly, Kael felt a force pushing him onto a chair. As he sat down, Elira appeared behind him. "I''ll show you the difference between me and that idiot brother of mine." She placed her hand on Kael''s back and, "Remember the feeling of Mana flowing in your body." As she said those words, Kael felt a warm energy entering his body. However, unlike how Althea''s energy enters and heals his body, Elira''s energy was different. Elira''s energy was moving inside his body in a fixed path. "Remember this Path." Elira''s voice echoed in Kael''s head. "This is the most optimal way to move Mana inside one''s body. The Mana, when moved through this path is the easiest to control, making it easier to draw Runes and improve the casting time. We call this Path a Mana Circuit." "A Mana Circuit" Kael muttered as he remembered the ''path''. It mimicked the blood circulatory system in the human body, branching out to every single part of his body, spine, arms, and legs. However, unlike blood, that returns to the heart after being pumped to every part of the human body, Mana was different. It moved towards Kael''s abdomen. Kael continued to focus, wanting to know where it would end, but suddenly, Elira''s Mana disappeared, just above his navel. Kael frowned and then, he heard Elira''s voice. "This is where your Mana Core is located." "But I" "Yes, you cannot locate it right now. I would have helped you locate it using my Mana, but I cannot inject my Mana into your Mana Core without hurting you. You need to locate and activate your Mana Core on your own." Elira explained. What Kael didn''t know was that the entire time Elira''s Mana was inside his Mana Circuit, he was completely at her mercy. At any moment, Elira could completely destroy his Mana Circuit, making it impossible for him to cast magic, regardless of how high his affinity was. Actually, the very fact that Elira was able to move her Mana in someone else''s Mana Circuit without hurting him was a proof of how excellent of a Mage she was. This required a ridiculous amount of control, control that even the advanced mages didn''t have. "Mana Circuit starts from your Mana Core, then it moves all around your body in a path that I showed you, eventually connecting to the fingertips, palms, and sometimes the feet, depending on the spell being cast. The unused or residual Mana returns back to the Mana Core using the same Path. For now, your first mission is to locate your Mana Core. Once you do that, you need to activate it and move whatever little Mana you have inside it to the path I showed you. You will then use that Mana to form the Containment Circle, the Runes, and the Directional Lines I showed you. Is that clear?" Elira questioned as she appeared in front of Kael, bringing her face dangerously close to his. Kael couldn''t help but notice a light smirk on her face, a smirk that, for some reason, he didn''t like. Right now, however, the only thing he could do was nod in understanding. Elira then passed a paper to him and her smirk widened. "These are the Runes required to cast Fireball. I have shown all of these to you before, so, Cast the Spell." Elira ordered. As she said those words, Elira walked away from Kael and continued, "You compared me with my brother before, I magnanimously ignored that and continued to teach you without any bias. I told you everything you need to know, and if you still cannot cast a simple spell like Fireball by the day''s end, it only shows your lack of comprehension ability." Yes, the woman hadn''t forgotten. Althea, who was watching everything play out, couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. After all, as a Mage herself, she knew how absurd Elira''s words were. Casting a Spell in one day? Let alone Kael, who knew next to nothing about Nerathis and Magic, even apprentice mages who had been learning about magic from their childhood and knew all the theory required to cast a spell, could only successfully cast their first spell after months of practice. Even Elira herself needed a week before she could cast her first spell. Casting a Spell within a day? Other than ''that person'', no one else did in all of Nerathis''s history. Expecting something like this from a man who didn''t even know that something like Magic existed a day ago was simply absurd. Court Mage Elira was clearly letting her personal feelings take the better of her. Of course, despite thinking that, Althea didn''t say anything. She had no right to interrupt the Hero''s training. She was here only to observe and assist the Hero when he needed it. Her gaze, however, seemed to have made Elira conscious of her actions, prompting her to continue. "Of course, even if you do lack some comprehension, fret not. I will be here to aid you no matter what. If you have any questions or want me to repeat anything, feel free to as-" Flicker "So this is it, huh? I can save money on gas now, Magic''s sure is convenient~" Chapter 23 - 23: I need a raise. "So this is it, huh? I can save money on gas now, Magic''s sure is convenient~" Kael spoke as he materialized a small fireball above his palm. Then, a frown appeared on his face. "So what do I do now? How do I shoot it?" However, as he recalled Elira''s words, he got the answer. "It must be the Runes, huh? The Runes I used only allow me to create the Fireball, not shoot it. I would probably need another Rune to be able to shoot it, right? So what do I do with this thing? And why doesn''t it feel ho" "You! What the hell did you do!?" While Kael continued to observe the fireball above his palm, Elira shouted, unable to believe what she was seeing. "I-I cast a spell?" Kael couldn''t be more confused and because he was taken aback by Elira''s surprise, his Mana Flow was disrupted and the fireball he had created flickered out of existence. "Oh, come on!" Kael complained. However, the Court Mage couldn''t be blamed for her actions, even someone like Althea had a surprised look on her face as she stared at the Hero. "Cast a Spell!? Cast a Spell!!!??? You think one can ''cast a spell'' just like that!?" "Yes...? I mean, I just did that...? Also, weren''t you the one who told me to cast ''just like that'' in the first place...?" "Yo-You You!!" Elira couldn''t come up with a reply, she just stood still, with her trembling finger pointed at Kael. Arlan observed the situation with a frown on his face. He didn''t know much about Magic, but even he knew what this man did was absurd. ''Is this what it means to be a Hero?'' He wondered in his head, once again. Kael, on the other hand, was confused. "Did I do something wrong? I did exactly what you told me to though" He frowned as he then raised his palm and formed the Containment Circle. "I created the Containment Circle, added the Runes, and connected everything with Directional Lines." Flicker Once again, a fireball was formed above Kael''s Palm. "And this is how you shoot it, correct?" Whoosh Boom As he said those words, the fireball above his hand rushed towards the target at the very end of the hall, however, before it could hit, Flicker It scattered. "Hmm? Why did that happen?" Kael frowned as he suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him. His head started aching, his mind, however, didn''t stop talking. "I used up all my Mana, didn''t I?" Kael was a man who had just created fire out of nowhere. He was living every man''s dream. No matter how exhausted he was, he was never going to stop at this moment. He would be a failure as a man if he did so. So to test this theory, Kael tried to draw out his Mana again. His thoughts were simple: if he couldn''t form another fireball, it would mean his theory was correct and he actually did run out of mana, and if he did succeed, then well it would mean he was wrong. Kael closed his eyes to draw out his Mana again. "Stop stop stop! What are you doing!?" However, Elira suddenly appeared in front of him, placed her hands on his shoulders, and shook him violently. "What? What!?" Kael snapped. Elira, however, completely ignored his outburst and, "How did you shoot the fireball!? I didn''t teach you that!" "I just tried a different Rune. This one." Kael spoke as he pointed at one of the Runes Elira had drawn on the paper she gave to him. "How did you know you were supposed to use this one?" Elira questioned. "It looked similar to the one used before. I thought that it might be the one?" Kael answered, and Elira was horrified. She mechanically turned her head towards Althea and, "I-I am supposed to teach this freak?" "Oi." Kael was offended. Elira, however, clearly didn''t care. "" What hurt Kael even more was the fact that even Althea didn''t defend him and just nodded at Elira''s words. "Please bear with it, Lady Elira." ''Bear with it!? I am the one bearing with her! Why is no one on my side here!? I am the Hero damn it!'' Kael complained in his head. He, however, was a little too close to this woman to say those words out loud. Who knew what she would do if she lost her mind? "Ahhhhh!" Hearing Althea''s words, Elira screamed out loud. Kael, who was sitting right in front of her, could only close his ears as he stared at the ill-mannered freak with a frustrated look on his face. Suddenly, Elira glared at Kael. ''C-Can she read my thoughts as well?'' Kael''s body flinched, but then, "I need a raise. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I don''t get paid enough to deal with the likes of you!" ''What do you mean the likes of me!?'' Kael retorted in anger. Again, he didn''t dare to say anything out loud. "I will forward your request to the appropriate department, Lady Elira." Althea nodded, and Kael nearly lost his mind. ''You are supposed to be on my side!'' Althea''s words, however, seemed to calm Elira as she took a few deep breaths and then glanced at Kael, her eyes much less intense than before. "You were trying to cast another fireball, weren''t you?" She questioned calmly. "I was." "Don''t do that." Elira shook her head. "Why?" "Casting spells without having the required Mana is dangerous. In the best case, the spell won''t work. In worse cases, the spell might use your Life Force instead of Mana. In some cases, it could even kill you." "I I understand." Kael nodded. Elira nodded and continued, "You usually feel a wave of exhaustion whenever your Mana Pool is depleted. It is best to stop when that happens and regenerate your Mana." "How do I regenerate my Mana? Or does it happen on its own?" "It usually happens on its own, but you can hasten the process using meditation." "What about the Mana Pool? There has to be a way I can use to increase my Mana Pool, right?" Kael questioned. His Mana ran out after casting just two basic spells. There is no way his current Mana reserve would be enough to cast more complicated spells. "Yes, there are. I was going to teach you that later, but I guess we need to make some changes, huh?" Elira nodded as she then instructed Kael to, "Close your eyes." Chapter 24 - 24: I feel full. "Close your eyes," Elira instructed. Kael did as he was told, and soon, darkness enveloped him. "What do you see?" Elira asked, her tone gentle. "You told me to close my eyes. What am I supposed to see?" Elira''s lips twitched. Soon, however, she just sighed and continued. "Do you remember how you found your Mana Core and learned to control your Mana?" "Yes," Kael nodded. "Good. Do the same thing, but this time, try to find the Mana outside your body." "Outside my body? How would my Mana even be outside m" "Just do it, you brat," Elira snapped, cutting him off. Kael instantly turned silent. Recalling the sensation of drawing Mana within himself, he let his focus drift outward. At first, he could see nothing but darkness, which made sense since his eyes were closed, but then... Faint sparks flickered into existencetiny pinpricks of red light, like embers floating in a sea of darkness. The more he concentrated, the more they appeared. Soon, thousands of red sparks illuminated the darkness, so bright and numerous that it was almost blinding. "What do you see?" Elira repeated her question. "Some red sparks they are glowing and uhh" "What you''re seeing are fire elements," Elira explained. "Their presence depends on your affinity. The higher your affinity, the more of them you would see. Seeing ten in your first attempt is considered exceptional." ''Ten?'' Kael was confused. He could spot ten of these ''elements'' at any random corner. How was this ''exceptional''? ''So this is what it means to have high affinity, huh?'' He understood. Soon, he couldn''t help but question. ''I wonder how many of these Igni sees.'' Oblivious to his thoughts, Elira continued. "Your task is to take control of these elements and pull them into your body. Once inside, circulate them through your Mana Circuit and store them in your Mana Core. This will expand your Mana pool and allow you to cast higher-level spells." Kael nodded slowly. "Start with the closest ones," Elira instructed. "They''ll be easier to control." Kael nodded and focused on a spark hovering a few inches away from him. He willed it to move. The element trembled, almost like it was resisting. With effort, Kael managed to nudge it toward him, but just as it came close, it slipped from his control and drifted away, returning to its position. "It will be hard at first, but continue trying and you will eventually get used to it." Elira''s voice was heard again. It was almost as if she could tell what Kael was feeling. Kael nodded, he tried again, but he failed. Then again, and again. The spark or the element was like a slippery eel that got away no matter what he did to catch it. On the fifth attempt, however, he succeeded. As the element entered his body, Kael felt a faint warmth spread through his body. As he circulated the element through his Mana Circuit and stored it, the warm feeling became stronger. It was unlike anything he had felt before. He felt more active, more refreshed. But the feeling was faint, much fainter than when Althea used her magic, not to mention it was very short-lived. "Now repeat the process." He heard Elira''s voice again and repeated the process. This time, he was able to control the element in just three attempts. On the next try, he only needed two attempts, and after a couple more tries, Kael could do it in just a single attempt. ''This is fun~'' Kael''s smile widened. The process felt exhilarating. Each element he absorbed filled him with warmth and power. He lost track of time, focusing solely on the glowing fire elements. But soon, an unfamiliar feeling interrupted his rhythmfullness. For now, Kael decided to ignore it. He was too focused on the fire elements to think of something else. He couldn''t let something break his rhythm. However, something changed. Just like before, he was able to control the element, circulate it through his Mana Circuit, but when he tried to store it in his Mana Core, it didn''t work. ''That''s strange.'' Kael frowned. He attempted again and again, but no matter how much effort he poured in, the result was the same. It was as if his Mana Core had reached its limit. ''Is my body resisting because my Mana Core is full?'' It seemed logical. But if that was the case... ''How am I supposed to expand my Mana Pool if I can''t store more Mana? Wasn''t that the whole point of this training?'' Kael mulled over the possibilities, but unable to solve the problem on his own, he decided to turn to Elira. Opening his eyes, Kael glanced toward the Court Mage and there she was, lounging on her chair, that came out of god knows where, attempting to read a book titled "Supreme Harem God System". The key word being "attempting," as Arlan stood beside her, persistently trying to cover her eyes with his hands. "Arlan, stop that or I''ll burn your butt again," Elira threatened without even looking up. Naturally, Arlan ignored her, only to let out a yelp as she bit his hand. "..." Kael''s mouth twitched at the scene as he questioned every life choice that had led him to this moment. How did he end up with a mage who read novels mid-training and an overly cheerful knight who couldn''t take a hint? Also, what was that novel''s title!? What the hell was she reading!? He turned towards Althea, but the Almoner of Services remained expressionless. In the end, Kael decided it was better to ignore everything he was seeing and, "Teacher Elira, I can''t store the elements inside my Mana Core." He stated the problem. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira, who was currently holding Arlan''s hand, paused and turned toward him. "Well, duh." She acted as if that was obvious. "You have just been learning for what? An hour? Of course, you can''t do it yet. You think Magic''s that easy? It takes weeks or even months to master the art of medita" "I am saying that I could do it before, but I cannot do it any longer. I feel full...? I do not know if that is the way to describe it. It is as if my Mana Core cannot store any more Mana." Kael explained, and this time, both Elira and Arlan stared at him with their mouths opened wide. "You what?" Chapter 25 - 25: I am telling you I’ll burn you, you brat!! "You what?" Elira questioned as the book she was ''reading'' fell out of her hands. "Did you say you feel full?" Elira questioned, and Kael nodded. Elira narrowed her eyes and pointed at one of the targets Kael aimed at before. "Shoot at it," she ordered. "Alright." Kael nodded as he then recalled the three steps to cast a spell. He formed the circle, runes, and connected the direction lines and, Flicker Whoosh The fireball he created rushed towards the target. This time it didn''t fade away like it did the last time. Kael, however, missed the target by a few inches, and, Boom The fireball shot at the walls of the training hall and exploded. "Oh? That must have happened because of the Explosion Rune, correct?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. Soon, however, his expression changed as he heard a voice. [Ding!] [Fireball] [Mastery: Very Low] [Description:] [A basic offensive spell that gathers fire elements to create a condensed ball of flames. Upon impact, it unleashes explosive damage in a small radius. Effective for ranged combat and area attacks.] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 2] [CE: 159/200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 10] [Agility: 8] [Speed: 9] [Stamina: 12] [Defence: 11] [Mana: 3] [Intelligence: 7] [Charisma: 7] ''My CE increased again.'' Kael''s smile widened, but then, a question appeared in his head. ''Why didn''t I receive this notification before? Is it because I couldn''t fire it at full efficiency before?'' Before Kael could think more, Elira''s voice interrupted him. "You actually did it" Kael turned towards her and noticed the shock on her face. "You meditated and filled your Mana Core... In your first attempt and... that too... In an hour?" "Was I not supposed to do it?" Kael questioned as he tilted his head in confusion. "You do it on purpose, don''t you?" Elira questioned directly as she stared at Kael with a deadpan look on her face. "What do you mean?" Kael tilted his head in confusion, the wide grin on his face, however, gave it away. "I knew it!! Acting all oblivious and confused whenever you do something absurdit''s all on purpose, isn''t it!?" Elira shouted and Kael had no words to defend himself. Of course, he knew how absurd his talent was! All those novels he had read weren''t just for decoration, even a child could tell what the broken affinity crystal meant! Heck, Kael was even expecting to see it not react at all because it was unable to measure his talent because of how high it was. Yes, he knew all the troupes. He was connected to a fucking Dragon for Lord''s sake! Of course, he will be talented as fuck! Those numerous fire elements he saw, how easy it was to control them, and how quickly he learned how to cast his first spell, all that pointed to how good he was. So why act confused? It was to get back at this woman, of course. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael couldn''t describe how amusing her expressions were everytime he did something crazy, how could he miss such pure entertainment? And now that he was caught, he decided to raise his hands in surrender and, "Guilty as charged." He surrendered, the amused look on his face, however, didn''t vanish. After all, he could see the Court Mage''s body twitching nonstop, he wanted to see what she would do next. But... He might have gone a little too far this time. "Alright, that''s it! I''ll roast you alive, you little show-off!" Elira shouted as suddenly, around seven big Containment Circles formed right in front of her. Kael widened his eyes in horror. ''W-What is that?'' Seeing the sheer size of the Containment Circles, which were about five times bigger than his, shocked Kael to his core. ''And to think there''s seven of them'' It didn''t take long for Kael to realize it. The Court Mage She was actually trying to kill him! "Oi, Oi, calm down!" Arlan, however, quickly grabbed his sister from behind, saving the Nerathis Hero. "Let me go! I''ll scorch this brat up!" Elira shrieked, kicking wildly. Arlan, however, already used to her antics, lifted his sister in the air as if she were a sack of potatoes and turned towards Althea. "I''ll be taking her away. Magic Training''s over for the day." Althea nodded as she appeared next to Kael. Arlan took Elira away. However, even as she neared the doors of the training hall, she continued to resist her gorilla of a brother and glared at Kael. "Don''t let me see you tomorrow! I am telling you I''ll burn you, you brat!! I mean it!!" At the same time, she also bit her brother''s shoulder and, "I left my book in there! At least let me get that!" "Don''t you have like 100 copies of that darned book in your room? Shut up and come with me in silence!" "I can''t let others read that masterpiece! I am gatekeeping it! Bring me my book, you brute!" Elira shouted, biting Arlan''s shoulder again. The Commander, however, completely ignored her words and took her away out of the training hall. "I''ll burn you together with him! I''ll tell Mother!" "Yes, yes, go for it." "" "" Kael and Althea stood in awkward silence, the distant commotion was still faintly audible. "So um" Kael cleared his throat. "About my Mana Core? Why can''t I store more mana inside it? Am I not going to get an answer to that question?" Althea turned towards the hero with her expressionless face. "The feeling of ''fullness'' you''re experiencing means your Mana Core has reached its capacity. Forcing more mana into it would cause it to shatter. To prevent that, your body instinctively resists it." Kael nodded slowly, though a question was already forming on his lips. "But if" Before he could question, Althea cut him off. It was as if she already knew what he was going to ask. "Growing your Mana Pool is a gradual process. You can''t just absorb fire elements endlessly and expect to grow stronger overnight. If that were possible, anyone could become a Master Mage in a few years." Kael raised an eyebrow but remained silent as she continued. "A Mage''s path is slow and demands hard work and patience. You must exhaust your mana reserves by casting spells, then meditate to replenish them. Each cycle strengthens your Mana Core, expanding its capacity and increasing your Mana Pool. This is how you advance as a Mage." Althea''s answers were clear. "Uhh" Kael stared at her for a moment and then, "Why did I need her again? You already know everything. Why can''t you teach me? I think that would be much more efficient." "Please do not doubt the King''s decision, Lord Kael. Lady Elira may act like this, but she is an excellent Mage and a Teacher. Countless Mages, even the ones stronger than me, would kill for the opportunity to be taught by her." "I highly doubt I would make it alive if I learn under her" Kael commented. "You are a Hero. You will survive." Althea nodded reassuringly. To Kael, however, those words were anything but reassuring. "Anyways, does Lord Kael need me to heal your fatigue again?" "Hmm? Sure." Kael shrugged. Althea''s magic felt good. Her next words, however, did not. "You will need it for your next training." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Chapter 26 - 26: Therian Flameheart. "You will need it for your next training." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "There''s more?" "Yes." Althea nodded expressionlessly, and before Kael could say or react, the doors of the Training Hall opened again, revealing a tall, imposing figure. "Marshal Therian Flameheart." Althea started responsibly. "One of the most respected beings in the Kingdom of Drakthar, known for his achievements in countless Wars. His Tactics and Leadership Skills are unmatched. Even the Grand Marshal of the Drakthar Army respects him and values all his opinions. It wouldn''t be wrong to say he is one of the key pillars of the Drakthar Kingdom. He will be teaching you about Leadership and Strategy." The Almoner of Services explained. Marshal Therian Flameheart strode into the training hall with measured steps, his presence alone radiating authority and confidence. Dressed in a regal red and gold coat, adorned with polished silver pauldrons, he carried an air of command that demanded respect from the people around him. A long crimson cape flowed behind him, brushing the stone floor. As he walked in, Therian''s piercing amber eyes scanned the training hall. His square jawline, together with a well-groomed beard, added a rugged charm to his otherwise refined demeanor. "Kael, I presume?" Therian spoke as he glanced at Kael. His voice was deep and resonant. The Marshal extended a gloved hand to the young Hero. Kael nodded and grabbed the Marshal''s hand with both his own, a clumsy movement, but Kael couldn''t help it. The man in front of him was much more intimidating than anyone he had met, even more than the King, if Kael had to compare. "I-It''s an honor to meet you, Marshal." Kael stuttered. He didn''t know why he said it, he didn''t even know the man a few seconds ago, but... he couldn''t help it. "The honor is mine. I get to be part of the Hero''s journey. How many Marshals could boast that?" The Marshal smiled faintly. Kael laughed awkwardly. "I presume you are already exhausted after all the previous training you have been through, so I will not exhaust you any further with all these formalities. Let''s keep things simple and quick, alright?" "Y-Yes, Marshal." Kael nodded. The Marshal nodded back and continued, "A Hero''s journey is filled with many battles, but not all are fought with swords and spells. I am here to prepare you for such battles, the battle that tests your mind and heart." Kael nodded, listening attentively. Therian turned, his cape swishing behind him. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Leadership is not a gift you are born with, nor is it something you can acquire overnight. It is forged through trials, sharpened by decisions, and tempered by the weight of responsibility. Many warriors can wield a blade, but few can command the hearts and minds of those who follow them." Therian then walked over to a large wooden table on the southern side of the hall and spread a map across it. It was a detailed map of the surrounding regions, marked with symbols denoting armies, strongholds, and supply lines. He gestured for Kael to join him. Kael nodded and rushed towards him, not wanting the Marshal to wait. "Before we begin, let me tell you the essence of leadership," Therian began. "A leader is not just someone who gives orders. A leader inspires trust, earns respect, and shoulders the burdens of their people. You must think not only for yourself but for everyone under your command. Every decision you make has consequences," Therian''s tone became solemn as he continued, "Sometimes fatal ones." Kael''s expression hardened as well. "I understand," He nodded. "Do you? We shall see." Therian smiled faintly. "Leadership is not just about understanding in theory but applying it under pressure." He placed a finger on the map, pointing to a small, fortified town near the border of the Drakthar Kingdom. "This will be your first test, but not today. This week, we lay the foundation." Kael blinked in surprise. A test? In a week...? He didn''t know if he would be ready for it by then The Marshal, on the other hand, straightened and began pacing slowly around the hall. "The basics of leading start with understanding your team. You must know their strengths and weaknesses, their fears and motivations. A good leader does not treat everyone the same. Instead, they bring out the best in each individual, molding them into a cohesive unit." "And how do I do that?" Kael questioned. "Observation and communication," Therian replied. "Watch how they move, how they react under stress. Speak to them, not as their superior but as their comrade. Learn what drives them." He paused by the map again, his finger tracing a line from the fortified town to a nearby forest. "Next, you must understand the battlefield. Geography, resources, weatherthese are your allies and enemies. A brilliant strategy can crumble if you fail to account for a sudden storm or an impassable valley. Study everything." "That''s a lot to keep track of." Kael furrowed his brows. "It is." Therian chuckled. "Which is why delegation is key. You cannot do everything yourself. Trust your advisors and your team to handle the details while you focus on the bigger picture." For the next hour, Therian outlined the principles of leadership and strategy. He talked about the importance of morale, the balance between caution and aggression, and the necessity of adapting to unforeseen challenges. Kael took mental notes, listening as attentively as he could. "That will be enough for today. We will continue the rest tomorrow. This was supposed to be an introductory session, but I kept going." Therian laughed. "I guess I got excited at the thought of teaching the Hero." Kael smiled back. "See you tomorrow, Hero Kael." Therian nodded. "Yes, Marshal." Kael nodded back and then bowed his head. The Marshal''s presence commanded respect on its own, and Kael was completely captured by the flow. The Marshal turned and left the chamber, his crimson cape trailing behind him. Kael stood alone for a moment, staring at the map. Soon, Althea appeared next to him and, "Does Lord Kael need me to relieve your fatigue again?" She questioned in a diligent tone. Kael stared at her, raising his eyebrow at the phrasing. Soon, however, his expression shifted, "Wait, if you are offering to heal me, then" "The next lecture is also the most important, Beast Taming." Chapter 27 - 27: Sanctuary. "The next lecture is also the most important one, Beast Taming." The instant Kael heard those words, instead of his usual bickering and complaining that he does every time Althea talks about the next training, he turned silent. The Almoner of Services didn''t miss that. For now, however, she didn''t show any reaction and continued her job. "Lyric Ashwind." She mentioned a name. "She is one of the best beast tamers alive. They say she once calmed an entire herd of rampaging thunderstags with just her voice. Her affinity with magical beasts is unmatched. She doesn''t just tame them, she understands them. To her, Beast Taming isn''t about dominance or control, it''s about connection and trust. She will be your Beast Taming Teacher." Kael nodded. Honestly, all his teachers till now have been exceptional, so he was getting used to it. Not to mention that right now, he was thinking about an entirely different thing, so he wasn''t really paying attention to Althea''s words. Soon, Lyric walked into the training hall. She was in her mid-thirties with an air of calm and grace around her. She had soft, shoulder-length auburn hair. Her almond-shaped eyes were a striking shade of green. When her eyes fell on Kael and Althea, a gentle smile appeared on her face as she walked towards them. "You must be Hero Kael." Kael nodded. "My name is Lyric Ashwind. I will be teaching you about Beasts and how to strengthen your Bond with them. I hope we get along." Lyric spoke with a gentle smile. Kael smiled back, in his mind, however, he was cursing his luck. ''One somewhat normal teacher, and I cannot learn from her.'' "Are you ready to begin?" Oblivious to his thoughts, Lyric questioned. "Uhhh Teacher Lyric" Kael called out with an awkward look on his face. "What is it?" Lyric tilted her head in confusion. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My Firefang Wyvern won''t come out of the Sanctuary." Kael shared his problem. "What?" Lyric frowned in confusion. "I tried to call him out before, but ever since Althea appeared, he never left it. It is as if he is afraid of anyone other than me." "A Firefang Wyvern is afraid of people? That isn''t right." Lyric furrowed her brows. Firefang Wyverns were Beasts known for being aggressive and highly active. Lyric found it hard to believe that a Firefang Wyvern out of all beasts isn''t coming out of the sanctuary. Actually, the very fact that someone like Kael was able to open the Sanctuary surprised Lyric to her core. Sanctuary was a unique Beast Storage Dimension that every Beast Tamer possesses. A magical pocket space bound to them. A dimension that served as a haven for the Tamer''s tamed beasts, ensuring they remained safe and undisturbed during periods of rest or travel. It was a ''Gift'' given by Lord Feraos to all the Beast Tamers in Nerathis. A magical dimension that automatically adapts to the preferred environment of the beasts stored inside. An essential that makes it possible for the Tamer to always be close to the beasts they love and be battle-ready even when caught unprepared. Usually, a Tamer is only able to access the Sanctuary after some guidance, but for Kael to already be able to access it when he just came to this world yesterday It showed his talent. ''Is this what it means to be a Hero?'' Lyric wondered the same thing other instructors did when they saw Kael''s growth. What Lyric didn''t know was that Kael had absolutely no hand in opening the Sanctuary. He was just reading about the Sanctuary in the book the King had given to him. He tried to open it, but just like any other Beast Tamer, he failed. It was normal since he didn''t know anything about it. However, just as he was about to give up, Igni climbed on top of him, placed his head on Kael''s forehead, and... disappeared. Yes, the Dragon opened the Sanctuary by himself, and it was only after Igni opened it first that Kael was able to access it. As for Igni not wanting to come out of the Sanctuary? The little guy was actually raring to come out and show his power to the people around. It was Kael who wanted to hide him. He had turned what was supposed to be a Wyvern into a freaking Dragon. Who knows what sort of reaction these people would have if they learned about it? If Kael''s theory about the Vision being a Warning was correct, then the last thing he wanted was to reveal his trump card to everyone. Yes, despite liking all the people he had met so far, Kael couldn''t bring himself to trust any of them. Maybe the vision of him and his Igni dying had made him paranoid, but unless he was absolutely sure that his Igni was safe, he wouldn''t reveal his existence to anyone. Honestly, he was glad that something like a Sanctuary existed. Since it was a personal dimension that only he and his bonds could access, no one would find out about Igni''s existence if he didn''t want them to. Before this, he was actually planning on revealing Igni''s existence while feigning ignorance as to how a Wyvern turned into a Dragon. According to the book he read, it wasn''t uncommon for some Beast Eggs to retract their bloodline and be born stronger than their parents. Kael was sure these people would think of it as ''Feraos''s Blessing'' or the ''Hero''s Luck'' or whatever and stop thinking about it. Now, however, he had an even better excuse that made it possible for him to hide Igni''s existence. As to why a Firefang Wyvern, a beast that is usually active, wasn''t coming out of the Sanctuary? That wasn''t something he had to figure out, was it? He just said it and as for the reason, it was these people''s task to find something. Something he would later use as an excuse. A perfect plan. Lyric, however, was prepared to make things hard for Kael. "Can I see him? I am sure I can do something about it." Chapter 28 - 28: An Angel "Can I see him? I think I can help." Lyric declared confidently. Kael, however, shook his head. "He doesn''t want to come out." A Tamer and their Bonds could sense each other''s emotions when the Bonds were inside the Sanctuary. It was a way they could communicate with each other even when they were in two separate dimensions. So, when Kael said that his Bond didn''t want to come out, Lyric had no choice but to take his word for it and drop the matter. Or at least, that is what Kael expected would happen, but, "I have a way." Lyric smiled. "What is it?" Kael had no choice but to ask this question. "The two of us would leave, leaving just you in the Hall. You will call him out, and once he comes out, I will come in. Once I meet him, I assure you that I will be able to understand the problem and help you out." S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So you want me to lie to him?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "That is not what I" "That is exactly what you said." Before Lyric could explain herself, Kael interrupted. "You want me to reassure him that no one is around and that he can come out, only to later betray him." "You are not betraying him, it would be me who returned to the Hall. You didn''t know anyth" "But I did." Kael interrupted. Even when Lyric tried to explain herself, he refused. "I will not lie to my Bond." Kael declared as he then stared right into Lyric''s eyes and, "No matter who tells me to." Althea, who was observing in silence, didn''t show any expression as usual. Inwardly, however, she was taken aback. She had never seen Kael so adamant about anything. "You seem to love your Bond." Lyric smiled gently. "I do, and this is why I do not wish to betray him." "You do realize I am doing this for his own good, correct? A Firefang Wyvern not leaving the Sanctuary is not normal. I''m only worried for his well-being. If there''s even a small chance something is wrong, wouldn''t you want to know?" "So just because my Wyvern is a little shy, he is sick?" "Magic Beasts are complex creatures, Kael." "I know my Wyvern is perfectly alright, I can sense it. If he doesn''t want to come out, I will not force him." "So what are you going to do? How are you going to train him? How are you going to make him stronger? You aren''t planning on keeping him inside your Sanctuary for the rest of his life, are you?" "If I have to, I will." Kael replied, his icy blue eyes shining intensely as if he was prepared to face the entire world for his Bond''s sake. Eyes that Lyric appreciated. For now, however, she needed Kael to understand her. "You know that a Sanctuary has limited space, don''t you? At your level, it can only store one Beast, and if you use that space on a Bond that doesn''t come out, you will wast" "Give him some time. I am sure he will come out eventually. I trust him." "How much time?" "As long as it takes for him to feel safe." "And what are you going to do till then? How are you going to train him?" "Either you tell me a few ways to train him, and I will do it on my own, or I will not train him and continue to get stronger, for both of us." Kael answered with a determined look on his face, and in the end, Lyric had no choice but to sigh in defeat. She didn''t expect her first day to be so difficult. "Alright, we will do as you said. I will tell you about some basic drills that you can perform together with your Bond and you can train your Bond whenever he decides to come out. Will that be okay?" Lyric questioned. "Yes, thank you for understanding." Kael nodded, tears nearly welling up at the edge of his eyes. ''She is so understanding An angel amongst the group of demons.'' Kael couldn''t be happier. "Before that, however, let''s start with a few basic things that you, as a Beast Tamer, should know." Lyric spoke, and Kael nodded with a determined look on his face, eager to learn. Seeing his attitude, Lyric smiled. Then, the Master Tamer started, "In Nerathis, every being grows stronger as their Magic Beasts do. A Tamer and a Beast share what is called a ''Bond.'' A ''Bond'' is not just a name for their relationship. It is the means of shared growth, a connection between the Beast and the Tamer. A connection through which a Beast shares their strength with their Tamer. A connection using which a Tamer grows stronger as their Beast does." Lyric paused, giving Kael a moment to absorb everything she said. Kael nodded in understanding, signaling Lyric to continue. "You must have already attended your other classes, one that trains you to become a Warrior and one that trains you to become a Mage, correct?" Kael nodded. "What did you learn in those lectures?" Lyric questioned, and this time, Kael turned silent. Just recalling those lectures seemed like a nightmare. "Uhh General Deren made me do all these physical exercises that ''strengthened'' me, Commander Arlan beat me up, Court Mage Elira taught me fireball spell, and Marshal Therian told me some basics of leadership and strategy." Kael summarized, and hearing those words, Lyric blinked in surprise. "Other than Marshal Therian, did none of them discuss the basics of their course?" ''Yes! Exactly!'' Seeing the woman''s dumbfounded face, Kael couldn''t believe how happy he was. Finally! A person who understood him! This was supposed to be his first day! It was supposed to be an introductory day! A day where they briefed him about everything, told him how the world works! A day where they were supposed to take it slow! But no! They all just started doing their own things! Kael was so glad he had finally found someone who understood his feelings! He stared at Lyric as his eyes turned moist. ''She really is an angel.'' The look on his face was enough for Lyric to get the answer to her question. When she realized it, she facepalmed with a sigh. "I can''t believe it" ''Right!?'' Kael shouted inwardly. Lyric then shook her head. Then once again, she glanced at Kael and smiled. "Let me do it in their stead." Kael nodded, ready to attend his first actual lecture, from an actual teacher. "In the World of Nerathis, there are two major paths the humans walk on" Chapter 29 - 29: Nerathiss Power System. "In the World of Nerathis, there are two major paths the humans walk on, A Warrior and a Mage." Hearing those words, Kael furrowed his brows. ''What about Beast Tamers?'' He thought inwardly. "Yes, about the Beast Tamers you are wondering about, I will get to that." Lyric smiled as she glanced at Kael and his expression changed. ''I am sure of it, these people have the power to read other''s minds.'' Kael stared at Lyric intently, trying not to think about anything. "Hahaha~" Lyric laughed out loud when she saw his face. "I cannot read your mind, Kael." ''Those words aren''t helping your case!'' "Your expressions are just too obvious." Lyric then stared at Kael and, "You will need to work on that in the future. It is not good if everyone knows what the Hero is thinking, okay?" "I understand." Kael nodded. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lyric nodded back, then she continued, "So as I was saying, there are two major paths the humans walk on, A Path of a Warrior, And a Path of a Mage. Both of these Paths have their own ranking system. For a Warrior, it starts with, First Stage Warrior, Second Stage Warrior, Third Stage Warrior, Fourth Stage Warrior, Fifth Stage Warrior, Sixth Stage Warrior, Seventh Stage Warrior, Eighth Stage Warrior, And Ninth Stage Warrior. As you climb the ladder, you get stronger. A Ninth Stage Warrior is strong enough to shatter mountains with a single punch, create massive fissures and level the ground. They are Powerhouses, capable of changing the very landscape with their might alone." Lyric praised, her eyes sparkling with awe as she talked about it. Kael, on the other hand, nodded continuously, ''Right, shattering mountain, an obvious display of strength. Typical isekai.'' He wasn''t very impressed. How could he be? He had read about a caped bald man who once jumped to the moon and returned, destroying the moon in the process. Now THAT is strength. Oblivious to his thoughts, Lyric continued, "Just like the warriors, there is a different but similar ranking system for the mages, It starts with, First Circle Mage, Second Circle Mage, Third Circle Mage, Fourth Circle Mage, Fifth Circle Mage, Sixth Circle Mage, Seventh Circle Mage, Eighth Circle Mage, Ninth Circle Mage. Again, the higher your rank, the stronger you are. While a Ninth Stage Warrior is called a Powerhouse, a Ninth Circle Mage is no different than a Natural Calamity. Some of their spells could even cover an entire city. It is quite fascinating." Lyric smiled and once again, Kael nodded. Seeing the similarity, a thought appeared in his head, ''Why does all this seem so familiar? Were the authors of all those books also summoned to this world? Does this mean that before becoming Authors, they were all Heroes? Do I have to become an Author as well?'' It was definitely a possibility. Right now, however, Kael didn''t have the time to think this through since Lyric wasn''t done yet. "Now," Lyric spoke, grabbing Kael''s attention, "As much different as Warriors and Mages are, they have one thing in common." Kael raised his eyebrow, his interest was piqued. "Before being Warriors and Mages, they are all Beast Tamers." "Oh?" Kael was surprised. Lyric nodded and then she continued, "As I mentioned before, every human in this World relies on Magic Beasts they have bonded with. The Nobles ensure that their children are bonded with a High Ranked Magic Beast at birth. It wasn''t just a matter of status, It was a necessity. This is because of the ''Bond'' the Tamer and the Beasts shared. This Bond allows the Tamer to grow stronger together with their Beasts. It develops a Tamer''s body, helping them break past the limits of a normal human. As the Tamer''s Body develops further, they would then choose their path, A Warrior or a Mage. For a warrior, while learning different martial techniques and pushing himself to the limit was essential, a normal human had his limits. A Tamer''s body, however, continued to get stronger as their Beasts grew, making it possible for them to perform advanced techniques that a normal human body couldn''t possibly hope to perform. The Mages are the same. Sure, they have a system that allows them to form a Mana Core, harness Mana, and cast Spells, they can even meditate to refill their Mana reserves and slowly increase their Mana Capacity. However, without bonding with the Magic Beasts, almost no Mage could ever hope to go above the Second Circle. After all, meditating and growing one''s mana reserve was essentially no different than training muscles and making them stronger. The method had its limits, and to increase those limits, forming Bonds with Magic Beasts was essential. Over time, one''s strength became synonymous with their Magic Beasts'' strength. So while both mage and warriors had their own ranking system, The main system they followed was the Beast Tamer''s system which starts with, Novice Tamer, Apprentice Tamer, Advance Tamer, Adept Tamer, Expert Tamer, Master Tamer, Grandmaster Tamer, Legendary Tamer, And Mythical Tamer." Lyric finally stopped, letting Kael absorb everything she said. Kael noted everything and made some mental notes. After thinking about it for a while, he asked a question, "So in summary, a stronger Tamer means a stronger Mage or a Warrior, correct?" "That is correct." Lyric nodded. "Usually, these stages are aligned with each other, A Novice Tamer is usually a First Stage Warrior or a First Circle Mage, while a Ninth Stage Warrior or a Ninth Circle Mage is usually a Mythical Tamer." "I understand." Kael nodded in understanding. So basically, in this world, the beasts were the source of these people''s strength. Unlike the novels he had read, this world didn''t have a concept of cultivation where one gradually becomes stronger. These people make their beasts stronger and use their ''Bond'' with those Beasts to increase their body''s ''limit'' and get stronger. It was like going to the gym but never hitting a saturation point, allowing them to grow endlessly. ''Hmm, quite logical.'' Kael nodded in his head. Soon, however, another question appeared in his mind, "Then aren''t the humans a little too dependent on the magic beasts?" Chapter 30 - 30: You are secretly a demon, aren’t you? "Then aren''t the humans a little too dependent on the magic beasts?" Kael couldn''t help but question. After all, if everything depends on the Beasts, the rich would continue to buy beasts with higher potential, and the gap between them and the poor would continue to rise to the point where the poor would have no choice but to remain suppressed. The rich could even make it so the poor can never buy a beast, setting them up to live a mediocre life and never rise. Hearing his question, Lyric smiled gently, "Of course, while we heavily rely on beasts, this doesn''t mean humans themselves are completely helpless." Lyric then thought for a while and then, "Even now, it isn''t known which side is correct, Some people say it was Lord Feraos''s blessing, While others theorized that because the humans continued to form Bonds with Magic Beasts, increase the natural limit of their bodies, and gave birth to stronger children for generations, A newer, stronger generation of humans was born and ''they'' started appearing, Humans with ''Talents,'' The Humans the Orb of Resonance reacted to." Lyric spoke as she glanced at Kael. Kael listened intently; after all, the Orb reacted to him as well, and quite strongly at that. Seeing his expression, Lyric chuckled and continued, "These humans were born with special abilities of their own and could develop their abilities and grow on their own, just like the Magic Beasts. Of course, this didn''t mean these humans stopped bonding with Magic Beasts. To them, their talent was just another way to get stronger. These humans walked on two paths: one of their own and the other that the rest of the world walked on. They grew faster than others around them and tended to be stronger than people who were at their level." Lyric then glanced at Kael and, "You are one such human, Kael. No, you are the best of all such humans. You are the Hero, A man blessed by Lord Feraos himself, A man destined for greatness." Lyric praised. "This is also the reason you are being trained so intensely. The King wants to find out what your talent is so he can help you grow in the most optimal way possible." The Master Tamer revealed, and Kael nodded, "I am grateful for everything he is doing." Lyric chuckled at those words, "It is us who are grateful for everything you are doing, Kael. It shouldn''t be the other way around. Really, thank you, Hero Kael. We are eternally grateful." Lyric slightly bowed her head. "Teacher, please." Kael, however, stopped her. "I am your student; it wouldn''t sit well with me if my teacher bowed her head in front of me." He spoke. Lyric was one of the only two sane teachers he had, so Kael was respectful. Lyric smiled. "You have a way with your words, Hero." She praised. Kael smiled. "Anyways, now that we are done with the basic summary, shall we focus more on our lecture?" Lyric questioned, changing the flow of the conversation. "Please." Kael nodded. "Then let us start with Beast Classifications now. First, we will begin with Beast Ranks." "Yes." Kael nodded in affirmation, and the Master Tamer started, "Magic Beasts in Nerathis are categorized into five major ranks based on their innate potential. Common, Rare, Epic, Legendary, And Mythical." Lyric stared at Kael and informed, "Your Firefang Wyvern is an Epic Ranked Magic Beast. Like all other Epic Ranked Beasts, your Firefang Wyvern has an extremely high potential and grows at a much faster rate than others." Lyric praised. Kael, however, asked what he was curious about the most. "What about the Legendary and Mythical Rank Beasts?" He was supposed to be the Hero, wasn''t he? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why would the King only give him an Epic Rank Beast? Not that it mattered since his Talent turned Igni into a Mythical Rank Dragon, but the King didn''t know about his Talent. Isn''t it common sense to arm the Hero with the strongest resources? Lyric, who saw Kael''s expression, smiled knowingly and then, "Legendary Rank Level Beasts are not easy to find, not to mention these Beasts, even as babies, have excessive pride and are usually hard to control for new Tamers. It is an unsaid rule to not give a new Tamer a Beast higher ranked than Epic. As for Mythical Ranked Beasts" A wry smile appeared on Lyric''s face as she continued, "Well, let''s just say they are called ''Myths'' for a reason. While it is confirmed that these Beasts exist, they are highly protective of their kin, and it is almost impossible to find their Eggs." Lyric answered, and Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. He didn''t pay much attention to Igni''s Mythical Rank before since, well, according to him, a Dragon was supposed to be a Mythical Creature But to think its value was so high. Kael was glad that he had decided to hide Igni. "Hero Kael? Is something bothering you?" Seeing him zone out, Lyric questioned. "No, I am fine. Please continue, Instructor Lyric." Kael smiled politely, and Lyric nodded. "After the Beast Ranks, let''s talk about their Types. This one is fairly simpler; there are, Fire Type Beasts, Water Type Beasts, Earth Type Beasts, Air Type Beasts. These are the four most basic types most beasts fall into. However, the Magic Beasts are Lord Feraos''s Gift to our World. How could the Lord''s Gift be so easy to understand? Even now, there are countless Beasts that we still cannot understand. Some of these beasts are somewhat simple; They have elemental powers of Lightning, Ice, or Cloud. We call them Special Elemental Type Beasts. Then, however, comes an even stranger type: the Beasts with abilities we have a hard time categorizing. These are the Beasts with Powers over Shadow, Time, Space, or Gravity. We call them Mystic Beasts. Of course, such Beasts are extremely rare, and their powers are difficult to understand, but then again, This is what we, as the Beast Tamers, are supposed to do, no?" Lyric smiled, and Kael smiled back. "Now let us talk about" The lecture continued. Kael listened attentively until the two were done. After Lyric left, Kael turned towards Althea and stared at her with a fearful look on his face. He even stepped back as Althea walked towards him. Seeing that, Althea, who understood what he was thinking, spoke with an expressionless look on her face. "Please do not worry, Lord Kael. Your training for today is over." "Oh, thank God!" Hearing her words, Kael sighed in relief as he collapsed on the ground, exhausted. Seeing him lying on the ground, Althea walked towards him and, "It would be more comfortable for Lord Kael to rest in his room than on the stone floor." Hearing those toneless words, Kael glanced at the woman standing above him and, "You are secretly a demon, aren''t you? You must be the hidden boss of this world. I am sure of this." He was confident. "I assure you, Lord Kael, my sole purpose is to assist you in your growth." Althea shook her head. "" Kael stared at her in silence. He was actually wondering if this woman was a robot. ''Is she an extremely advanced AI? It''s magic and stuff; everything is possible here. After all, I literally have a dragon who sees me as his father.'' With a defeated sigh, Kael closed his eyes, deciding it was best not to argue with her any further. Althea remained silent as well, not bothering Kael after giving her input. Her sharp gaze, however, lingered on him, ensuring there were no injuries that she somehow missed before. Yes, the Almoner of Services was extremely thorough in her work. Chapter 31 - 31: Thank you, Igni. Thirty minutes later, Kael returned to his room and jumped onto his bed. "Haaaahhhh!!!" His body sank into the soft mattress, a wave of comfort washing over him. He knew that if he closed his eyes, he would sleep instantly. He, however, sat up and suddenly, His blue, human-like eyes turned Draconic Golden. He scanned his room and when his eyes fell on the doors, a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Raza Stone] [Race: Human] [Age: 34] [Level: 26] [Strength: 48] [Agility: 40] [Speed: 42] [Stamina: 50] [Defense: 45] [Mana: 12] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 20] [Strengths: Experienced Combatant, Resilient Body, Strong Leadership Skills] [Weaknesses: Limited Mana Reserves, Predictable Fighting Style, Overreliance on Physical Armor] Seeing the system screen, Kael nodded, satisfaction evident on his face. This was his trusted method of ensuring no one was spying on him. His skill, Dragon''s Eye, functioned even without the target being in a direct line of sight. As long as a target was within range and he focused in their direction, the skill would reveal their information. Obstacles like walls were powerless against it. Kael''s logic was simple. If it could detect individuals on the other side of the wall, then what chance would any being who was hiding have? Was the logic flawed? It might be. This was a world where Magic existed. Kael wasn''t arrogant enough to believe that he knew everything. However, other than his Skill, there was nothing else he could trust. At the very least, the skill gave him some sort of assurance. Satisfied that no one else was nearby except for the guard stationed outside his room since yesterday, Kael let out a quiet sigh. Closing his eyes, a light smile appeared on his face as he called out in a soft voice, "Igni." In an instant, Kael''s face was buried in a large belly as his Igni appeared on top of his face as if he had been waiting for it all this while. Kael lost his balance and fell on his bed with Igni sitting on his face. "Kyu~" Igni let out a cheerful laugh as he started licking Kael''s face. "Igni stop! Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud, trying to move Igni away from him. The Dragon dodged, continuing to lick Kael''s face with his warm tongue until finally, Kael picked him up and lifted him in the air. "You little" He wanted to call out, but seeing Igni''s excited face, he couldn''t help but smile. Then, he brought the dragon near his chest and hugged him like he was the most precious thing in the world. "I missed you as well." He spoke in a gentle tone. Growl Suddenly, a loud growl was heard. This time, however, the one who couldn''t control his stomach from making these embarrassing noises wasn''t little Igni. It was Kael. And it wasn''t his fault either. These people had been training him since morning, and he was only able to return to his room in the late afternoon. He hadn''t even had the first meal of his day. Obviously, he would be hungry. ''Training on an empty stomach. Truly the mark of a great hero,'' Kael grumbled sarcastically. He then sat up with Igni on his lap. "Hungry?" He questioned. "Kyu!" Igni nodded. Although he had eaten some of his eggshell that Kael had stored inside the Sanctum yesterday, that was his breakfast. Igni now wanted lunch. "Let''s eat something." Kael spoke as he carried Igni over to the small table where Althea had left their meal. One of the many conveniences of this world was its magical equipment. The plates were enchanted with runes to keep the food fresh and warm, protected by a barrier that shielded it from dust or decay. "At least the food makes up for the hellish training," Kael muttered, taking a large bite. As they ate, he couldn''t help but appreciate the magic''s practicality. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Igni, on the other hand, devoured his share with gusto, letting out happy chirps after every bite. "You ate it all?" Kael blinked in surprise as his eyes fell on Igni''s clean plate. "Guu~!" Igni nodded, his belly visibly rounder now. "do you want more?" Kael questioned, ready to give up his own food. Igni, however, shook his head and patted his full belly with his small paws. Kael couldn''t help but laugh out loud at that sight. "Wait for me then, I''ll be done soon." "Kyu~" Igni nodded and sat on the table patiently like a good boy he was. Once Kael was done, he picked Igni up and returned to his bed. He leaned against the headrest of his bed, exhaustion weighing heavily on his body. Every muscle in his body ached from the relentless training he had endured all day. Sure, Althea''s magic had healed his injuries and even his fatigue, but that magic wasn''t absolute. According to what Althea said, her magic didn''t erase his fatigue, it just delayed it. And now, Kael was dealing with all that accumulated fatigue that he had forcefully delayed by abusing Althea''s Magic. He was sleepy, his eyelids felt extremely heavy, and he wanted to close them. However, the soft, hopeful chirps from Igni sitting on his lap tugged at his heart. The little dragon''s tail swayed eagerly, and his eyes sparkled with mischief. Kael knew what the little thing wanted. He wanted to play. Kael smiled faintly, brushing a hand over Igni''s smooth scales. "You never get tired, do you?" "Kyu!" Igni chirped, licking Kael''s fingers. "Well, makes sense since you haven''t done anything since morning." Kael chuckled softly. "Alright, alright. We will do what you want." He didn''t want to let Igni down. The little dragon was alone all day. The least he could do was stay awake a little longer. But before Kael could muster the energy to move, Igni placed his snout on his chest, as if stopping him from moving. "What happened?" Kael frowned. Igni, however, closed his eyes, as if he was sleepy. Kael''s frown deepened. The little thing was raring to move around just now. What happened? His thoughts ran wild. For an instant, he felt that something was mixed in the food. But soon, Kael''s thoughts froze as he realized something. "A day-old little thing is being mindful of his father''s situation, eh? Damn." Kael was surprised. To think little Igni would act sleepy because he wanted him to sleep. ''Even if he can read my emotions and is much more intelligent than normal this is still too mature. Is this because he is a Dragon?'' Kael questioned inwardly. For now, however, he didn''t think too muchor more like, he was in no condition to think further. "Thank you, Igni." He just showed his gratitude as he grabbed Igni in his arms and leaned back, letting the soft mattress devour him. "Remember to go back to the sanctuary if you sense someone comes in." Those were the last words he spoke before he slept. Chapter 32 - 32: Meeting The Meeting Hall of the Royal Palace was an imposing chamber, designed to inspire awe and command attention. While Kael was sleeping peacefully in his room, this place was busier than usual. At the far end of the hall, King Alden sat on a grand throne, his expression unreadable. A massive rectangular table stretched the length of the hall. Seated around the table were 5 beings, two women, and three men. People Kael would recognize in an instant. Yes, they were Kael''s instructors. The King stared at all these people and then, he leaned forward. "So? What''s your assessment?" He questioned, his tone solemn. "A Genius." The first one to speak was Elira. "Not only that, his temperament is much better than most students I have taught." It was a big statement, especially since it came from someone like Elira. Even though the number of students she had taught wasn''t high, every single one of her students was now an exceptional mage the Kingdom could rely on. This was the reason she was chosen to be Kael''s instructor despite being so young. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I tried to make things difficult for him to see how he would react and I couldn''t be more satisfied. He is calm, calculative, and listens well, but he is not a mere follower either, provoke him and he will retaliate, quite bravely at that." Elira smiled. "Lord Feraos''s chosen one, huh? I was skeptical at first, but I see that now." The Court Mage had nothing but praise for her new student. What surprised the King was the fact that none of the other instructors went against the Court Mage''s words, to think the Hero was able to impress all these individuals in just one day... King Alden was impressed. "What about his Talent? Did any of you manage to find out what it is?" The meeting today had one simple goal, it was to find out Kael''s Talent. To the Drakthar Kingdom, not knowing their Hero''s Talent was a big issue, so the King assigned some of his best men to train the Hero and find where his talent lies. "His talent is definitely related to his physical abilities." It was now General Deren''s turn. "I witnessed it with my own eyes, I observed that boy''s body change as I trained him. He was adapting faster than anyone else I have seen in my entire life, his growth was endless. Every time I thought he reached his limit, somehow, he continued. It felt as though, given sufficient time, that child would have surpassed me. When the training ended, I couldn''t help but feel pity that I had such little time with him. Your Majesty, I assure you that if you allow me to continue training him, I will polish that gem and make the strongest warrior out of him within a matter of a few years." The General declared confidently. The King raised his eyebrow when he heard such high praise coming from a man like Deren, however, before he could say anything, Arlan shook his head. "As much as I respect you, General Deren, right now, you are mistaken." He stared at the General and continued, "While I agree that his talent is related to his physical abilities, it is not entirely accurate. His talent is related to Martial Arts. The rate at which the child learns martial arts is ridiculous. When I saw him today, he was a brat who had never once practised martial arts before, and by the end of our training, he was already on the level of a trainee warrior. Do you realise what this means? He reached a level others take months of training to reach, within a few hours." Arlan then turned towards the King and, "My King, please allow me to train him. I''ll make him an undefeatable knight that will always remain standing against even the mightiest of the opponents." Just like Deren, Arlan''s eyes glimmered with absolute confidence, but then, a voice full of mockery was heard. "As one would expect from a brute with all brawn and no brains. To think you would not realize it even after witnessing it with your own eyes." Elira snorted. She then stared at the King and, "Your Majesty, that man was born to be a Mage. His affinity with Fire Element is unlike anything I have seen before. He learned his First Spell in a matter of minutes. I was still in the middle of teaching him the theory when the brat formed a Fireball above his palm." Elira revealed and everyone in the room blinked in surprise. The Court Mage then turned towards her brother and smirked disdainfully, "At the level of a trainee soldier? After a few hours? How does that even compare to his Magic Talent? He is already a First Circle Mage and this is a man who didn''t even know Magic existed a day before." Arlan''s mouth twitched as he heard his sister''s words, he wanted to call her out, however, Elira, wanting to prove her point even further, said something none of the people present expected, "I dare say the Hero''s Magic Talent is even higher than ''hers''. If that is not Lord Feraos'' blessing, I do not know what it is." Everyone in the meeting hall flinched. A Taboo. It was a Taboo to mention ''her'' and for Elira to do so like thi- "Haah? Do you even hear yourself?" However, before the weight of her words could even sink in, Arlan took this chance to get back at his sister. "Magic Talent higher than hers? I saw it with my own eyes. Sure, his fire affinity was strong, but she had an affinity with every element that existed, even the ones that could not be detected by the affinity crystal. Kael might become an exceptional mage, but his magic talent is nothing when compared to his talent in martial arts!" Arlan exclaimed. Mentioning ''her'' again without a care for the world. Seeing how Elira''s face was twitching nonstop, unable to come up with a retort, the Commander smiled gleefully, satisfied. Already used to the siblings'' antics, the rest of the instructors present in the hall facepalmed, they already knew what was coming next. And just as they expected, Elira burst out. "So what if she had an affinity with all the elements!? As much of a blessing as it is, it is also a curse! While Kael only needs to focus on one element, she has to focus on all! Does a Brute like you even understand how demanding that is!? Not to mention that his fire affinity was so strong that it broke the Affinity Crystal, something that has never happened before in the history of the Drakthar Kingdom, not even the Princes-" "Silence." Elira''s voice was cut off by the King''s solemn tone. The King glared at the Court Mage and with one look, the angry Elira whimpered like a cat caught making a mistake and lowered her head. Alden then stared at Arlan, the Commander, just like his sister, lowered his head and sank back to his seat. In an instant, the chaotic meeting hall turned silent and returned to the King''s control. Alden''s gaze lingered on the siblings for a while longer before he turned and glanced at Marshal Therian. "What about you, Marshal? What is your opinion of the child?" "He has what it takes to be the Hero." The Marshal nodded, his voice much calmer than Arlan and Elira. "I do not know if his talent lies in Leadership and Strategy since I have not tested him yet, but his eyes show determination to learn, and for me, that is enough." The King nodded and then his eyes fell on Master Tamer Lyric. Lyric nodded and then continued, "I apologize, Your Majesty, but unlike others, I do not have anything substantial to report. It seems that Hero Kael''s Bond is facing some issues and refuses to leave the Sanctuary in the presence of other people." Lyric reported, but then, a gentle smile appeared on her face and, "What I can say, however, is that Hero Kael definitely has the right mindset to become an excellent Tamer. He loves his Bond despite only meeting him yesterday. I even felt like he was prepared to face the entire world for its sake. It was quite refreshing to see." The Master Tamer answered. The King, however, frowned at her words. "The Bond refuses to leave the Sanctuary?" "Wasn''t it said that he chose a Firefang Wyvern as his first bond? Why is a Firefang Wyvern acting like that?" General Deren questioned with a frown. "I do not know." Lyric shook her head. "Hero Kael says his Bond is shy." "Shy? A Firefang Wyvern?" Chapter 33 - 33: Heroes who will not fall, no matter what. "Hero Kael says his Bond is Shy." "Shy? A Firefang Wyvern?" General Deren couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Everyone here was a Beast Tamer who had formed multiple Bonds with multiple Magic Beasts, they all could tell how absurd this sounded. "That is what he says." Lyric, however, just shrugged. "And you agreed? That boy is quite bratty. Sometimes, you need to hit him to set him straight." Arlan spoke in a strict tone. "He says if his Bond doesn''t wish to come out, he will never force him out, no matter what, and he was quite adamant about it too. It was quite charming, even if I do say so myself." Lyric answered with a light smile on her face. "So what? Does he plan to keep hiding him forever?" Arlan questioned with a frown on his face. "That''s what he says." Lyric chuckled. "Bullshit!" Arlan clicked his tongue. "I''ll talk to him." He declared. "Sure, if you can convince him." Lyric just giggled. "" Arlan paused for a moment. He still remembered how Kael stubbornly resisted him and didn''t give in till the end. Convincing that brat... It... might not be that easy... "As I said, he is extremely protective of his Bond. No matter what you do, unless his Bond wants to, he would never bring him out. So unless you wish to antagonize the Hero, I suggest you not do anything rash." Lyric spoke in a calm tone. "So what do you suggest we do, Tamer Lyric?" The King questioned as he stared at Lyric. "We can only do what the Hero wants and wait till his Bond is ready to come out on his own. Till then, I''ll continue to provide him with basic knowledge related to Beast Taming and the Firefang Wyvern." Lyric answered, and the King turned silent. The rest of the instructors didn''t say anything either, waiting for the King''s judgment. Every instructor here had seen the Hero''s potential, and they wanted to explore it even further. They all wanted to teach Kael and were staring at their King with intense eyes as if begging for the opportunity. The King, however, was in a dilemma. "So General Deren says he is a genius whose talent is related to Physical Abilities, Commander Arlan says he has a talent related to Martial Arts, and Court Mage Elira says he is born to be a Mage." The King stared at the instructors and, "So you are telling me that the Hero has managed to impress every single one of you and that his talent makes him the best in all the fields?" "That does seem to be the case, Your Majesty." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Marshal Therian nodded with a light smile on his face. "The Hero is indeed quite special." Lyric chuckled and Deren nodded silently. "That brat is somewhat special." Arlan laughed. "He is a bit annoying though." Elira didn''t hold back either. The King, staring at what could only be described as the best of his subjects fawning over a child summoned just a day ago, felt an unusual weight settle on his shoulders. Their expectant gazes pierced through him, silently demanding a decisive ruling. He let out a soft sigh, tapping his fingers on the armrest of his throne. After a moment of silence, his voice rang out. "Hero Kael will train under each of you for the next two weeks," The King declared, his eyes sweeping across the room. "You are to offer him your utmost guidance and ensure he is given the opportunity to explore his potential in every field. At the end of this period, we will reconvene to evaluate his progress and determine how to hone his talents moving forward." A ripple of nods followed his words, the instructors exchanging glances with each other, their gazes ranging from determination to reluctant acceptance. Now, it had turned into a competition between the instructors. They wanted to spend more time with the Hero and shape him into the prodigy they envisioned? Then they needed to show results. And in this competition, none of the instructors were planning on holding back. With that, the meeting was adjourned. The next two weeks would decide not only Kael''s path but the fate of Nerathis itself. While the King and his subjects were having a meeting, another man in his late twenties was sitting on a plush armchair, inside an extremely lavish room, looking out of the window with a light smile on his handsome face. The man had long, silky purple hair, his purple eyes seemed to hold the wisdom of ages, and he had sharp, angular features that were nothing short of perfection. He wore a tailored black coat with silver embroidery. The Drakthar crest was embroidered over his chest in vivid gold, it was a sign that he belonged to the Drakthar Royal Family. He was Edric Dragonborn, the Crown Prince of the Drakthar Kingdom. "So a man whose talents surpass all others in every single field, eh?" Edric muttered, his voice extremely soft and gentle. "That was the assessment of every instructor who trained him today, Your Highness." A neutral voice was heard. Hearing the voice, Edric finally stopped looking outside his window and turned towards the woman who was kneeling in front of him. "And what about you? What do you think about him, Althea?" Edric questioned, and Althea answered. "I think the same. The Hero is extremely talented in all fields." "Is he more talented than her?" The Crown Prince asked directly. Normally, if anyone else would have mentioned ''her,'' Althea would have tried to stop them. In front of this man, however, she didn''t say anything and answered like a loyal subject would. "Yes, I believe so." "Heh." Edric chuckled. "So another child with more talents than he can handle, huh?" "Your Highness, Hero Kael is not lik" "Don''t be foolish, Althea." The Crown Prince interrupted. "This is how humans tend to act. When one is born with Gifts, oftentimes than not, they fail to understand the value of those Gifts they have received and not earned. These people tend to grow arrogant, thinking everyone is beneath them. Thinking they are all there is, thinking that the world should bend to their whims and they should get anything they desire, but once they encounter failure," Edric''s face turned solemn and he continued, "Instead of rising to the challenge, They fall. That is how ''she'' fell. And that is how the Hero will fall." Edric''s words echoed throughout the room. Althea remained silent, not refuting anything. The Crown Prince then shook his head and sighed, "These people do not understand, He is not the Hero we or the Drakthar need. No ''Hero'' will come to deliver salvation. That is just a children''s fantasy. We need to pick our weapons and prepare for what is about to come." Edric clenched the hilt of his sword and "We need to create our own Heroes, Heroes who will not fall, no matter what." He spoke in a heavy tone. Althea kept her head down, listening to all his words carefully. "Continue keeping an eye on him. If you find anything out of the ordinary, report to me." Edric ordered. "As you command, Your Highness." Chapter 34 - 34: A man with self-control. Kael''s eyes twitched. He lazily tightened his hug around the warm pillow that he was holding. Soon, however, his brows furrowed. The pillow It was too warm Did Mark piss on it? That was the first thing he thought. That drunkard could definitely do it as a prank, and the moment this thought got stronger, Kael''s eyes sprung open. "Mark, you bi" Kael was ready for a fight. However, when his gaze landed on the ''pillow'' he was holding, he froze. He looked around, and seeing the lavish room around him, he ran his hand through his hair and sighed. ''Right, anime shit happened with me.'' Gently patting Igni''s belly that moved up and down as he breathed, Kael stood up from his bed and walked towards his window. The sun had set, and the calm of night had taken over. ''Calm of night, huh'' Kael smiled at those words. This night indeed felt a lot more calming than usual. Kael wondered why that was the case, and soon, he got the answer. ''I didn''t see that vision today'' He muttered in his head. ''Was it because I was too exhausted?'' It was definitely one possible theory. Kael then turned around and looked at the time. It was one in the morning. According to General Deren''s words, he needed to be at the training hall at five, and since Kael had no plans on getting on that crazy old man''s nerves, he decided it was better not to sleep. After all, if his theory was correct, then if he slept now when he was not exhausted, he might see that vision again, something he didn''t want to. Kael''s blue eyes turned golden as he then scanned the room. This time, he noticed that the guard guarding his room had changed. ''He must be here for the night shift.'' Kael thought inwardly, and after confirming that there was no one else, he canceled his ability and then walked towards the doors. As he opened the doors, he peeked his head out from the slight gap he created, not wanting to open the door completely and reveal Igni''s presence. Could he not hide him in the Sanctuary? He could, but Igni was sleeping too peacefully. He didn''t want to disturb the little thing. "Ack!" The guard who saw him jumped back in shock, and then, "Sir Hero!" He saluted. Kael was taken aback, clearly not used to such things. He smiled awkwardly as he nodded at the guard and, "Can I get some food right now?" He questioned. "It is completely fine if that is not possible, I overslept, it was my faul" "Sir Hero, you do not have to worry about such things. Your dinner was already prepared and is stored in enchanted plates. It is still fresh. Would you like me to bring it for you? I can even wake up the cook if you do not want stored dishes." "No, please, don''t bother the cook. Since the food is fresh, please bring it. Thank you." Kael answered politely. "It is my pleasure to serve you, Sir Hero! Please return to your room. I will bring the food." The guard saluted enthusiastically before he rushed away. Kael did as he was told and returned to his room. A few minutes later, Kael heard a knock. By now, he had already hidden Igni under the bedsheet. Still, not wanting to take any unnecessary risks, Kael rushed towards the door and, "I''ll take it from here." He brought the food inside. Igni''s portion was included in the table the guard had brought. Kael smiled, kept Igni''s portion aside, and ate his fill. Then, since he didn''t want to sleep, he decided to meditate, just like Elira taught him to. Meditation kept his mind fresh. If he meditated, he would still be fresh when he met the old man Deren in the morning. "Alright, before I meditate, I need to use up my Mana" Kael muttered to himself. Then, he recalled the Runes he had learned today. This time, he decided not to look at the paper Elira had given him. He wanted to test his memory, something he had been proud of for a long time now, even back when he was in his world. Kael closed his eyes and moved his Mana in his Mana Circuit. Then, he formed a Containment Circle, the Runes, and then the Directional Lines. Soon, the Spell Matrix was complete, and, Flicker A Fireball was formed. Kael opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face as he realized that he had succeeded. "I guess I shouldn''t shoot it. It would wake Igni up." Kael muttered. Because of this, the directional lines he had drawn were different from what Elira had taught him, and just as he expected, The Fireball started circling around him. "This is fun~" Kael chuckled. Soon, however, he noticed a problem. "Am I supposed to wait like this till my Mana runs out?" To cast another fireball, he would need another Spell Matrix, and a First Circle Mage like him could only create one Spell Matrix at a time. So unless his spell finished, he wouldn''t be able to cast another one. In this case, the spell would only finish once he ran out of mana. Till then, he could only wait. Of course, constantly casting fireballs and letting them explode was definitely a faster way, but that would wake Igni up and also alert the guard outside, so Kael decided to avoid that. He was a patient man. A man with self-control. To not waste his time, however, he picked up the Beast Taming book the King had prepared for him and started reading. Five minutes later, the fireball circling around him started fluttering, and Kael felt his head aching. The Fireball then extinguished, and Kael felt weak, signaling that he had used up all his Mana. Without wasting any time, he closed his eyes. As he focused, once again, his vision was lightened up with Fire Elements. Picking the closest one, he pulled it towards him and started filling his Mana Core again. This continued for a while, and soon, his hard work showed its result. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] Of course, Kael didn''t stop at one message. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, he knew this was just the beginning. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] [Mana: +1] [Mana: +1] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] ... Chapter 35 - 35: What in the… Kael continued to practice, filling and emptying out his Mana reserves repeatedly. As he was reading the Beast Taming book while the Fireball he created circled around him, Kael heard a voice. "Kyu" His eyes fell on Igni, who was now sitting on the bed, rubbing his big, ember eyes as he stared at Kael, confused as to what this man was doing. Kael smiled, "Impressed?" He questioned with a somewhat proud look on his face. He had literally created fire out of nothing. Of course, he would be proud and would show it off to the little one. "Don''t worry, this book says that after some training, Bonds can cast some special spells as well. If you try, you might be able to learn it as well." Kael spoke in an assuring tone. "No, there is no ''might'' here. You are a Fire Dragon; of course, you will be able to do it. Of course, you are still just a child now, so it might be a bit difficult at first, but I guess we should start early, shouldn''t we? This way, you will grow faster than othe" Before Kael could complete his words, he froze as he stared at the sight in front of him, his mouth agape. Flicker With his focus completely gone, his Fireball flickered out of existence. He, however, didn''t care; he just stared at his bond and, "I-Igni? H-How are you d-doing that?" He stuttered as he saw a fireball circling around Igni while the little Dragon just stared at him with a tilted head. ''Were you being proud of this?'' That was what the look on his face said. And as if to rub it in Kael''s face, Flicker Flicker Flicker Five more fireballs appeared around Igni, circling around him in a single line. And Kael He could only stare at the little Dragon, who was barely a day old, and didn''t dare to say anything. ''Wait'' sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Kael narrowed his eyes. ''I don''t see any Spell Matrix. How did he cast a spell?'' Kael couldn''t understand. ''Is it not a spell? Is it an ability he is born with? Fire Manipulation? It would make sense, he is a Fire Dragon, after all.'' Kael thought inwardly. ''Does this mean he is not limited to Fireball?'' To test his theory, Kael walked towards Igni and, "Can you create something other than a Fireball?" He questioned. The baby Dragon stared at him and suddenly, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh The six Fireballs circling around Igni all combined, creating a bigger Fireball. Then, the big Fireball turned into a piece of lamb similar to the one that Igni ate today. Soon, Igni''s eyes fell on the real food that was placed on the table, and his eyes brightened up as the lamb he created out of fire extinguished. Seeing the look on his face, Kael couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Are you hungry?" He questioned. Igni nodded, and Kael picked the little guy up and placed him on top of the table, letting him eat his portion. Igni started gobbling everything up with his tiny paws. Kael, who saw that, smiled. At the same time, his mind was filled with countless thoughts. ''To think he would learn how to summon Fire before learning to walk. Dragons are really a cheat-like existence, aren''t they?'' Honestly, after seeing his instructors'' reactions today and the rate at which he was growing, he thought he was special. A prodigy. But ''To think I''ll be humbled by a 1-day-old baby'' At the same time, Kael couldn''t help but think, ''If he can already do this on day one, what would he become in a year? Or ten years?'' A shiver ran down Kael''s spine as he thought of the image of a fully grown Igni unleashing his might. He couldn''t help but be excited at that thought. If his Igni is so strong, who would possibly be able to stand against him? The moment Kael thought about it, another memory surfacedone that made his chest tighten. The Vision. His smile faded as the horrifying image reappeared in his headIgni''s cracked and marred scale, his body riddled with weaponsspears, swords, and arrows lodged deep into his flesh, wounds that no creature would survive... "Haah Haah Haah" Kael''s breathing quickened. His fists clenched, nails digging into his palms. No matter how hard he tried to push the vision away, it only grew sharper, more vivid. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heart pounded, and he gasped for air. His hands started trembling as he started losing his strength. Unable to bear it, Kael stepped forward and gently picked Igni up, cradling the little dragon in his lap. Igni paused mid-bite, tilting his head as if sensing Kael''s distress. "Kyu~" The little dragon let out a soft, cheerful sound as he licked Kael''s hands. It was as if the little guy was trying to reassure Kael in his own way. Feeling his warm body, Kael''s racing heart began to slow down. He gently stroked Igni''s smooth scales while the little guy returned to his meal. ''I cannot rest.'' A determined look appeared on Kael''s face. He needed to get stronger. He needed to surpass his past self no matter what. Once again, he formed a Spell Matrix and summoned a Fireball. Igni, who saw that, copied his actions and summoned a Fireball of his own. Two Fireballsone his own and the other created by Igniorbited around Kael. Kael chuckled at the Dragon''s actions as he continued to train, and it didn''t take long for Kael to realize how outclassed he actually was. His Mana ran out, and while he struggled to keep his Fireball for a bit longer, Igni''s Fireball was as stable as it was at the start, all while the little guy continued to eat his meal, not even caring about the Fireball he had created before. Seeing that, Kael just sighed in defeat. The Fireball he created flickered out of existence, and he closed his eyes, ready to start his meditation, but then, ''What in the'' Chapter 36 - 36: For him. For his Igni. ''What in the'' Kael''s jaw dropped in surprise as he noticed something strange. The Fire elements were usually spread all around the room, right now however, some of them were concentrated around him and orbiting around him, just like Igni''s Fireball. ''No wonder he didn''t get tired or ran out of Mana'' Kael realized it. ''He wasn''t using his Mana to begin with, he was directly controlling the Fire Elements in the air. I would have never won even if my Mana reserves were 100 times larger than what I currently have.'' Kael laughed inwardly before he opened his eyes and glanced at the little Dragon still munching on his meal, then, a question appeared in his head. ''Can I do it as well?'' What Igni was doing was controlling the Fire Elements, concentrating them at one point, and somehow creating a fireball through it. It didn''t sound very difficult. After all, even Kael could control these Fire Elements and from what he deduced from Elira''s reactions, his control over these Elements was much stronger than most people. So instead of gathering them in his Mana Core, why not gather them in front of him and try to create a fireball using Igni''s method? It was definitely worth a try. Kael closed his eyes and started controlling the Fire Elements. Soon, however, he faced a problem. Right now, he could only control ten of them at the same time, so while he was able to bring ten elements together without any problem, when he tried to focus on other elements, those ten he had gathered spread out. It was as if these elements themselves did not wish to be too close to each other. ''How is he doing it?'' Kael wondered in his head. In the Fireball Igni had created, Kael could sense that there were tens of thousands of Fire Elements all bound together, and unlike in his case, these Fire Elements didn''t seem to be trying to get away. ''Is he controlling all those Fire Elements at the same time?'' Kael thought of an absurd possibility. Was that even possible? If Kael could control such a ridiculous number of Elements at the same time, it would only take him one cycle of meditation to refill his Mana Core to the brim! It would mean that he would essentially never run out of Mana! Even now, after practising like a madman for hours, he was barely able to control ten of them. Sure, Kael believed that this number would increase as he continued to practice, but... to reach the level of being able to control tens of thousands of Fire Elements might need years. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Igni was a baby! Sure, he was a Fire Dragon, he was supposed to be good at this stuff, but he was a baby!! A one-day-old baby! ''No This must be something else I need to look into it.'' Kael thought inwardly as he shook his head. He still had too little knowledge about this world to be thinking about such theories. Instead of wasting time like this, he should focus on his training. Thinking about it, Kael closed his eyes again and, completely ignoring what little Igni was doing, he started meditating again. Once again, the cycle of filling up his Mana reserves before expending it all started. Igni, who stayed on Kael''s lap, continued to copy his actions. He closed his eyes when Kael did and summoned a fireball when he did. It was a game little Igni was enjoying. "Kyu~" With Igni''s company keeping him reassured and warm, Kael continued to grow stronger. [Ding!] [Mana: +1] [Intelligence: +1] [Intelligence: +1] Hours passed by. Soon, Althea was back. Kael stopped meditating and went to the bathroom. After freshening up and keeping Igni inside the Sanctuary, he went together with Althea to start today''s training. For some reason, all his instructors looked even more enthusiastic today. General Deren''s training intensity had shot through the roof. The old man was heavily relying on Althea''s healing magic. He was treating Kael like a musclebreaking him up, letting him heal, and breaking him again. It was hell. However, as torturous as it was, Kael could see the effectiveness of this method, so he pushed through. However, this hell didn''t end with General Deren. After the General, it was Commander Arlan''s turn, and today Arlan had brought an active soldier for him to spar with. Yes, the gorilla-like man wanted him, who had just started his training yesterday, to spar with a soldier who had years of experience. At first, Kael was still a little positive. After all, he had learned Basic Hand-To-Hand Combat last time, so how bad could it be? Very. It didn''t take Kael long to realize what ''very low'' mastery meant. Sparring with the soldier was nothing more than a beatdown session where the gorilla Arlan mocked him every time he was down and needed Althea to heal him. After Arlan, it was his sister. The woman had tried to kill him yesterday. Today, however, she seemed to have come up with a better way than just to kill him. It was torture. She raised the temperature around him to the point where even his sweat evaporated before falling on the ground, and in that harsh condition, where his throat was parched, his body trembled as it battled with the extreme heat, and his vision was blurry She made him cast Fireball and wanted him to aim correctly when he could barely see the targets ahead of him. And what was worse? Every time he missed the target, she raised the temperature around him even further. It had gotten to the point where he passed out from heat more than once, and Althea needed to use her magic to heal and bring him back to normal condition before the torture restarted. All this while, Elira herself sat on what seemed like a beach chair, reading that ''Supreme Harem God System'' book of hers and drinking what seemed to be a cold drink, with sunglasses covering her eyes. The Court Mage definitely knew how to enjoy herself. After the Court Mage, it was Marshal Therian''s turn. Kael was glad that the Marshal was much more sane than the others around him. The session was similar to yesterday, where the Marshal taught him the theory. One thing to note was that the Marshal had postponed his ''test'' from a week to two weeks from now. Kael asked why that was the case, fearing that his progress was slower than what the Marshal expected. The Marshal, however, reassured him that it wasn''t the case and that he had his own reasons. Kael didn''t bother asking any more questions either. Then, Master Tamer Lyric appeared. Kael, however, shook his head when she asked whether his Bond was ready to come out yet. In the end, the woman could only teach him the theory. And honestly, after hours of Spartan-like training that pushed him to death every single second, hours of learning theory was another form of mental torture. Kael''s body ached despite him just sitting on a chair, listening to Lyric''s words. Sure, Althea''s magic healed him, but the memory of all that pain still lingered. Even focusing was a challenge for him. And this torture continued for days No, actually, it got increasingly worse with every passing day. Kael, however, pushed through no matter how difficult it got. What he saw in the visionhe was going to avoid that ending, no matter what sort of hell he had to go through in order to do that. For him. For his Igni. Chapter 37 - 37: They will not be enough. A week passed by just like that. In the past week, Kael was put through a hell where even Althea''s healing felt traumatizing. After all, every time she healed him, it meant that the torture would continue. His instructors didn''t see him as a patient who was just healed, they saw him as a man who had recovered and could now take more. Kael could swear the instructors were competing to see who could make his life more miserable, and honestly, Kael couldn''t tell who was winning! Every contender''s performance was nothing but masterful! And Kael hated every single moment of these masterful performances. ''Tsk, if only it wasn''t effective, I would have'' Kael clenched his fists in frustration, hating how effective this method of torturing him was. Let alone others, even he was scared of his own growth. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 2 10] [CE: 129/1200] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 10 32] [Agility: 8 35] [Speed: 9 34] [Stamina: 12 37] [Defense: 11 38] [Mana: 3 41] [Intelligence: 7 33] [Charisma: 7 32] Yes, he had just become level 10 yesterday. His stats were almost ten times higher than when he first came here, and all of this happened in just a week. Seeing this progress, Kael clenched his fists with a determined look on his face, prepared to have his ass handed to him again. ''He is late.'' He thought inwardly as he tapped his foot on the stone floor. It was strange because General Deren had never been late before. Actually, all this time, Kael had never seen that man enter through the door. Every morning when he came here, the General was always here, waiting for him. ''Wait, is he on leave today?'' Kael''s eyes brightened up. Deep inside, he was still a boy full of innocence and hope. Soon, however, his hope was crushed as General Deren walked in. And today, the man wasn''t alone. Arlan was walking with him as well, and the instant Kael saw the gorilla man, he snorted. "Why are you here? You are scheduled to meet the Hero in a few hours. The Hero cannot meet you currently since he has other commitments, so go away, shoo shoo~" Kael spoke, moving his hand dismissively. What surprised him, however, was the fact that Arlan remained silent even when he said all this. Normally, the man would lash out, ready with a retort. Kael found it strange, and soon, he found the reason. "Is this the way you talk to your instructor? Here I thought it was common understanding to respect those who impart knowledge to you. Do I have to arrange mannerism classes for you as well?" General Deren spoke in a cold voice, and Kael felt a shiver down his spine. "I-I" He stuttered, unable to form words in front of the General. Arlan, who stood behind the General, smirked at him, and Kael could only glare at him with a wronged look on his face. "Apologize." Deren ordered. Kael stared at Arlan and, "I am sorry." He gave in, not without glaring at the gorilla man, of course. "Be respectful." Deren, however, wasn''t satisfied. Heck, the General was already holding a spear in his hand. Seeing the familiar spear, Kael''s body trembled. He then glanced at Arlan and bowed his head the very instant. "I apologize for my mistake, Instructor Arlan." "Worry not, since you have apologized so sincerely, as a magnanimous and forgiving man, I forgive you." Arlan grinned widely. Kael''s face twitched continuously. He, however, didn''t dare to say anything. "From today onwards, I and Commander Arlan will be training you together." General Deren shared the news. "Together?" Kael flinched. Two torturers working together? Just thinking about what awaited him made him weak. "Your separate training sessions will now be combined. Together, we will explore the gift Lord Feraos has given to you and turn you into one of the strongest warriors in Nerathis. Prepare yourself, the real training begins now." Deren''s cold words echoed throughout the training hall, and Kael could see it. This was where his journey ended. Soon, the doors of the training hall opened again, and three soldiers walked in. Two of them seemed excited, while the one in the middle, who also looked older than the other two, had a solemn look on his face. "These will be the soldiers you are going to face today." As they entered, Deren informed. Kael stared at the soldiers who were walking in. He recognized the one in the middle since he was the one he sparred with under Arlan''s supervision. As for the other two, they were new faces. Seeing that his training was about to start, Kael dropped his casual attitude, and the look on his face shifted. His eyes turned draconic, and the next instant, a translucent screen appeared in front of him, providing him the information about the three soldiers. [Name: Varik Ironhand] [Race: Human] [Age: 30] [Level: 22] [Strength: 52] [Agility: 34] [Speed: 36] [Stamina: 48] [Defense: 50] [Mana: 8] [Intelligence: 15] [Charisma: 12] [Strengths: Unparalleled Physical Strength, High Durability, Exceptional Close Combat Skills] [Weaknesses: Lacks Speed, Limited Tactical Awareness, Poor Adaptability in Magical Combat] [Name: Sarah Swiftwind] [Race: Human] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 36] [Agility: 55] [Speed: 50] [Stamina: 40] [Defense: 30] [Mana: 10] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 22] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Evasive Maneuvers, Skilled Archer and Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Relatively Low Stamina, Weak in Prolonged Melee Combat] [Name: Kaiden Blackthorn] [Race: Human] [Age: 42] [Level: 24] [Strength: 40] [Agility: 38] [Speed: 44] [Stamina: 46] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 20] [Intelligence: 22] [Charisma: 16] [Strengths: Balanced Fighter, Proficient in Sword and Shield Techniques, Adept at Countering Magic] [Weaknesses: Jack-of-All-Trades but Master of None, Average Charisma, Weak Against Highly Specialized Foes] Yes, he had started using Dragon''s Eye in front of others now. It was just one of the many abilities he ''randomly awakened'' on a certain day, and just as he expected, Arlan didn''t doubt a thing. He even found it natural. After using it in front of Arlan, it became normal for him to use this ability in front of others as well. "They will not be enough." As he read the soldiers'' information, Kael turned towards Deren and shook his head. Deren raised his eyebrow at his words. After all, he knew Kael''s limits since he trained him himself. Arlan, however, smiled at those words and at Deren''s reaction. After all, unlike Deren, he had seen this monster fight. The Commander then stepped forward and stared at the Hero with a wide grin on his face. "Who said you will be facing just one of them?" Kael stared at Arlan and, "Are you saying?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Exactly. You will be facing all three of them at the same time." Arlan nodded. "Still confident?" The Commander questioned, already knowing the brat''s answer. "Wouldn''t hurt to try." Kael shrugged, making Arlan''s smile wider. This was the reason he liked him in the first place. However, in contrast to Arlan, the two new soldiers, Varik and Sarah, didn''t like Kael''s attitude. "The Hero seems quite full of himself." Sarah stepped forward. "To think he would be confident in facing three Drakthar Soldiers after just a week of training. How brave. Just like how one would expect the Hero to be." She commented. Her words were full of praises, Kael, however, could sense the sarcasm in her voice. She sounded bitter, and honestly, Kael didn''t blame her. He knew the soldiers of this nation trained for years to reach this level. It was obvious that they would not take it well when someone who had barely trained for a week came along and said they were ''not enough.'' It was a common reaction, and instead of snapping back at her, he just smiled. "You overpraise me. I am only doing my best so I can stand up to your and everyone else''s expectations." "I-Is that so?" And in an instant, all the sarcasm and bitterness flushed out of Sarah''s face. She thought that the Hero would be as arrogant as all those talented men were, but He seemed quite nice? And he was handsome too. Chapter 38 - 38: [Skill: Draconic Strike] "I-Is that so?" Sarah stuttered and seeing her reaction, Varik laughed out loud. "The Hero is quite the talker, eh? Look at mighty Sarah blushing like a girl in her teens. Hahaha~" Sarah glared at Varik. If looks could kill, the poor man would have died by now, but as if he was oblivious to all this, he just continued to laugh and, "I didn''t know you preferred younger men, no wonder you rejected all the men who appr alright, alright, I apologize and I will remain silent for the rest of the day." Before he could complete, Varik raised both his hands as a gesture to surrender when he saw a sharp arrowhead right in front of his eye. Sarah didn''t say anything and placed her arrow back in her quiver. All this while, Kaiden didn''t say anything. "Alright, enough chit-chat." General Deren spoke up, and in an instant, the three soldiers and Kael straightened their backs, waiting for his commands. Deren then glanced at Kael and, "Are you sure you wish to face three of them together? A Hero needs to choose his battles carefully. Acting rashly under someone else''s influence might lead to a fatal outcome." "I am confident." Kael nodded. Seeing the confident look on his face, even Arlan was taken aback. He knew Kael was strong since he saw him win against Kaiden before, but that was a very close battle. He highly doubted Kael would be able to face two more soldiers who were just as capable as Kaiden in his current state. Occupied in his thoughts, the commander stared at the Hero, only to see the latter looking at him with a provocative smirk on his face. Arlan''s mouth twitched. ''Go and die.'' He cursed in his head while the General nodded, acting obvlious to the two''s exchange. "As you wish. You three, go stand 100 meters to the north." Deren ordered. The soldiers nodded and did as they were told. The next moment, Kael stared at the three soldiers with a wide grin on his face. The Commander then stepped in the middle. "Use of magic is prohibited. The battle ends when one side gives up or is unable to continue anymore." He laid out the rules and then, "Begin." Varik rushed towards Kael that very instant. Varik was a nearly 2-meter-tall towering warrior. His massive frame was enough to tell anyone that he relied on his strength. As this giant ran towards Kael, his hands were clenched into fists, ready to deliver a crushing blow. Behind him stood Sarah, who moved to the left with her bow in her hand. Her sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, waiting for an opening or an opportunity. Kaiden followed Sarah with a shield and sword in his hands. For now, he had decided to protect the archer and observe Kael''s movements. "Be careful, he is not weak." Kaiden warned with a grim look on his face. "Yes, I know! He is the Hero!" Varik laughed as he appeared next to Kael. Clearly, he didn''t take Kaiden''s warning seriously. After all, there was no way Kael, who had just been here for a week, was stronger than him. And he was correctif they compared their strength, Kael was not his match. But "Confronting him directly, huh? That''s a mistake." Arlan smiled. "Indeed. We need to work on his judgment and instincts. Varik is stronger than him; direct confrontation is foolish." Deren nodded with a solemn look on his face. Arlan, however, shook his head and laughed out loud. "It was not Kael who made the mistake." "Hm? What do you mea" Deren wanted to question, but then, his eyes noticed something. Kael''s right arm was covered with shimmering red scales as his Aura burst out with a fierce yet unknown energy. With a grin on his face, the Hero punched forward. Varik, who saw that, laughed out loud, taking the attack head-on. "Let''s do it!!" Varik roared with excitement. His large fist collided with Kael''s scale-covered fist, and BOOM Shockwaves spread throughout the battlefield, and the sheer force sent Varik flying. Crack Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "AAAggGGGGGhhHHHhHHH!!!" Varik shrieked in pain as his fist, arm, and shoulder bones cracked, rendering his right arm completely useless. "AAaagghhh!!!" The soldier continued to scream in pain, doing whatever he could to subdue the pain, but nothing worked. Kael stared at him for a while as his arm returned to normal. [Skill: Draconic Strike] [Description:] [Covers the Host''s Arms with Draconic Scales, allowing him to enhance his strength for a short duration.] [Effect:] [Envelops the host''s arms in draconic scales.] [Temporarily amplifies physical strength by converting mana into brute force.] [Duration: 5 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] This was the first talent-related skill he got when he reached level 5a skill that enhanced his strength for five seconds. And it was no normal amplification eitherit relied on his Mana. Since his Mana was 41, the skill increased his strength, which was 32, by 41, temporarily making it 73. Even a giant like Varik only had 52 strength. In a direct confrontation, he never stood a chance. What''s even scarier? This Skill actually didn''t use Mana, Kael could still cast spells if he wanted to. It was as if the Skill was using an entirely different source of energy that Kael didn''t know about. "I told him to be careful." Kaiden shook his head. Then, he glanced at Sarah and "Don''t lose focus. Aim at him. This isn''t over." "Y-Yes!" Sarah came out of her reverie and quickly fired a series of arrows toward the Hero. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh The arrows whistled through the air, aimed directly at Kael''s torso. He spun to the side, barely dodging the first volley. However, a second set of arrows followed quickly, and this time, one grazed his left shoulder. "Tss." He clicked his tongue in pain. ''I need to close the distance.'' There were still 50 seconds left before he could activate Draconic Strike again. However, he couldn''t just wait till then. Kael lunged forward. Even if Sarah was stronger than him, she was an archer. If he closed the distance, it might become easier for him. However, before he could close the distance, Kaiden Blackthorn stepped in to intercept him. Kaiden was a difficult opponent. Be it strength, stamina, or speed, he was better than Kael in every possible way. The only advantage Kael had over him was his Mana. However, since he couldn''t use magic in this battle, that was meaningless. ''Tsk, he did it on purpose.'' Kael cursed in his head as he stared at Arlan, who was smirking at him. "Losing focus on the battlefield can be fatal." Kaiden''s calm voice was heard. "Fuck!" Kael cursed out loud as he barely dodged Kaiden''s sword. Chapter 39 - 39: I am the Hero here. "Losing focus on the battlefield can be fatal." Kaiden spoke in a calm tone. "Fuck!" Kael cursed out loud as he barely dodged his sword. Kaiden, however, wasn''t the only opponent he was facing. Whoosh The whistle of Sarah''s arrow from behind made Kael twist mid-motion. The arrow sliced past his shoulder, grazing his skin. "Too slow," Kaiden commented, moving close to Kael and bashing him with his shield. The force slammed into Kael, sending him backwards. The man had barely stopped himself from falling but once again, Whoosh Sarah''s arrow came in, forcing him to move again. Kael tumbled awkwardly, but this time, he avoided a direct hit. It didn''t take him long to realize ithe couldn''t afford to stay in one spot. He was making it too easy for Sarah. He tried to circle around Kaiden. The experienced soldier, however, wasn''t going to let him dictate the flow of the fight. He advanced with precise footwork, aiming quick thrusts and swipes designed to pressure Kael and leave no opening for counterattacks. Kael parried clumsily, sweat dripping down his brow. His stamina was good, but Kaiden was too strong! Every clash with his sword and shield drained him further. "You will lose if you keep this up, Hero Kael." Kaiden commented calmly, feinting a low swing before snapping his shield forward. Kael raised his arms to block, but the impact shook his body, sending him staggering. "Agghh!" He groaned in pain, his arms shaking. And the Archer didn''t give him time to rest. Whoosh Another arrow flew toward him. Kael barely ducked at the last second. This time, however, he didn''t come out unharmed. While the arrow passed him, Kaiden''s blade slashed across his thigh. "Argh!" Kael clenched his teeth. Seeing the wide cut and blood coming out of his thigh, he knew this wasn''t going to be easy. Even standing straight had become difficult. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Another set of arrows was aimed at Kael. He crawled forward, dodging the attack. The arrows, however, were never aimed to hit him. Sarah''s aim was to move Kael closer to Kaiden, and that was exactly what happened. The moment Kael stood up, Kaiden charged at him with his shield. The attack was so well-timed that Kael was completely helpless. The impact sent him sprawling to the ground. "Is this it? You did well, considering you were facing three of us at the same time." Kaiden muttered with a calm look on his face. Inwardly, however, he was surprised. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had sparred with the Hero just yesterday, but It seemed like, in just one day, the Hero had gotten stronger again. Unlike the usual cases, where his growth was steady, this time, his overall strength had suddenly jumped to another level. ''What a monster.'' Kaiden shook his head. Now, however, it was time to end this. The old soldier raised his sword, ready to end the battle. Kael, however, rolled to his side just as Kaiden''s sword came down, dodging the attack. "You should stop resisting pointlessly. You cannot win." Kaiden commented. Kael, however, rolled back and scrambled to his feet, creating distance between him and Kaiden. "It is pointless." Kaiden shook his head, not moving. And then, Whoosh Sarah''s next arrow found its mark, lodging into Kael''s shoulder. "Gah!" Kael hissed, pain coursing throughout his body as he pulled out the arrow covered in his blood. By then, Kaiden lunged forward again, his shield up, not giving Kael any opening. Kael could only sidestep, trying to evade, but his movements had gotten much more sluggish. Bam The shield charged into him. Once again, Kael tumbled backwards. "Haaah Haaahh Haaahh" His breathing became heavy but Kaiden didn''t give him time to rest and bashed into him with his shield and once again, Kael tumbled backwards. This time, however, instead of groaning in pain, Kael smirked. A bloodied smirk that would have sent shivers down Kaiden''s spine if he had seen something like this just a week ago. Kaiden frowned, unable to understand why Kael was acting this way. Then, suddenly, Kael started running towards Sarah. All this while, while facing Kaiden, Kael had been constantly getting closer to Sarah. This was also the reason why it was becoming harder and harder for him to avoid Sarah''s arrows and why Kaiden and Sarah didn''t react to it despite knowing what he was doing. After all, even if he closed the distance, as long as there was some distance between them, Sarah was confident in not getting caught by him. The Archer trusted her speed and agility even more than her bow. Not to mention, she had also observed Kael''s speed all this while and was confident that there was no way he could catch up to her. So when Kael rushed towards Sarah, completely abandoning Kaiden, the latter shook his head in disappointment. "You became impatient, huh." Kaiden muttered as he followed Kael, easily closing the distance between them despite Kael having a head start. "There are still five seconds left before you can activate your ability again. You should have waited. Unless, of course, you thought I couldn''t catch you within these five seconds. And if that is the case, I would be disappointed. You are underestimating me, Hero Kael." Kaiden spoke as he appeared behind Kael, ready to slam him with his shield again, confident that he would win since there were still three seconds before Kael could use his skill again. Yes, he had been counting it all this while. This was also the reason he let Varik do anything he wanted during the battle. From the start, the battle was going exactly as he planned. Or so he thought But, "I am the Hero here. According to the script, I am supposed to be underestimated here before I pull out my plot armor." Kael chuckled. "A scri-" Before Kaiden could understand his words. The Hero''s face contorted, his eyes turned draconic golden, red veins pulsed beneath his skin, and his now jagged teeth gleamed. Then, "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" He roared. Chapter 40 - 40: [Skill: Roar of Dominion] "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" Kael roared, his voice sounding draconic. A shockwave of golden-red light erupted, and suddenly, Kaiden felt all his strength leaving his body. "Grrr!" The Soldier felt a chill run down his spine as Kael, with his golden eyes and red veins all over his face, turned towards him. Kaiden felt like he was being stared at by some Primordial Being who could kill him with his thoughts alone. His entire body gave in, and suddenly, he realized Kael had grabbed his head with his now scaly hand. Yes, the cooldown was over. Kael had activated Draconic Strike again. Then, with his enhanced strength, he lifted Kaiden''s body and threw him towards Sarah, who stood on the floor, frozen, while her legs trembled continuously. Bam Kaiden''s flying body clashed with Sarah''s. Both fell on the floor as Kael appeared next to them, placing his scaly arm on their chest, marking the end of the battle. "I guess I win, eh?" He chuckled, his voice, face, and arm returning to normal. Both Kaiden and Sarah snapped out of their reverie and, "W-What was that?" Kaiden questioned, his body still trembling as he recalled what he saw. "I-I couldn''t move my thoughts froze... It felt like some higher power took away my ability to think" Sarah stuttered, her voice still shaky. Kael just patted her shoulder and, "It was just my skill. Don''t think too much about it. You did great." "T-That was just a skill?" Sarah questioned, her out-of-control heartbeat slowing down as she felt Kael''s calming presence near her. "Mhm." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face as he then extended his hand, "Need help?" He questioned. "Ah? O-Oh, okay." Sarah nodded with a flustered look on her face as she held Kael''s hand. Kael pulled her up, and once he was sure she was alright, he turned towards Kaiden and picked him up as well. "What was that, you brat?" By this time, Arlan and Deren had appeared next to them as well, and Arlan questioned impatiently. Kael turned towards the gorilla man and smiled, "It was the new skill I learned yesterday. Pretty neat, eh?" "Neat?" Arlan raised his eyebrow as he then stared at two soldiers who still seemed shaken. "If you call terrifying your allies ''neat,'' I guess?" "Come on, it wasn''t that bad." Kael shook his hand, and the instant he said those words, both Kaiden and Sarah stared at him, and in that instant, Kael decided it was better to not look back. So he stared at the screen in front of him instead. [Skill: Roar of Dominion] [Description:] [Allows the Host to let out a Draconic Roar imbued with the Authority of Dragons. The roar weakens and terrifies enemies in its range, reducing their combat abilities.] [Effect:] [Emits a powerful Draconic roar that affects all enemies within a 20-meter radius.] [Weakens enemy combat abilities, reducing their attack power, speed, and defense by 50%.] [The roar instills fear, causing enemies to hesitate and reducing their accuracy and evasion by 30%.] [Chances of paralyzing the enemy are 10%.] [The effects depend on the strength and the will of the enemies.] Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Does not affect allies.] [Duration: 6 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] ... It was a skill Arlan and the others didn''t know about since he got it yesterday when he became level 10. This was also the reason why Kael was confident in facing three soldiers at the same time. An ability that covers an area of more than 1200 square metersit was simply absurd. Not to mention, the effects of this ability were quite strong as well. Even someone as experienced as Kaiden was frozen for a second. "But to think you learned another skill. That''s the third one in a week." "What can I do? Lord Feraos must really love me." Kael answered smugly, and Arlan''s face twitched in annoyance. "I have no clue what he sees in someone like you." "It is okay. I never thought of you as the thinker type anyway. But I still accept you despite your faults because that is what Heroes do." "You little" Arlan''s mouth twitched. Then suddenly, "Silence." Deren ordered, and both Arlan and Kael straightened their backs, not saying anything. Deren then turned towards Kael and nodded. "You did well. You fought bravely, you hid your trump card till the final moment, and used it to get all your opponents at the same time. Despite your opponents being stronger than you, you rose to the challenge and came out victorious. You were calm throughout the battle and were constantly on the lookout for a way to turn your disadvantage into an advantage before finally defeating your opponents. It was a good display of your bravery, determination, tactics, and quick thinking." "Thank you for your praise, Instructor Deren." Kael bowed respectfully. Deren, however, wasn''t done there. "But you should know you would have lost if it was a real battle because, in a real battle, instead of the shield, you will be hit with a sword. And knowing your status as the Hero, the enemies will not underestimate you." "I understand, and I will continue to improve." Kael nodded. He knew what the General said was the truth. Yes, Kaiden did use a shield even in a real battle, but he had more than a few opportunities to attack him with his sword. Kael wasn''t arrogant enough to not know that the soldier held back. The General nodded back with a satisfied look on his face. "We will now analyze your fight and see what you could have done better, before that, Althea, heal him." "Yes." Althea nodded as she walked towards Kael. The training continued. Since Deren and Arlan had now combined their sessions, the training continued for hours, where Kael was made to fight the soldiers again and again. Every time, these soldiers pushed him to his limits. Once the soldiers were tired, General Deren took over and worked on Kael''s physical conditioning, making him do exercises Kael didn''t even know a human could do. Time passed, and soon, it was time for Kael''s Magic Training. Elira made her entrance with her novel in her hand, and the moment her eyes fell on Kael, her smile widened. "How''s it going, little show-off?" Seeing her, Kael smiled as well. Actually, Elira was the person he wanted to meet the most right now. After all, he wanted to see what face she would make when, "Well, I do have something to ''show off,'' Instructor." "Hmm? What is i" Elira wanted to question but froze midway, as her eyes fell on Kael, who stood in front of her, forming a Spell Matrix. Not just one, but two. Yes, Kael was now a Second Circle Mage. Chapter 41 - 41: A Wager "Y-Y-You became a Second Circle Mage!?" Elira questioned as her finger that was pointing at Kael trembled without stopping. Kael, who already expected such a reaction, grinned. He even went a step ahead, formed two Fireballs that orbited around him, and Elira could feel her life being ruined right in front of her eyes. Kael continued to smile like a demon whose plans had succeeded and then, in a jovial tone, he questioned, "You haven''t forgotten the bet, have you?" Elira''s body jerked at the question. Kael''s grin widened as he approached Elira, recalling what happened four days ago. "Why can I not form my second Circle?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face as he glanced at Elira. By now, he had been here for three days, and in these three days, he had met quite a lot of people. Some of them were also Second Circle Mages, and almost all the new Second Circle Mages he met had 20-21 Mana, while Kael, who had 22, still couldn''t form his Second Circle. "I am sure I have enough Mana to form the Second Circle, so why can''t I do it? Is there something I am missing?" "Haah? You think it is that easy to become a Second Circle Mage and study Magic?" Elira, who was busy reading her book, snapped at his question. The man was already learning his third First Circle Spell on the third day of his training, and he still wanted more!? A show-off through and through! "Mana Quantity and Mana Density are two different concepts. You might have enough Mana to form the Second Circle, but your Mana Density isn''t there yet. Once it is, you will naturally be able to form the Second Circle." Elira answered, trying to calm herself down and continue their lecture, but then, "How do I raise my Mana Density?" "You didn''t read the book I gave you, did you?" "I did not get the time." Kael''s answer was simple, and against that, Elira couldn''t say anything. Even she knew how packed Kael''s schedule was. Not to mention she was here to teach him anyway, he needed no book. "You meditate." Elira answered. "I am meditating, every night." Kael replied, and a vein popped out on Elira''s head. Still, she kept her calm and replied. "You meditate, patiently." "Yes, I meditate pa-" "You meditate, patiently, for years!" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Years...? But that''s to-" Elira finally lost it. "A Mage is a noble profession that requires years of practice, study, and patience! Some people need years to reach the level of a Second Circle Mage, while some talented ones can do it within a year. Even the most talented mage needed a month before her Mana was dense enough to become a Second Circle Mage, And you say you are being patient when you have just started learning magic theories for three days!? You call this patience!? Even someone like you would at least need two weeks before you can become a Second Circle Mage." "Two weeks?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "What? You think you can do it faster than that?" "Hm? I don''t thin-" "Then how about we make a wager?" Elira proposed, her eyes shimmering slyly. "A wager? As in a bet?" "That is what the word means, dumbass." "What are the conditions?" Kael questioned, and hearing that question, Elira smiled like a sinister demon. "If you are unable to form your Second Circle within two weeks, you shall become my personal maid for an entire day. You will stay with me all day, dress as a maid, do whatever a maid does, and," The Mage smirked mischievously and continued, "Every time you speak, you need to make sure you praise me in a sentence or two, no matter who or how many people are around us." Kael stared at this crazy woman in silence. Elira, who saw the look on his face, grinned. "What? Scared?" Kael''s mouth twitched. He, however, didn''t lose his control. He remembered Instructor Tharian''s lectures, ''always keep your calm and try to find your advantage in any situation. Then crush the crazy woman in front of you!'' Yes, he added the last part on his own. "And what if I win?" Kael questioned. "Heh, you won''t." Elira waved her hand confidently. Kael, however, smirked and then, "Let''s keep it the same. If I win, you will become my maid, who will follow me around for an entire day. And of course, every time you speak, make sure only praises about me come from your mouth, okay? I am quite excited to see you praise me in front of your brother." Kael smiled. His smirk was even more demonic than Elira''s. Elira was taken aback for a moment. Soon, however, she found her confidence, and then she laughed out loud. "As if you are going to win, Hahahahaha!" "Hahaha Haha ha" Elira laughed awkwardly. ''H-He actually did it That makes no sense! Even she needed an entire month to break through!'' Elira''s world was falling apart. Right now, however, she had another, much more important thing to worry about. "K-Kael, m-my most t-talented student, there is no need to take things t-this far, is there? You know your instructor only did it so she could push you to your fullest potential, right?" "Hmmmm? Is the Royal Court Mage Elira going back on her word?" Kael leaned forward and questioned. "T-That''s not it. I am simply saying it is unnecessary." "How can that be? How can the Royal Court Mage Elira''s words be unnecessary? Do you realize how many people, including me, idealize you?" "No, y-you don''t understand. I am the Court Mage, I cannot stay with you for an entire day, I have duties that I need to fulfill-" "You still haven''t used this month''s leave, so you do not have to worry about that." Kael smiled lightly, and Elira widened her eyes in disbelief. "How did you know that?" Kael stared at Althea, who stood a few meters away, and smiled. "I have my ways." Elira, who understood what he meant, turned towards Althea with a shocked look on her face. "Althea, how could you?" "" The Almoner of Services didn''t reply. She had no intention of becoming part of the banter between the two fools. "Althea" Seeing how she blatantly ignored her, Elira was even more shocked. Then, she slowly turned towards Kael and, "You aren''t going to back down, are you?" "Not a chance." Kael answered with a smile, and Elira clenched her fists, her face twitching nonstop. "I''ll make you regret it, show-off." "Mind your manners, Maid." Chapter 42 - 42: Death. After the Magic Training, where Kael finally learned a Second Circle Spell, raising his CE even further, it was time for the Leadership and Strategy Classes. Marshal Therian walked in, on time as usual. "Marshal Therian." Kael bowed and greeted respectfully. "Have you been well?" Therian questioned with a light nod. Kael nodded back. Therian''s eyes then fell on the woman standing next to Kael and he frowned. "Court Mage Elira?" "Marshal Therian!" Elira saluted, placing her fist on her chest. Therian nodded at her and then questioned. "Are you perhaps not done with today''s training and require more time? We can arrange something if it is important." "No, t-that''s not it" Elira stuttered, not knowing how she should say this. But then, "Instructor Therian." Kael stepped in. "My Almoner of Services was unwell, so Instructor Elira took her place for the day. I tried to deny, saying that I would be fine without Althea looking out for me, but she wouldn''t listen. Thinking it would be rude to deny her any further, I gave in, leading to this situation." "So she is here as your Almoner of Services?" Therian blinked, clearly surprised. "That is correct." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face. Therian, on the other hand, glanced at Elira and, "I didn''t know Court Mage Elira and Hero Kael were so close." Hearing those words, Kael''s smile widened as he replied, "We are indeed." He looked at Elira with a look that said, ''Don''t go back on your words,'' and Elira, who saw that and understood exactly what it meant, forced herself to smile and, "W-We are. H-Hero Kael is such a wonderful student, it is difficult not to be impressed by his performance." To praise Kael every time she said something for the next 24 hours Elira knew these 24 hours would be nothing short of hell. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "R-Right, Hero Kael is indeed impressive." Even the Marshal was taken aback by Elira''s odd behavior. He, however, had learned to ignore strange things and focus on his work, so not paying any mind to Elira''s presence, he called out. "Kael." "Yes, Instructor." "Today we will discuss an integral part of Leadership. Something all Leaders have to become accustomed to, Especially you." Kael nodded, listening to Therian''s words attentively. "Death." Therian''s words echoed throughout the hall. Kael''s and even Elira''s expressions changed when they heard those words. "When you lead, you must learn to live with the deaths of those who follow you. Sometime, someday, your decision, right or wrong, will cost lives. It could be a mistake in your judgment, leading to a wrong call, or something that was completely out of your control. Sometimes, you would even need to willingly sacrifice your men." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. Sacrifice his men...? Order them to rush to their deaths...? Kael wasn''t sure if he could do it. "A few must fall for many to rise. Such is the balance of life." Therian spoke with a solemn look on his face. "As the Hero, you need to get accustomed to death, Even the deaths of your most trusted aides." The moment Therian said those words, those images, along with all those emotions he felt back then, returned, ready to haunt Kael again. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Once again, his chest tightened, his heartbeat rose, and his breathing became uneven. "Haaahh Haahh" "Kae" Elira, who saw that, was about to rush towards Kael in worry. She could feel it, she could see how Kael''s body was trembling even when he did his best to try and hide it. This was the first time she had seen Kael in such a state. Yes, the Marshal''s words were heavy, but to think they would have such an impact on Kael This didn''t make sense. Something was wrong, and Elira needed to find out what it was and treat him. She couldn''t let anything happen to Kael. The Court Mage was prepared to call every single Healer inside the Royal Castle to come and treat him, but suddenly, Therian raised his hand, stopping her as he stared at Kael. Elira frowned, confused as to what the Marshal wanted to do. Therian, however, just continued, completely ignoring Kael''s state. "A Hero must be strong, not just in body, but also in mind and spirit. You must learn to endure pain that would break lesser men. You must carry the weight of decisions that cost lives. To lead is to bear that burden." Therian''s voice echoed inside Kael''s head, trying to overpower his thoughts. Kael clenched his fists, doing everything in his power to throw these visions out of his mind, but the visions were too strong and deeply ingrained in his mind for him to forget. "A Hero must be prepared for anything. He must know how to win in any situation and he must know how to lose. Such is the life of the Hero. Such is the mantle you bear." Therian''s voice rang out again, Elira continued to observe Kael intensely, she was prepared to go against the Marshal''s orders the moment she noticed something was wrong. "Of course, as you follow this, you must not forget the value of the lives you have sacrificed. You must remember each and every one of them. Keep in mind that sacrificing your men is the last option. Keep your eyes and ears open, scan for every opportunity, use everything you have in your arsenal, push yourself to the limits, fight and continue to fight till your body gives out. Win, and win without any sacrifices. Because a victory that comes with sacrifices is a loss. And Heroes aren''t born to lose." Therian slowly walked towards Kael and placed his hand on his shoulders. "So, Kael Carter," He leaned forward, bringing his face close to Kael''s, and, "Win." Kael heard those words, and suddenly, his hazy mind started clearing up. Yes. Win. He just needed to win. He just needed to win in a way where he would never need to sacrifice his alliesespecially his Igni. He wouldn''t let anyone, anything, touch him. Kael''s eyes flared up again as his body started returning to normal. Elira continued to observe the look on Kael''s face... It was a side she had never seen before. Countless thoughts ran wild in her head. Therian, on the other hand, smiled as he stared at Kael. "Good." He praised. "There are things you cannot change, But there are things youyour mere presencecertainly can. Focus on that and, Don''t let me down, Hero Kael." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Therian nodded back. The lecture continued. Therian talked about the burdens of a Leaderburdens that scared Kaelbut for himself and for Igni, he was ready to bear them. Chapter 43 - 43: Annoying little rat. "Today''s lecture was an essential and burdensome one, So I shall free you a few minutes prior to your schedule so you can calm your occupied mind." Therian spoke in a calm voice. "Thank you, Instructor Therian." Kael nodded, not refusing the Marshal''s favor. Therian nodded back as he stood up. "Be well, Hero Kael." "Yes, you too, Marshal." Kael answered respectfully, and the Marshal turned around, leaving the training hall 30 minutes early. The moment he left, Kael sat on the chair and closed his eyes. Instantly, his focus shifted to the Sanctuary, where Igni was sleeping inside the Molten Lava, a perfect environment for him. "Kyu~" The moment Igni sensed his presence, he opened his eyes and called out, his eyes shining with pure and innocent joy. And that one voice was enough to put a smile on Kael''s face. He didn''t know why or how it happened, but within a week, Igni seemed to have become his entire life. Kael was an orphan. He was always forced to fend for himself, and since he knew he needed to study to continue getting the scholarship, that is what he did. All his life, he never actually got close to anyone. Yes, he had friends, but maybe it was because he had developed a habit since childhoodhe never relied on anyone or got too close to them. Igni, however, was an exception to this. The instant that little baby was born and looked at Kael with his big amber eyes, something within Kael stirred. He didn''t know what it was, but his love and affection for the little dragon only continued to rise even further. In an unknown world where he didn''t know anyone, Igni became his only support, someone he could hug tightly and sleep, someone who eased his heart, someone whose presence alone filled him with joy This was also the reason why that vision has such a strong effect on him every time he sees or recalls it. Yes, Kael had attachment issues, his love for Igni was growing stronger and stronger, and seeing the Dragon''s death with his own eyes had become traumatizing. It filled him with a fear he had never known before, putting him in a state he had never experienced. Of course, the little Dragon wasn''t just the problem, he was the solution as well. While the vision did indeed horrify him, looking at Igni eased his heart. "Kyu~" Igni called out again. Since he was inside the Sanctuary, the connection between him and Kael was stronger, making it easier for Kael to understand what he was trying to say. "Not now, little guy. There are still people here." "Kyu" Igni lowered his giant head, disappointed. "I promise I will make it up to you. I have also prepared a new game for us to play. I am sure it will be fun." "Kyu!" Igni nodded, and Kael chuckled. He interacted with Igni for a little longer, then he opened his eyes and saw Elira staring at him from a distance. "What is it?" Kael questioned directly. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nothing. I was just wondering if you were alright." Elira answered, and hearing those words, Kael smirked, "You forgot to praise me." "You" Elira''s mouth twitched in frustration. "If you still remember that, then I guess I was worried for nothing." The Court Mage snorted. "Annoying little rat." She muttered inaudibly. Kael, however, didn''t say anything and continued to stare at her, as if waiting for something. Elira, who realized what he wanted, felt her frustration rising beyond limits. Right now, the Court Mage wanted nothing more than to burn this brat to cinders. For now, however, she held herself back and, "I-I guess I should have known, y-you are the greatest and strongest Hero who will protect our world. What could possibly worry you?" Kael''s smile widened as he heard those words. This felt much better than he thought it would. "Hmm, now that I think about it." Suddenly, another idea popped into his head and he stared at Elira. The Court Mage, however, stayed silent. Since she was supposed to praise Kael every time she spoke, she decided not to speak until the wager ended. Kael chuckled and continued without her response, "Don''t you think the bet is somewhat incomplete? You are supposed to praise me every time you say something, but What if you go back on your word? I mean, it won''t be fun if I need to keep reminding you again and again, now would it? It would feel like I am begging you to praise me when it should sound natural." Kael shook his head without pause. Elira frowned, confused as to what this sly brat was trying to get to. "How about this?" Kael leaned forward, his smirk widening. "Every time you forget to praise me, your time as my maid will increase by an hour. What do you think?" Kael questioned, and in an instant, Elira snapped. "Haah!? Now that you have won by luck, you are adding conditions to the bet!? Do you not know how a bet works!? ''How about it!?'' How about it what!? Nothing''s changing! You should have thought of it before you made the bet!" At her retort, Kael just smiled, "See? You forgot to praise me again." Elira''s expression changed, and she clenched her fists in frustration. To think she would need to praise this hateful brat again. "How about this? If you agree to my condition, you will not have to praise me this time." Elira turned towards Kael, clearly interested. After all, this new condition wouldn''t mean anything as long as she didn''t mess up. Not to mention, she wasn''t planning to say anything for the rest of the day anyway, so the chances that she would mess up were non-existent. Once she had thought this through, Elira nodded. "So you agree?" Kael questioned with a playful smirk. Elira, however, just glared at him in anger, making him raise his hand as he gave in. "Alright, alright. So I take it you agree." Elira nodded, and the bet''s new condition was added. A condition that the Court Mage might regret soon. Kael chuckled, staring at the door, and on cue, the doors opened up, and Master Tamer Lyric walked in. The Instructor, however, wasn''t aloneshe had come together with a little girl who looked no older than 15. Elira narrowed her eyes when she saw the girl. Kael, on the other hand, grinned wickedly as he stared at his Magic Instructor, then at the Court Mage. For some reason, he felt like he was going to enjoy today''s class. Chapter 44 - 44: Seraphina Ashvein "Instructor Lyric, good afternoon." Kael bowed his head and greeted politely. Elira, who saw that, narrowed her eyes. ''Why does this brat greet everyone so politely but treats me like some random street performer?'' She still remembered how he greeted her with a ''Yo!'' yesterday while he was lying on the floor, being healed by Althea. The difference in tone felt like an insult to her dignity. "Hero Kael." While the Court Mage was busy with her thoughts, Lyric nodded back. Then, she pointed at the little girl next to her and, "She is Seraphina Ashvein. You can call her Sera. She just turned twelve two weeks ago and received her Second Bond. I have been helping her grow her new Bond quickly in her personal chamber but from now on," Lyric glanced at Kael and, "You two will train together." Kael nodded. Elira, on the other hand, had a different reaction. "Did you say Ashvein?" The Court Mage then glanced at Kael, and before he could say anything, "And yes, in case you are wondering, Hero Kael''s Almoner of Services is unwell, and since our dear Hero is such a hardworking and charismatic individual, I decided to assist him in her stead." Elira ''praised'' the Hero, avoiding the penalty. "O-Oh." Lyric was momentarily stunned, not knowing what to say. Elira, however, ignored her reaction and stared at the little girl before turning back towards Lyric with a questioning look on her face. Since she decided to willingly praise him in order to inquire about her, Kael guessed that it was something important. And he was correct. "Yes, Sera is Grand Marshal Varyon''s youngest daughter." Lyric confirmed, and this time, even Kael''s expression changed as he stared at the girl in front of him. She had a round face, and soft, wavy auburn hair. Her bright, amethyst eyes sparkled with curiosity and mischief, while her rosy cheeks and delicate features gave her a doll-like appearance. ''This adorable little thing is the daughter of the strongest man in the Kingdom?'' Kael was taken aback. Sera caught him staring and pointed at him with her small finger. "You are the Hero who can''t bring his Bond out of the Sanctuary!" She exclaimed. "Pfft!" Elira laughed out loud. Kael momentarily blinked before he turned towards Lyric. The Master Tamer just smiled. There was no point in hiding this from the little one. She would have found out eventually. "I decided to train you two together because I thought that having a companion to learn with might make your Fire Wyvern come out. It would also help you get a practical demonstration of what I say, and well," Lyric then patted Sera''s head and, "She also wanted to meet the Hero." Lyric then glanced at Elira and chuckled lightly, "Who knew she would also get to see the Court Mage? She has quite the luck." Sera stared at Elira for a good few seconds before she cutely tilted her head. "You are the Court Mage? You are so beautiful, just like my mother." Elira smiled at those words. Right now, however, the Court Mage was in a dilemma. She wanted to talk to the girl and answer her back, however, the moment she said something, she would need to praise that brat, and just the thought of that annoyed her. Her big amethyst eyes that were staring at her curiously didn''t help either. In the end, Elira could only give in to the cuteness. She crouched next to Sera and patted her head, "Come now, I have seen Lady Elyndra." She said with a soft smile. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am nowhere close to her when it comes to beauty. Isn''t she the most beautiful woman in the world? And I see you have inherited her lovely eyes too, eh?" And of course, before Kael could jump in, Elira continued, "Even the Hero here is quite good-looking, don''t you think?" Yes, her mouth was constantly twitching as she said those words. Sera tilted her head in confusion. She was happy when she was compared to her mother, but more than that, her eyes shifted to Kael, who was barely able to control his laughter. Then, she glanced at Elira, after a while, her eyes shimmered with an intelligent glint and she pointed at Elira. "You like the Hero!" She exclaimed with an innocent look on her face. Elira blinked in surprise, unable to believe what she heard. "Pfft!" Kael laughed out loud, unable to hold himself back. He, however, wasn''t planning to end this just yet, so he crouched next to Sera as well and, "Why do you say that?" He questioned. If looks could kill, Kael would have died a thousand times with how Elira was glaring at him. He ignored the Mage, of course. "Because she only talks about you!" Sera answered excitedly as if she had uncovered a big secret. Then, she covered her mouth with her small hands and laughed. "Hehe~ The Hero already found his princess." "N-No, that''s not it, you are mistaken!" Elira jumped in. Kael stared at the Mage. This time, however, she didn''t praise him. She was ready to take the penalty. "I am mistaken?" Sera tilted her head in confusion. Elira nodded. She didn''t wish to speak where she didn''t have to. "Does it mean you do not like the Hero?" Elira nodded her head, confirming Sera''s words. Sera, however, misinterpreted her nod. "So you do like him!" Elira shook her head again, and this time, Sera just frowned, "What are you trying to say?" "I do not like him." Elira had to give up and have her penalty increased again. Within just a few minutes, she was regretting falling for Kael''s tricks. "Then why did you call him hardworking and good-looking before? The Hero is exactly like the Heroes in the stories my mother reads to me, and they are all good. If you don''t like him, does this mean you are a bad woman?" In the end, Elira could only glance at Lyric, her eyes literally pleading for help. Lyric frowned. She did think that Elira had been acting strangely ever since she saw her, but since this was nothing new, she decided to ignore it. Now, however, it all felt a little too strange, even for Elira. ''Does she actually have feelings for Hero Kael?'' Lyric thought inwardly as she stared at the two crouching together with Sera, and after thinking about it for a while, Lyric nodded in her head. ''It is about time.'' Elira was at the age where she would act like this. No, actually, she was already past that age. The Magic Genius had spent her entire life learning magic and fighting her brother, so she had no romantic interest in anyone, her brother''s protectiveness didn''t help in the matter either. It was about time she found someone, and even if the one she found was younger than her, Lyric was open-minded. Since both of them were old enough to think for themselves, she decided not to comment about the age difference and accept their choice. So while Elira stared at Lyric, waiting for the Beast Tamer''s help, Lyric raised her thumb, giving her approval with a bright smile on her face. "..." And Elira had no clue what this woman was thinking. Chapter 45 - 45: Drills. "Sera, bring out Luna." After sorting out all the mess, Lyric started her lecture as she stood in front of Kael and Sera. "Yes!" Sera nodded excitedly, and as she closed her eyes, a spatial crack appeared in front of her. A fox with violet eyes and white fur jumped out, quickly landing on Sera''s head. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Luna!" Sera hugged her bond with a bright smile on her face. Her bond, Luna, seemed excited to see her as well and accepted her hug. Kael, Elira, and Lyric smiled at the adorable sight. Kael''s eyes turned golden as he stared at Luna, and a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Luna] [Race: Moonlight Fox] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 15 days] [Level: 2] [Strength: 5] [Agility: 10] [Speed: 12] [Stamina: 7] [Defense: 5] [Mana: 11] [Intelligence: 6] [Charisma: 7] [Strengths: Agile and Graceful, Natural Affinity for Illusions, Moonlight Empowerment.] [Weaknesses: Fragile Build, Low Stamina, Lack of Offensive Power, Moonlight Dependency] ''Hmm, this is the difference between an Epic and a Mythical Rank Beast, huh Even at Level 2, she was no match for Igni when he was Level 1.'' Kael muttered to himself, and while he was at it, he also stared at Sera. [Name: Seraphina Ashvein] [Race: Human] [Age: 12] [Level: 11] [Strength: 12] [Agility: 16] [Speed: 17] [Stamina: 14] [Defense: 11] [Mana: 25] [Intelligence: 19] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Moderate Mana Pool, Quick Reflexes, Clever and Persuasive] [Weaknesses: Low Strength, Weak Defense, Inexperience] ''A Second Circle Mage, huh'' Kael raised his eyebrow. ''As expected from the daughter of the strongest man in the Kingdom.'' He noted. Even a little girl in this world wasn''t a harmless stranger. As Kael observed Sera and her bond, Lyric called out. "Alright, Sera, shouldn''t you introduce Luna to the Hero and the Court Mage?" The Master Tamer spoke kindly. "She is Luna, my bond!" Sera nodded and started excitedly. "Luna is a Moonlight Fox. She is an Epic Rank Beast who will become one of the strongest bonds in the future!" Sera declared proudly. "Kyu~" Luna seemed to nod at her words, making Sera even prouder. "Good." Lyric praised. The Master Tamer then turned towards Kael and, "Do you remember all the basic training drills I taught you this past week? Are you following through with those drills with Igni?" "O-Of course, I am. Why would I not? Hahaha~" Kael nodded as he laughed awkwardly. Lyric stared at him for a while. Then, she nodded. "Alright, since I cannot see your Fire Wyvern''s performance myself, I will take your word for it. But today, for ease of my mind, let''s start with Sera''s Mystic Fox doing all those drills. You can watch how she performs and compare her progress with Igni. How does that sound?" "Yes, that sounds very helpful." Kael nodded. Lyric''s gaze lingered on him for a little longer before she nodded back. "Sera." She called out. "You know what to do, correct?" "Yes!" Sera nodded excitedly as she rushed towards the props that were placed a few meters away from them. Then, she started doing the drills with Luna. The first few drills were nothing too complicated: Repeatedly calling the bond by her name to build trust and familiarity, rubbing her fur to build affection. Running together with your bond to build a sense of camaraderie. Most bonds also see this as playing; it keeps them cheerful. There are also scent and sound drills where one introduces various scents and sounds to improve the bond''s sensory awareness. Obstacle navigation, where the bond is required to pass through a simple obstacle course. This mostly involves either jumping or crouching through the wooden obstacles. There is also a drill that requires the bond to pull a heavy object through a rope or push it to build her strength. Training that involves the bond dodging harmless projectiles that are thrown at them to increase agility and prepare them for combat. This also involves biting and clawing practice. Then comes ''special ability'' training. For instance, Luna''s special ability is Moonlight Beam. This drill involves making Luna use her ability and constantly get better at it. And honestly, Luna performed all these drills masterfully. So much so that Lyric leaned towards Kael and whispered gently, "If Igni still cannot do some of these, or if his performance is not comparable to Luna''s, don''t be too tough on him or yourself. Moonlight Foxes are known for their intelligence, so such drills are easier for them. Not to mention that even among other Moonlight Foxes, Luna seems a bit special. She is much more intelligent than beasts her age. She is also a week older than Igni, so do not worry too much. Let Igni do things at his own pace." Hearing those words, Kael smiled awkwardly. "Yes, Instructor Lyric. I will be patient with Igni." He answered. "I am saying this because I noticed that every time I bring up the topic of these drills, you start acting differently. Give Igni some time, alright?" Lyric spoke gently. Kael smiled at those words, not knowing what to say. He glanced at Sera and Luna, who were completing one drill after another and His mind started recalling his time with Igni... "Alright, Igni, we will now play some games. Are you ready?" "Kyu!" Igni nodded excitedly, his amber eyes shining in excitement. This was Kael''s third day here, and he wanted to try all these drills together with Igni. Calling him by his name was simple enough; that is what he normally did anyway. As for rubbing his scales, he did that very often as well. If there was one thing Kael was confident of, it was his love for Igni and Igni''s love for him. There was no need to ''build'' affection between them. Next was the running drill. Igni''s legs were still not completely developed, so while he was able to run a little, he often slipped and fell. But the little dragon stood right back up with an excited ''Kyu!'' as he followed Kael again with a big, wide smile on his face. Everything went well till then. The problem, however, started with the sensory awareness drills. Kael didn''t know if it was because Igni was a dragon or if there was some other reason, but Igni''s senses were extremely strong. He noticed things even Kael could not. Sometimes, while they played, Igni automatically jumped into his Sanctuary, and a few minutes later, Kael heard a knock on his door. Yes, he sensed a foreign presence and their intention from a distance. A drill that trained his senses? Honestly, Igni should be the one teaching Kael that. And this did not end there. No, this was just the beginning. Chapter 46 - 46: Ignis Performance. This was just the beginning. Kael, who already knew it was pointless to do sensory drills, took half an hour to create an obstacle course for Igni to cross using the wooden obstacles Lyric gave him. Then, he stood at the opposite end of the course and, "Alright, Igni, come to me. Let''s see how fast you can do it, okay?" He spoke with a big smile on his face. "Kyu!" Igni nodded excitedly as he started running towards him as fast as his little legs allowed him to. Kael chuckled, finding him extremely adorable. He was looking forward to how Igni would jump or crawl through the obstacles. What he forgot, however... was the fact that this little thing was a Dragon. Jump or crawl...? Heh. Flicker Fiery red flames appeared in front of Kael, and within a second, all the ''obstacles'' were turned into ash. And Igni... "Kyu!" He rushed towards Kael with his small legs, stepping over the ''obstacles'' he destroyed. The only true obstacle between the little Dragon and Kael was his small legs that couldn''t seem to balance the weight of his body, making him slip a few times before he stood up and ran again. "Kyu!" Igni cheered loudly as he hugged Kael''s knees. Yes, just like that, the Obstacle navigation drill was over. And what did Kael do? "Great job, Igni~ You are the best!" He picked Igni up, whose eyes were staring at him with pure affection, and hugged the little thing as tightly as he could. "Kyahaha!" Igni laughed heartily, a laugh that melted Kael''s heart. Igni was too adorable; he couldn''t find faults in him. "Do you want to play more?" Kael questioned. "Kyuu!" Igni nodded. The little dragon was never tired. Kael placed him on the floor. Then, he distanced himself from him and took out the projectiles Lyric had given him. They were made of a soft material, making sure that they wouldn''t hurt baby beasts during the drills. "I will throw these at you, and you need to not get hurt by them, okay?" Yes, it was the agility drill. But... Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To a dragon, it was meaningless. Why move when you can just... burn the projectiles? Flicker And this is exactly what the dragon did. It didn''t matter how many projectiles Kael threw at himone, ten, or hundredit was all the same. He turned them all to ashes. Yes, Fire was indeed the answer to everything. "..." Kael stared at the little dragon in silence. "Kyu!" Igni cheered, looking at him with eyes that shined with expectation. "Great job, Igni!" Kael clapped; he couldn''t resist when the little thing stared at him like that. The training continued. The biting and clawing drills? The little dragon was stronger than Kael himself; he could crush every prop Lyric had given to Kael with ease. The drill to push or pull heavy objects? The little guy could thwart away most of the ''heavy objects'' these baby beasts were supposed to pull as if they were made of paper. As for the ''special ability'' training? As a Fire Dragon, Igni''s special ability was Fire Magic, and the two-day-old baby was better than Kael in every possible way. Flames literally appeared and disappeared on his whims. If Kael showed him a Fire Ball, he would fill the entire room with similar Fireballs, and he would do it with such precision that there would be no damage. Practicing Fire Magic with someone like Igni was nothing more than a humbling experience for the Hero. ... "Yes, Instructor Lyric, I will give Igni all the time he needs..." Kael nodded with a weak smile on his face. Don''t be too hard on him if he still cannot do what Luna could? That little thing doesn''t do anything! He just fires his way through everything! The Hero had his own troubles. "Hero Kael, I am here to help you. If there is something that is bothering you, you should ask. If you think it is too much for Igni right now, don''t hesitate to say anything. I''ll help you find some easier drills that Igni can complete to raise his confidence." Lyric spoke gently and Kael could only smile and nod at her. He couldn''t really say that what he needed wasn''t something easier, but drills used to train fully grown beasts, now could he? After all, a Fire Wyvern would never reach that level within a week. No normal Beast could. ''I need to figure something out...'' Kael muttered inwardly. This couldn''t go on like this. Igni was too strong. He needed a way to train him and make him learn how to use that strength. Of course, he knew that this was the consequence of his decision, but even then, Kael felt like he did well by hiding Igni''s existence. As to how he would deal with this matter, it was for the Future Kael to solve. The lecture continued. Soon, it ended, freeing Kael from today''s training. He lazily stretched his body, his then, his eyes fell on Elira, who was about to leave. "Do not be late tomorrow, maid. I do not like people who do not know how to value their time, is that clear?" Elira, who was just about to walk past the doors, froze, her body trembling in anger. She swore in her heart she would make this brat pay. Kael laughed out loud, enjoying every second of this interaction. He then returned to his room, and after scanning his surroundings, he brought out Igni. It was time to eat and play with Igni while also meditating and reviewing what he had learned today. These days, Kael has also taken an interest in Nerathis''s history. After all, it was a world with magic. He wanted to know more about it, especially now that it was evident that he would be staying here for a long time. He continued this for a few more hours, and finally, his exhaustion caught up to him. Making sure that he was extremely tired, Kael went to bed, ready to sleep. He had noticed that if he pushed his body to the limit, he didn''t see that Vision again. So that is what he had been doing all this time. Kael slept like a log, and the next day when he woke up, he was greeted by the feeling of cold steel biting into his wrists and neck. Rattle Rattle Suddenly, his surroundings shook. ''What in the hell is happening...?'' Kael frowned in confusion as he realized where he was. It was an iron cage that seemed to be covered by a cloth, hindering his vision. The smell of rust and damp earth filled his nostrils. He tried to move, but the chain tied to his collar held him down. ''W-Wha-'' Before the panic could even set in, the cloth covering his cage was removed. The bright light almost blinded him, forcing him to close his eyes. "Come out." A giant, muscular man opened the cage and pulled him out using the chain without mercy. Caught unprepared, Kael couldn''t balance himself and fell on the ground, scratching his knee. The giant man got angry. "What are you lying there for!? Stand up!" He yelled as he pulled the chain again, forcing Kael to stand. Chapter 47 - 47: Gasta Slave Market "What are you lying there for!? Stand up!" The man shouted as he pulled the chain, forcing Kael to stand. Kael glanced at the man, his eyes were still blinded by the brightness since they were used to the cage''s darkness. The man, however, didn''t take kindly to his gaze and, "Haah!? Who do you think you are staring at!? You wanna die!?" The man shouted. Kael wanted to retort or fight back. His body, however, jerked in fear as he quickly glanced away, not daring to look at the man in front of him anymore. This was when Kael realized This was not real He was seeing another vision today. ''So I am captured now?'' He raised his eyebrows. ''What sort of insane fetishes did the Future me go through?'' He was pitying his Future Self. Then, he just sighed in relief. ''Whatever, at least it is different than before.'' Just the thought of ''that'' vision still haunted him to his core. Kael knew that watching it again would give him another panic attack. "Yes, that is it. Learn to keep your gaze down from now on. You are no Hero anymore. You are a lowly Slave, and this will be your new home till you are sold." The man grinned. ''A slave?'' Kael frowned. His eyes then fell on a building. Strangely enough, the language used in this world was extremely similar to English, so Kael never had difficulty understanding it. Even now, he didn''t have a difficult time reading the name of the building. {Gasta Slave Market: Explore, Engage, Enslave~} ''It even has a tagline How progressive.'' Kael couldn''t help but comment in his head. Suddenly, the giant man pulled him towards the building. Once again, Kael lost his balance and was about to fall, but as if fearing the man''s wrath, his body quickly regained its balance and obediently followed behind him. The moment he entered the building, Kael could feel the heavy air, thick with despair and hopelessness. Cages lined the walls, packed with men, women, and even children. Some were scrawny and malnourished, while others looked stronger. The women were barely covered with rags, their bodies were exposed for all to see. Kael thought he would be thrown into one of these overcrowded cages, but the giant man bypassed them all, dragging him toward the back of the building. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, they reached the end of the corridor, where barely anyone could see them. Without saying a word, the man picked the fire lamp hanging on the wall, and the instant he did, Clank Clank Clank As if some mechanism were activated, the wall slid aside, revealing a staircase leading underground. The man descended. Kael followed. The air down here was more oppressive. It wasn''t just a slave market, it was a prison. It was as if the entire place was built to mentally break even the strongest of warriors. Unlike the cages above, the cells here were empty. Yes, no one was here. The silence was deafening. Only the sound of their footsteps echoing all over the place could be heard. Just imagining staying in this dark place for a few hours felt no different than torture. Kael was taken to the very end of the underground prison and his eyes fell on three cages that were positioned in a different location than others, isolating them even further in this haunted place. Two of them were empty, however, as he stared at the one in the middle... His eyes fell on her. A slave whose face was covered by her long purple hair. She was wearing a dark robe, there was an iron collar on her neck which was bound by 5 chains, making it impossible for her to move even a little. Her body trembled when she heard the sound of people walking in, it seemed like she was too used to the loneliness of this place. Slowly, she raised her head to see who had come here, and only then, was Kael able to have a clear look at her face. Her purple, hollow eyes seemed to have given up on everything. Her face, covered with dirt, was hauntingly beautiful. Even in this state, she was nothing short of perfection. A perfection from which Kael couldn''t look away. He had seen his fair share of beautiful women in his life. He had seen models and actresses who had captivated the hearts of millions, but never in his life had he seen a woman more beautiful than her. *Picture* Kael wanted nothing more than to continue to stare at this woman. Even when the giant man pulled him towards his cell, his eyes stayed locked on her, but just as the man threw him in his cage, The Vision ended, and Kael woke up. ''W-What?'' Kael couldn''t help but question, his mind still in a state of confusion. He looked around and realized that he was back in his room. Little Igni, who had grown a little, was still sleeping beside him. Kael, however, felt strange. Even now, he was having a hard time understanding what happened at the end of the vision. The image of that woman didn''t leave his mind no matter how hard he tried. This was the first time he was truly captivated by someone. However, thinking about her condition and then his own, Kael''s mind was filled with countless questions. If his theory was correct and these ''visions'' were indeed trying to tell him something Then what did this vision mean? What was this vision trying to tell him? How did he, a Hero who is surrounded by so many strong people, end up as a Slave? Was the Drakthar Kingdom attacked by some other force? Did the Kingdom somehow fall, and he was captured? That was one possibility. However, what made Kael uneasy was something else. He had seen the reflection of his own face in the Iron Bars of the Cage he was in. Unlike in the first vision, where his face had mutated and looked much older than right now, his face in this vision seemed... a lot like his face now. Even his bodyunlike the body that felt foreign, filled with much more strength even when it was pushed to that statein this vision, his body felt very similar to his own. Yes, it still felt stronger, but Kael believed it was a level he could reach within a few months. All of this suggested that the timeline of this vision was very close. Did it mean that the Drakthar Kingdom would fall soon? But... Drakthar was the Strongest Kingdom in Nerathis. How could the strongest Force fall so soon...? Or Was he getting it all wrong and something entirely different happened...? Was he... betrayed? Kael''s face turned grim when he thought of that possibility. Of course, it could be possible that he was overthinking it, or the Slave Market might be metaphorical, having some other hidden message. But the question still remained, What did this Vision mean? And who was that woman he saw before? Chapter 48 - 48: I promise my room doesn’t smell bad. Knock Knock "Coming." Hearing the knock on his door, Kael quickly opened it. His eyes then fell on Elira, who was standing on the other side. *Elira''s Picture* "Please come in." Kael nodded. He had already put Igni back in the Sanctuary, so he wasn''t worried. Elira, however, was confused. She was fully expecting Kael to tease her the moment he saw her, but for some reason, today, Kael seemed different. This was the first time she had seen him acting like thi- No. This wasn''t the first time. Elira still remembered how Kael reacted yesterday to Marshal Therian''s words. Even after his breathing stabilized, Kael needed a few minutes to return to normal, and all that while, he remained silent. It was similar to how Kael was acting right now. "Is there a problem? I promise my room doesn''t smell bad." Seeing that she hadn''t come in, Kael tried to joke. Elira, however, could tell that he was trying too hard. Something was definitely wrong with him. She walked into the room and continued to observe Kael, trying to figure out what the problem was and somehow find a way to help him. After all, as much as they bantered with each other, at the end of the day, for Elira, Kael was a man who was summoned to their world as its Hero, and she had seen how hard he had been working to not let down people who put their trust on him. She had seen how hard he had been working for the sake of people he didn''t even know a few days ago. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All of this was more than enough for Elira to know everything she needed to know about him. Kael was a man with a pure heart, a man who pushes himself to his limit for the sake of the people around him, and when this man seemed down and worried about something, Elira wanted to help him in any way she could. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Noticing that she was just staring at him, Kael questioned with a frown on his face. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he realized it. "Ah, the bet." With a chuckle, he shook his head and, "Let''s end it, shall we? Dealing with a silent you is much more difficult than I thought." Kael offered, and now, Elira was sure. This man, there was definitely something wrong with him. There was no way he wouldn''t try to find ways to make her speak just so he could force her to praise him. To end the bet just like thathe must be sick. "What? You don''t trust me? Do I need to swear an oath or something like that?" Kael laughed, but then, "What happened?" Elira questioned directly. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "You look worried, what is it?" Elira questioned, and this time, Kael was the one staring at her, wondering if he should share his doubts or not. Honestly, in these seven days he had been here, the person he thought he could trust the most out of all he had met so far was Elira. This was also the reason he was much more open with her than with others. But Did he trust her enough to say anything? Kael wasn''t sure. Therefore, he decided to take it slow. "Purple hair and purple eyes This is the sign of the Drakthar Royal Family, correct?" He questioned, and at this question, Elira frowned. "Why are you suddenly asking that?" "Just answer the question." Elira stared at Kael for a while. Then, she nodded. "That is correct. Purple hair and purple eyes are the sign of Drakthar Royalty. It is recognized worldwide." "What are the chances of meeting another person with similar features without him being a part of the Royal Family?" "Chances of them having both purple hair and eyes?" Elira started thinking. "Well, certainly not very high. Every person I saw with those features was part of the Royal Family." "Does this mean if a person has purple eyes and hair, it is highly likely they are a part of the Drakthar Royal Family?" Kael questioned, and Elira couldn''t help but frown. "What are you trying to get at?" "Nothing, I am just curious. The purple hair and eyes look very" Kael answered, staring at a wall while his mind recalled the vision again. "Attractive." He completed his words. "You are asking about that because it looks attractive?" Elira questioned, her mouth twitching without stop. Kael, however, ignored that and suddenly asked another question, "Elira, how many members are there in the Drakthar Royal Family? Are there any members that are not currently present here?" The moment he asked this question, Elira''s expression changed momentarily, something that Kael didn''t miss. "What are you talking about? Why would members of the Royal Family not be in the Royal Castle?" The mage answered defensively. "It''s only natural to assume some members might leave for political or personal reasons, no? Surely they don''t all stay cooped up in the castle, do they? Gosh, that would be a nightmare. Imagine having a bunch of NEETs leading the country." Kael chuckled. "What?" Elira furrowed her brows. "They do leave the Kingdom for reasons, right?" "Yes, of course they do." Elira nodded. "They all have their own duties to perform outside the castle walls, for now however, all members of the Royal Family are currently in the Royal Castle because they were all called back since the Hero was about to be summoned. Now that you are here, they should leave soon." "I see." Kael nodded, staring at Elira without any changes in his expression. "Now that I think about it, I haven''t actually interacted with any other members of the Royal Family other than the King. Won''t they think I am rude?" "Of course not. They know how hard you are working for the sake of Nerathis. Do you think these pointless formalities matter when the fate of the world is at stake?" Elira answered instantly. "You are correct." Kael nodded with a smile. "I guess I will continue doing what I am doing and not think too much about it." "Mhm, you already have too much on your plate. You don''t need to burden yourself with these pointless formalities." Elira spoke, and Kael nodded again, not saying anything else. He then went into the bathroom, and after freshening up, he prepared for today''s training. Just like that, another week passed by, and today, it was time for Marshal Therian''s test. "Are you prepared?" The Marshal questioned. "I am." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Chapter 49 - 49: You don’t have to take this test. "Are you prepared?" Early in the morning, the Marshal questioned. This was the time for Kael''s Physical Conditioning Training; however, from today onwards, till the time this test concludes, Kael will not follow the same training regime since the test required him to leave the Capital. "I am." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. Right now, he wasn''t in the training hall but in a strategy room where Marshal Therian would be providing the details of his test. The Marshal stared at Kael, pleased to see his confidence. Then, after a satisfied nod, he turned towards the map of Drakthar that was placed on the big table and pointed at a certain town that was near the borders. "This is the site of your test, Kael." Therian informed. Kael walked forward, looking at the map, and read the name of the town the Marshal had pointed at. "Estwyn Town." He muttered. Therian nodded. "That is correct." Then, the Marshal brought out another map. This was the detailed map of Estwyn Town and its surroundings. Kael observed it calmly and the Marshal continued. "For a few months now, Estwyn and its people have constantly been harassed by wild beasts that once protected them." "Corrupted Beasts." Kael spoke in a solemn tone. Beasts who had lost all their reasoning and were attacking the humans they once protected and lived together with. Therian nodded grimly. "While at first, the town''s soldiers were able to take care of it, the scouts have reported that the beasts are now gathering and are estimated to launch a major attack on the town within three daysan attack the town''s forces will be unable to resist. For this test, you will be sent to this town as the leader of their troops and lead them to victory against the beast tide. This test will measure your ability to lead, strategize, and adapt under pressure." The Marshal then handed over a stack of neatly organized papers and, "These are the details of the test. Everything you need to know is mentioned here. These also contain some sensitive information, so make sure others do not see it. Always be wary of the people around you." He said, his voice steady. Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. "You''ll be departing in an hour together with your troops. By carriage pulled by our Magic Beasts, it will take around thirty hours to get there. I suggest you read all the details and come up with a plan of attack while you are in the carriage. When you get there and see the terrain yourself, tweak your plans, gain the townsfolks'' trust, and lead them to victory. Those 500 lives are in your hands." Therian spoke with a solemn look on his face, and Kael turned silent. The responsibility was too big for an orphan like him who had done nothing but fend for himself all his life. Yes, he knew what this meant when he was told to become a Hero. He knew saving the world was no laughing matter. But now, when the responsibility was finally upon him, he was nervous. Therian noticed that. The Marshal, however, decided not to say anything. After all, this was a test. He just gave one last warning to the Hero standing in front of him. "Keep this in mind. Other than the three soldiers sent with you, you will be getting no assistance from the Kingdom whatsoever. As much as we would like to pamper you and keep you protected, the Hero cannot be born in a shielded environment." The Marshal then stared right into Kael''s eyes and, "So if something does go wrong during the test or if your life is threatened, There will be no one there to protect you." The Marshal warned with a strict look on his face, and it was now that Kael realized it, all this while, when he had been calling all his instructors crazy while thanking god for getting one normal instructor in the form of the Marshal, he was wrong. The Marshal was the worst of them all! The others were only beating him up. This man was sending him straight to his death, and he was doing it so calmly as well! "I hope that is clear." The Marshal spoke, and while he could curse all he wanted in his heart, in the end, Kael could only nod. "Good. The meeting''s adjourned." Therian nodded, signaling Kael to leave. Kael turned around, and just as he was about to walk out of the room, "I wish you luck, Hero Kael." The Marshal spoke in a grim tone. "Thank you, Marshal Therian." Kael paused for a moment as he then walked away without turning around. After Kael walked out of the strategy room and was going towards his room, two people appeared in front of him. They were the Stormhold siblings. "Kael" Elira called out with a worried look on her face. Obviously, she knew about the test. Even Arlan seemed worried, something that was quite out of character for both of them. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael chuckled as he stared at the siblings. "Don''t take it the wrong way, but I still get surprised every time I see you two together. I always wonder how you two haven''t killed each other yet." "Is it not clear? It''s because the difference between our strengths is too big for her to kill me." Arlan''s answer was quick. "Yes, I am way stronger, so I pity the fool." Elira snorted. "Heh, we all know you would be on the ground before you can even cast any of those spells you are so proud of." "You will be burned before you get close to me." "I am close to you now." "Oh yeah? Why don''t you try" And... the bickering started. Kael couldn''t help but chuckle. It was so easy to trigger the two siblings that it had become a game for him now. Soon, however, as if recalling something, Elira shouted, "Shut it, you fool! We will settle this later. I came here to say something important." Arlan blinked as he heard those words. Then, he nodded and turned silent. Elira glanced at Kael and, "You don''t have to take this test." Chapter 50 - 50: I will not. "You don''t have to take this test." Elira started. "If you ask the King, I am sure he will cancel the test. You have only been here for two weeks, sending you to a border town to protect it from the Corrupted Beasts is ridiculous." "Or better yet, ask the King to send us with you. That will solve everything." Arlan suggested, and Elira''s face twitched. "Are you a fool? What would be the point of the test if we were sent? What''s next? Sending the Grand Marshal to help farmers plough the fields?" "" This time, Arlan couldn''t even come up with a retort. Elira was correct. If they went together with Kael, there would be no test left, and Kael knew that as well. How could he not? These people in front of him were monsters through and through. They were, without a doubt, two of the strongest people he had met. [Name: Elira Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 28] [Level: 67] [Strength: 40] [Agility: 50] [Speed: 60] [Stamina: 80] [Defense: 55] [Mana: 153] [Intelligence: 180] [Charisma: 85] [Strengths: Master of Fire Magic, Magic Knowledge, High Mana Reserves, Quick Reflexes, Charismatic] [Weaknesses: Weak Physical Combat, Overconfidence in Magic] [Name: Arlan Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 35] [Level: 75] [Strength: 150] [Agility: 145] [Speed: 140] [Stamina: 150] [Defense: 145] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 95] [Charisma: 120] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Unyielding Resilience, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura] [Weaknesses: Low Mana, Overreliance on Physical Combat] Just looking at the numbers on the screen made Kael smile wryly. Noticing his golden eyes, Elira narrowed hers. "You are using your ability again." "It''s a habit." Kael replied. "Yo" Elira wanted to say something. She, however, quickly shook her head and, "That''s not important. Go talk to the King." She suggested. Kael, however, shook his head. "I will not." "Why!?" "There is no point. I need to take this responsibility one day or another. Postponing it won''t help. I have been trained for this. Marshal Therian knows how capable I am, and he must have selected the test for me, keeping that in mind. I believe it would be better to rise to the opportunity now than later." Kael answered. He had given it quite a lot of thought. Honestly, he wanted nothing more than to run away and hide. He, however, was the Hero. Now, Kael didn''t have a Hero Complex or whatever. What he was, was a realist. He knew what him being the Hero meant to the people of this world. The only reason he had been able to live this lavish lifestyle was because he was the Hero. What if he decided to abandon this title? What if he stated that he wouldn''t be protecting the world anymore and wanted nothing to do with it? Kissing goodbye to this lavish lifestyle would be the least of his worries. Kael had been looking around. Ever since he saw that vision and that girl with features similar to the Drakthar Royalty, he had been trying to learn more about the Drakthar Royal Family. Yet, while he didn''t find anything concrete, he definitely noticed something strange. All the royal families Kael had heard or read about were known for their love of portraits. The Drakthar Royal Family wasn''t any different. There were paintings of past kings and queens displayed across the castle. Kael had even been to the Grand Hall of Kings, where portraits of past and present rulers were lined up. He had read books that documented their histories. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of the books Kael read documented all the Kings that had sat on the throne and their families. The book also had family portraits of these Kings, together with their Queens and heirs. All Kings except the current one. And it wasn''t just that book. Kael noticed that no matter how hard he looked, no matter how many books he read, he couldn''t find any family portraits where the King was together with the Queen and the Prince. And it wasn''t just the books. Kael remembered that last time, when he tried to talk to Elira, the Court Mage acted strangely. At first, Kael thought it was just a coincidence. Maybe the King didn''t like to show affection in public, or there were some issues within the family. Soon, however, he shook his head. While this was still a possibility, it didn''t sit well with Kael. He was the Kinga symbol of perfection, a role model to all. Personal matters, especially family troubles, were not supposed to leak into the public eye. At the very least, there should have been one family portrait of the King together with his wife and child, unless The King or the Royal Family was trying to hide something or... someone. And the moment he came to this conclusion, the image of that girl with purple hair and eyes strengthened in his mind. Something was definitely wrong here. Kael didn''t know what it was, and honestly, right now, he didn''t care. He just knew one thing. Unlike what he thought when he came here, the Drakthar Royalty wasn''t any different from any other family in power. There were secrets hidden beneath secrets, and he wouldn''t be surprised if the Royal Family turned against him and even went after him if he abandoned his title as the Hero. He was trapped, and he needed to act like the ideal Hero if he wanted to survive. Even if that meant accepting a ''test'' that might kill him. "But you just came here two weeks ago. Sending you to a border town It is too dangerous." Elira was still worried. Kael stared at the Court Mage and smiled. "You dare look down on me? I am the Hero, you know? I am also the one who won our wager, remember?" He teased. This time, however, Elira didn''t snap as usual. Rather, she stared at Kael, and with a solemn look on her face, she questioned "Are you sure about this?" "I am." Kael nodded, and in the end, Elira and Arlan gave in. "Alright. We wish you luck." "Thank you." "We have a meeting to attend, so we will take our leave now." Elira informed. "Oh? So you actually do work? I thoug" "Shut it, brat." "Okay." Kael turned silent as the siblings walked away. Chapter 51 - 51: The Meeting. Once again, the Meeting Hall of the Royal Palace became busy as the King and the Hero''s Five Instructors gathered again. "I expect a definite answer this time." The King spoke with a solemn look on his face as he stared at the Instructors. However, before anyone could start, Elira leaned forward and, "Your Majesty, something disturbs me, and before the meeting begins, I would like to express my troubles." Alden frowned when he heard her words. However, the determined look on Elira''s face told him that she wouldn''t back down, he could only give in and nod. "Speak your mind." "It is about Hero Kael being sent to Estwyn for his mission. Is it truly safe for a Hero, who hasn''t fully grown yet to be sent to a border town? What if something happens to him?" Yes, Kael had told her that he was fine. Elira, however, couldn''t stay calm and decided to talk with the King herself. "I am sure Marshal Therian has his reasons for doing what he is doing." The King answered calmly, but Elira didn''t back down. "I understand that, Your Majesty, but the Hero doesn''t understand the world ye" "And for what reason do you think I sent him there, Court Mage Elira?" Suddenly, Marshal Therian interjected. Elira turned towards him, and the Marshal continued, "You say the Hero hasn''t yet experienced the world. Then how do you think he is supposed to do that? By staying safe in the Royal Palace and learning magic? The Hero''s potential is high, I get that. You worry about him, I do too. He is the Hero summoned to protect my world; I''d be crazy if I were to actively try and harm him. But at the same time, I also know I cannot be too overprotective. The Hero needs to grow, and for that, he needs to face challenges." The Marshal spoke with a solemn look on his face. "In here, we can teach him to be a model warrior or a mage, but we can never teach him what experience can. That needs to be ingrained in one''s body, and it cannot be done within the safety of the Palace Walls." Elira stared at the Marshal, unable to retort to his words. She, however, was not alone. "Marshal Therian, while I understand your point, do not forget that the world isn''t filled with good people. The Hero''s summoning has definitely drawn evil eyes towards him. I do not think it is wise to send him to a border town at this time. This isn''t about the test itself; what worries me are the other factors." Arlan spoke up, and this time, the rest of the instructors had solemn looks on their faces as well. Seeing his brother''s words had an effect, Elira chimed in as well. "Exactly! This was what I was worried about as well! I think we should give the Hero some time to adjust to this world. Then, as he is more used to his place and has more confidence in himself, you can test him as you would like." "So this was what you were worried about?" Therian raised his eyebrow. "That is correct." "That is an easy matter to solve. You should have said so from the beginning. I, one of the four Marshals of the Drakthar Kingdom, swear with my title on the line that nothing will happen to the Hero during his journey to Estwyn and return." The Marshal spoke solemnly, and in an instant, the hall turned silent. Therian then glanced at Elira and, "Does that ease your mind?" "S-So you are going to protect Kael if something happens?" Elira questioned. "Do not misinterpret my words. I said I would ensure nothing happens to the Hero during his journey to Estwyn. Once he is there, he is all on his own." The Marshal declared coldly. "But" Elira wanted to counter, but she couldn''t come up with anything. She stared at her brother. Arlan, however, shook his head. He understood that what the Marshal said was correct; this was the only way for the Hero to grow. "Alright, we shall not discuss this topic any further." The King ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal nodded. Arlan pulled Elira back, and the two nodded as well. "Now," The King started. "Report, how is the Hero''s progress?" He ordered. The five instructors nodded, and Deren started, "Your Majesty, as I mentioned before, the Hero''s Talent is related to physical combat. In these past two weeks, Commander Arlan and I have combined our training sessions, and we are now much more confident in our assessment. This time, we came with evidence to back our claims." "Evidence?" The King raised his eyebrow. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That is correct, Your Majesty." Deren nodded. "Continue." The King ordered. "It is related to the abilities the Hero has awakened." Deren started. "While the Hero himself remains unaware of the nature of his Talent, this doesn''t stop his talent from blooming and showing itself. The Hero, during his training, continues to awaken strange abilities that cannot be recreated through any magic that we know of. His first ability allows him to assess his enemy''s strength, making it an essential ability that would ensure the Hero would never under or overestimate his foes." "That hardly proves a talent in physical combat," Elira interjected. "This ability is valuable to any Mage, Warrior, Tamer, or Leader. It''s far too general to serve as ''evidence.'' I do not see what you are trying to get at here." The rest of the instructors nodded at her words, but then, instead of Deren, the one who answered was Arlan. "Yes, the Court Mage is correct, And this brings me to his second ability, An ability that covers his arm with scales and boosts his physical strength." Arlan then stared at Elira and, "Does Court Mage Elira now see how this ability is related to physical combat?" Elira''s face twitched at those words. Arlan, however, didn''t stop there. "This doesn''t end here, Your Majesty. His third ability emits a petrifying roar that weakens his enemies in the middle of the battle, tilting the odds of the battle in his favor. His fourth ability, the one he awakened two days ago, was an ability that allows him to surround himself in a sea of flames, making it almost impossible for the enemies to approach him. Those who do are severely weakened and harmed in the process." Arlan stared at the King, his eyes shining intensely, "In just two weeks, Your Majesty," Arlan pressed on, "In just two weeks, this young man, who didn''t even know how to throw a proper punch when he came to me, has grown enough to be able to defeat three Third Stage Warriors in under five minutes. And these aren''t just any soldiers, these soldiers know of his abilities inside out. They''ve trained together, they work in perfect coordination, and yet, they are now no match for him." Arlan stared at all the instructors before turning to the King again. "Your Majesty, considering the nature of his abilities and the rapid progress he''s made, I believe it''s undeniable that the Hero''s talent lies in physical combat, and we should focus his training in that direction." The Commander concluded with a confident note. Chapter 52 - 52: The Meeting 2 "Your Majesty, considering the nature of his abilities and the rapid progress he''s made, I believe it''s undeniable that the Hero''s talent lies in physical combat and we should focus his training in that direction." The Commander concluded with a confident note but then, "It amazes me to see how good you have become in moulding the facts and presenting them in such a manner, in front of His Highness no less." Once again, Elira spoke up, garnering the attention of the room. The Court Mage stared at the Commander and, "Just now, you mentioned an ability the Hero uses to surround himself with flames, In what world does this ability look physical combat-oriented to you? Because it forms a defensive layer that stops the enemies from getting close? By that logic, even casting a simple Fireball that would injure the enemy would become a combat-oriented skill, no? Having exceptional leadership abilities that would eventually corner the enemies, or having an ability to quickly bond with the Magic Beasts would help the Hero defeat his foes, are we supposed to consider all that physical combat-related skills and let you train all of us? Are you acting foolish on purpose or do you simply not understand the difference between Combat and Physical Combat?" Elira questioned and this time, Arlan had no answers. He just stared at his sister and his sister stared back, only Arlan could see that subtle but annoying smirk on her face as her eyes shined playfully. ''Take that, sucker!'' That''s what the look on Elira''s face was saying. "Yo-" Arlan tried to retort but then, "Silence." The King commanded. He then stared at the Court Mage and, "So you disagree with Commander Arlan''s claims." "Yes, Your Majesty." Elira nodded confidently. "What is your opinion then?" "My opinion remains the same, His Talent is definitely related to magic. He is already a Second Circle Mage, his Mana Reserves are much higher than any other Second Circle Mage I have seen, even surpassing most Third Circle Mages. His casting speed, mana regeneration speed, and understanding of magic, everything is far more developed than the mages who have studied magic for years. He requires one look to understand and cast a spell, the number of spells he has learned in these weeks cannot even be counted with two hands, oftentimes, he even alters the spell on his own, something a normal Second Circle Mage doesn''t even think of. Not to mention I believe he would soon be becoming a Third Circle Mage." Elira listed everything and just like her brother, she pressed on, "In two weeks, Your Majesty. The Hero achieved all these in two weeks, how can his talent possibly lie in any other field but Magic?" Elira questioned and once again, the King found himself in a difficult situation. This was just like the first meeting all over again. With a hopeful look on his face, the King faced Therian, the Marshal, however, shook his head again. "Again, Your Majesty, I apologize for disappointing you, but I still cannot be certain. I have sent the Hero to Estwyn Town today, once he returns, I will be able to give a much more definite assessment." The King nodded before he turned to the last instructor, but, "The Hero''s Wyvern still refuses to leave the Sanctuary. I suggested forming a bond with another Magic Beast, but he seems quite close to his Bond, I still remember how the Hero glared at me that day." Lyric chuckled, she didn''t seem offended by the Hero''s gaze, rather, she was happy. In a world where people often see beasts as tools to rise in ranks, The Hero loved his Bond more than himself and Lyric appreciated that. She didn''t care about everything the people in this room said, she didn''t care what these people thought of the Hero, In her heart, she knew that the Hero was going to become an excellent Beast Tamer. Seeing her smile, the rest of the instructors, especially Arlan and Elira, glared at her. ''Tsk.'' Elira snorted in her head. Arlan was the same. Here they were fighting for the right to train the Hero, but then there were these two, Marshal Therian and Master Tamer Lyric, completely unbothered just because they knew that, talented or not, in the end, the Hero would be trained under them. After all, the Hero wasn''t just meant to fighthe was destined to lead armies and defend Nerathis. Leadership and strategy lectures were non-negotiable. As for the Beast Taming? That wasn''t even up for debate. It didn''t matter whether he became a Warrior or a Mage, he would need to become a Beast Tamer anyways. That was simply how the World of Nerathis worked. Honestly, the purpose of this meeting was always to decide whether Kael would become a Warrior or a Mage, other lectures were always essential. This was also the reason Deren, Arlan, and Elira were the ones who were the most active during the discussion. "It has been two weeks, has he still not resolved this issue yet?" The King questioned with a grave look on his face. Choosing between the path of the Warrior or a Mage was one thing, but for the Hero to not be able to control his Bond and let it do what he wanted, This was indeed an issue. A much more pressing issue than a simple choice between the two paths. "His love for Bond is to-" "That isn''t an excuse. The battlefield doesn''t care about such matters. He is wasting precious time and I cannot allow that." The King spoke with a strict look on his face. "The Hero should still be resting in his room, does Your Majesty wish to send someone and bring him?" The Marshal questioned, even he could see how this could become a big issue. Beast Taming lectures were the most important of all, after all, the Hero needed to learn how to fight together with Bonds. A Bond that does not leave the Sanctuary in others'' presence was a worthless resource. "Forget it." The King shook his hand. "The boy must have a lot on his mind right now, disturbing him at this moment would be unwise." His gaze then turned to Therian, his tone firm and resolute. "However, see to it that I am informed the moment he returns. I will meet with him without delay." "As you command, Your Majesty." Therian bowed his head. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your Majesty" Arlan called in a weak voice. Alden turned towards him and seeing the look on his Commander''s face, he quickly understood what he wanted. Alden then stared at Elira, who looked at him with a similar expression on her face, Clearly, the two of them were looking forward to his decision the most, he however, shook his head again. "Since it still cannot be decided whether the Hero is suited to be a Warrior or a Mage, I shall await the results of Marshal Therian''s assessment before making any judgment." Yes, he decided to postpone the matter again. Chapter 53 - 53: So that’s the Hero? A few hours later, Kael was sitting inside a lavish carriage, reading the documents the Marshal had given to him. These were the details of his test, and after reading through them, Kael couldn''t help but feel anxious. "They are all fools To think they would send a student to protect an entire town What in the hell are they thinking" He groaned. Just thinking about taking responsibility for over 500 lives made his head ache. Yes, he had been training hard and improved quite a lot, but Was he capable of leading soldiers and protecting so many lives? Kael was doubtful. Then suddenly, his eyes fell on a bag of coins that were kept beside him and he couldn''t help but chuckle as recalled what happened before. ... ''Take it.'' Elira spoke as she threw the bag of gold coins at Kael. ''Huh? Marshal Therian gave me money to stay in i-'' ''Take it.'' Elira repeated herself. ''But why give so much?'' Kael frowned. He could tell there were about 100 Gold Coins in here, Marshal Therian barely gave him 200 Silver Coins, that was just 2 Gold Coins, and Kael, who had read quite a lot about the Kingdom, knew that it was more than enough. "So much? Boy, I just randomly grabbed whatever came into my hands. Now unlike you, I have things to do, so go away.'' Elira ordered, shooing Kael away. And Kael just stared at this woman and... ''You are the one who is in my room...'' The Mage''s face twitched as she quickly walked away and Kael could swear he saw her stumble. ... ''Heh.'' Kael chuckled, soon however, he shook his head. "No, I can''t lose focus here." To avoid the future he saw in his vision, he needed to do this. His past self must have shown weakness here. He needed to do better than that. "Alright, let''s begin." With his regained motivation, he started reading the details again. "So, a town surrounded by dense forests on the east and a river on the west." Kael muttered to himself as he recalled the town''s layout. He had already burned the picture into his mind. "Three main entrances: the north gate, the south gate, and bridges over the river on the western side. A population of 500 villagers, including 50 capable armed Tamers who can fight. Ten large, heavily armored corrupted beasts are reported to attack the north. The east will be attacked by a pack of swift and agile beasts moving through the forest. And then a pack of flying ones who will attack Well, who knows where." Kael sighed. "We are being attacked from all sides. How am I supposed to handle all the directions on my own?" This is what he had been wondering for the past few hours. He had read the documents again and again, trying to think of something, a plan to protect everyone, but no matter how much he thought about it It seemed impossible. "The supplies and defenses are all basic too. Food, medical supplies, a small stockpile of oil barrels, and some barricades. I have no clue why they didn''t give me more." Kael sighed. He wasn''t being greedy or impractical here. In this world, because everyone had access to the Sanctuary, storage was never an issue. After all, people could always store their stuff in the Sanctuary, and while there was a risk of losing stuff forever if the said person was dead, it was still a perfect way to store supplies. ''He is just stingy.'' Kael snorted inwardly as he then turned to the next page and was somewhat relieved. "This is somewhat useful." He glanced at the picture of two cannons on the northern wall. Kael could tell they would be an extremely important defensive resource. Not just them, Kael looked out of his carriage and saw three Drakthar soldiers riding along with his carriage. "Two archers and a mage, huh" Kael muttered as suddenly, his eyes turned golden and a translucent screen with their information appeared in front of him. [Name: Lyra Windshade] [Race: Human] [Age: 25] [Level: 22] [Strength: 38] [Agility: 58] [Speed: 52] [Stamina: 42] [Defense: 28] [Mana: 12] [Intelligence: 17] [Charisma: 20] [Strengths: Pinpoint Accuracy, High Mobility, Versatile Tracking Skills] [Weaknesses: Low Durability, Limited Stamina, Weak Melee Combatant] [Name: Aria Starfall] [Race: Human] [Age: 26] [Level: 22] [Strength: 18] [Agility: 25] [Speed: 28] [Stamina: 30] [Defense: 20] [Mana: 55] [Intelligence: 42] [Charisma: 26] [Strengths: Large Mana Pool, Intelligent Strategist, Versatile Magic] [Weaknesses: Fragile Physique, Slow Recovery, Melee Weakness] [Name: Sarah Swiftwind] [Race: Human] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 36] [Agility: 55] [Speed: 50] [Stamina: 40] [Defense: 30] [Mana: 10] [Intelligence: 18] [Charisma: 22] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Evasive Maneuvers, Skilled Archer and Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Relatively Low Stamina, Weak in Prolonged Melee Combat] ''At least one of them is familiar.'' Kael thought inwardly as he glanced at Sarah, who was riding a magic beast that looked like a white horse. ''But to think he would send all long-range fighters Even the Marshal is worried about the flying ones, huh'' Kael thought inwardly, trying to come up with a plan and simulating the situation in his mind again and again. Time passed just like that. The next day, at around 10 in the morning, Kael and his party finally reached Estwyn Town. Their carriage stopped just outside the gates of Estwyn. Two guards stood at the entrance. Their armor was battered, and the exhaustion in their eyes was impossible to miss. The two of them stiffened when they saw the carriage and gripped their spears more tightly. "Who goes there?" One of the two guards called, his voice steady but tired. At his question, Kael stepped out. While Sarah could deal with all these formalities, Kael wanted to get familiar with this place. After all, in his very first lecture, the Marshal couldn''t stop stressing how important it was to know your surroundings before taking any action or making any plans. Kael stepped forward and glanced at the guards. "My name is Kael Carter," S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said firmly. "I''m here on orders from the King." "Let them through!" A shout was heard. The guards exchanged glances before they nodded to each other and opened the giant doors. Kael and his party entered the town. "So this is the Hero they''ve been talking about?" Once Kael and his party walked in, the guard questioned as he turned towards another guard with a frown on his face. "Isn''t he too young?" The other guard had a similar expression. "I heard he was just summoned" "And they already sent him to protect us? We asked for reinforcements, not a burden." The two guards sighed. Kael, with his senses now much more enhanced than before, could easily hear them talk. He, however, didn''t react to it for now and decided to observe. The gates of Estwyn were a grim sight. They were made of reinforced wood and iron. However, from the scars all over the place, Kael could easily tell their condition was anything but good. It wasn''t just the gates. Estwyn Town itself seemed on the edge of ruin. The streets were eerily quiet, with only a few people moving about. Many of the buildings were damaged, their roofs caved in, and their walls patched with uneven planks. While Kael observed the town, the townsfolk observed him. They stopped whatever they were doing to watch him as he passed. Some stared openly, their expressions filled with suspicion. Others muttered to one another, shaking their heads. "So that''s the Hero?" "Doesn''t look like much, does he?" ... *Estwyn Town''s Picture* Chapter 54 - 54: Whaaat? Reallyyy? "So that''s the Hero?" "Doesn''t look like much, does he?" Just like the guards, the townsfolk were unsure of what the newly summoned hero could do. Kael kept walking without a change in his calm expression. Did their words hurt? Well, of course. But he understood their situation. Just seeing the town''s condition was enough to tell him how much these people had suffered. Anyone would be skeptical in this situation. As he reached the center of the town, a tall man who looked in his mid-fifties, wearing somewhat better clothes compared to what others were wearing, rushed toward him. "Lord Kael!" The man exclaimed. He extended his hand in front of Kael and said, "I''m Tobias Erwick, the head of this town. I was informed that you would be coming to our aid. I am glad you are here. Welcome, w-we were really looking forward to your arrival." "Town head Tobias. It''s good to meet you." Kael greeted as he shook the man''s hand. Tobias glanced over Kael''s shoulder and nodded at his party before returning his attention to Kael. "I''ve heard a lot about you," Tobias said. "Is that so?" Kael smiled. "The Hero chosen by Lord Feraos himself. We''re grateful that you came here." Tobias bowed his head. Kael glanced at the people around him, Those eyes filled with doubt, suspicion, frustration, helplessness, and hope. The weight of those stares was extremely heavy. Tobias, who noticed Kael''s silence, smiled wryly and said, "As you can see, Estwyn is... not what it once was. The corrupted beasts have taken their toll. Many of our people have fled, and those who remain are barely holding on. The last beast tide nearly broke through our defences. Please don''t mind their gazes, they are good people, they are just scared." The Townhead looked around and continued, "Most of them have lost family, friends, and even their bonds. The death toll has risen to a hundred, and only about thirty armed tamers capable of facing those beasts are left. Things are dire." Kael''s face turned grim. This was different from the information he had been given. According to the reports, there should have been 50 armed tamers here, but His forces were already reduced by about 50%. "I understand." Kael, however, nodded lightly and didn''t overreact. The reports were never supposed to be 100% accurate in the first place. ''It is okay. I prepared for this. I prepared for this.'' Kael continued to chant, trying to calm his mind. He needed to stay in control and think rationally, and while he was struggling to do that, Tobias suddenly held his hand, and the wrinkled man stared at him with eyes full of hope. "But I believe now that the Hero is here, we will finally be able to deal with the corrupted beasts, and everything will be fine." "" Kael stared at the town leader in silence. The man''s gaze was overwhelming. It nearly gave him another panic attack, but in the end, he nodded in silence, not letting anyone see or know what he was going through. At his nod, Tobias smiled. "I would tell you about the current situation, but for now, I would request the Hero and his party to rest. Everything is still under control. Our scouts have not reported any unexpected situations. Please use this moment to relieve your fatigue from travel." "We are fi-" Kael wanted to reject and jump to work but, "Hero Kael, please. I insist." Tobias interrupted. "We need you at your best when the beasts are here." Tobias spoke, his eyes reflecting emotions so strong that Kael didn''t have the power to resist him. He nodded weakly. The town''s inn was destroyed during the last attack, so Tobias offered to take Kael and his party to his own house. The party nodded, and soon, the five of them appeared in front of the town head''s house, which didn''t seem very different from the rest of the houses Kael had seen here. "Please come to my humble abode." Tobias bowed his head as he walked forward, Kael and the others followed the middle-aged man, and as the door opened, "Grandpa?" An adorable, soft voice broke through the tension, drawing everyone''s attention. Kael glanced at the small girl sitting perfectly still on a wooden chair near the side of the square. Her delicate frame was wrapped in a simple white dress that seemed too clean for the grim surroundings. Her hands were neatly folded on her lap like a noble, well-mannered lady. She had black hair tied in uneven twin tails, but what instantly attracted one''s attention were her eyes. Her milky white eyes stared blankly ahead, her face tilted in a manner that her ears were pointed towards her grandpa. Yes, she was blind. Tobias''s face softened instantly. "Selina? Didn''t I tell you not to leave your room until I return?" He spoke, kneeling in front of the chair and gently holding the girl''s small hands. Selina tilted her head toward the sound of his voice. "I heard the gates open. I knew it was you," She smiled. "You should have stayed where it''s safe. You know it''s dangerous out here." Tobias sighed heavily, his hand firmly holding Selina''s. Selina reached out hesitantly, her small hands searching until they found Tobias''s face. "You''re frowning again," She said, her fingers lightly tracing the lines of Tobias''s weathered forehead. "I told you not to frown so much. You''ll get more wrinkles." "Then stop doing things that make me frown." Tobias chuckled as he kissed the girl''s hands. Then suddenly, Selina tilted her head again. "Grandpa" She called out with an uncertain look on her face. "Did someone else come here with you?" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl questioned. "You noticed? I can never hide something from you, can I?" Tobias chuckled. "Remember I told you that I have a surprise for you?" "You said that more than a week ago. I am still waiting." Selina pouted. "Well, you don''t have to wait anymore." Tobias smiled, then he turned toward Kael, his eyes reflecting small emotions as he bowed his head, as if wanting to request something from him. "The Hero and his party are here to meet you, and they will be staying here with us for the next few days." "Whaaat? Reallyyy?" Selina''s mouth opened wide as she exclaimed in excitement. "Yes. I told you the Hero would come if you were a good girl, did I not?" Tobias chuckled, his eyes, however, continued to stare at Kael, almost begging him to fulfill his small request. "Is he really here!?" Selina questioned and then suddenly, "Of course I am." Kael spoke up. Chapter 55 - 55: Funnn~ "Is he really here!?" Selina questioned, and then suddenly, "Of course, I am." Kael spoke up. "You have been such a good girl. How can I not come and meet you?" Kael smiled as he knelt next to Selina as well. Tobias stared at Kael in silence. "Are you really the Hero?" Selina questioned as she reached her hand out, trying to place it on Kael''s face just like she did with her grandpa. Kael gently grabbed the girl''s hand and helped her. "I am." He answered. Selina touched his face as if trying to draw a picture in her mind. Then, she exclaimed in awe. "You are so beautiful." Hearing those words, Kael laughed. "You are very beautiful as well, Selina." "Thank you." Selina answered graciously. "Grandpa." Suddenly, the little girl called out. "Hmm?" "Can I stay with the Hero for a little while?" She requested properly. Tobias, however, shook his head and, "No, the Hero is tired right now since he has come from far away, so let him rest, okay?" "But" Selina was unwilling. "Selina." Tobias''s tone became a little firm, and in the end, the little girl lowered her head. "Okay, please rest well, Hero." She spoke politely. "Good. Now, while the Hero''s resting, you should rest well, okay?" "Okay." "Now, let''s get you back to your room, shall we?" Tobias carefully picked her up like she was the most precious thing in the world. She rested her head against her grandpa''s shoulder, her blind eyes closing as she trusted him completely while he carried her to her room. Kael watched the scene in silence. When Tobias returned, there was a light smile on his face. "She''s the reason," He said quietly. "That little girl. She''s the reason I didn''t run away from this town." Tobias continued with a solemn look on his face. "When the beasts attacked, when people fled, I wanted to leave too. But I couldn''t. Not with her here. She''s all I have left. That little girl gives me the confidence to face anyone and anything." The Town Head then glanced at Kael and, "Most people who are left in the town are like that, Hero Kael. They are here because they wish to protect their loved ones. This is what drives them. They might not trust you, but I assure you, when the time comes, they will fight for you. I will fight for you." Tobias declared confidently. "Because we have no other choice." He completed, and once again, Kael found himself staring at the man in silence. The Town Head then smiled lightly and, "Now, please get some rest. That is your room." He spoke as he pointed at a room. Then, he spoke apologetically. "There are only two rooms in my house, and My granddaughter requires one of them. If you four can adjust in one room" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias was hesitant, and seeing Kael frown, he panicked, "I-I mean, if it is that big of a deal, I can take Selina to my friend''s house! I know a party usually stays in one place, so we can empty this place for you." "No, Selina doesn''t have to leave. She must be used to this place. I understand." Kael nodded understandingly. "If you could prepare another place for us with two rooms, it would be fine even if the rooms aren''t well furnished. We will adjust." He requested. After all, all the soldiers with him were women. He didn''t want to make them awkward. Tobias, however, had a hesitant look on his face. "Hero Kael, I" "I-It is alright." Before he could complete, someone else spoke up. It was Sarah. Tobias turned towards her, and Sarah momentarily glanced at Kael before turning back towards the Town Head. "There is no need for any of us to leave. We four can adjust in a single room." "I agree. We can adjust." Before Kael could say anything, Aria, the party''s mage, added. Lyra nodded as well. Seeing that the girls had no problem with it, Kael didn''t push it any further either. After all, who in their right mind would push away such an offer? Kael could already imagine Mark calling him ''Gay!'' if he resisted any further. Kael chuckled inwardly as he thought about it. His eyes then stared at the three women standing in front of him. Sarah had a petite frame, striking blue eyes, and blonde hair. Her fair skin and natural grace exuded charm and an adventurous spirit. Aria was an elegant beauty with clean skin, an hourglass figure, shimmering silver hair, and piercing violet eyes. Her movements had a certain grace and playfulness in them. Lyra''s build was more on the athletic side. She had sharp green eyes, long auburn hair tied in a ponytail and skin blessed by the sun. She seemed somewhat indifferent, but that, combined with her tanned skin, gave her an honest charm. Yes, all three women in his party were beautiful. So much so that if they were in his university, most male students would be after them. What about them being older than most university students? Well, that only added to their charm, didn''t it? For now, however, Kael decided to act gentlemanly. So he coughed and, "Well then, since the three do not have any problem, we should stop wasting time." "Yes, thank you for understanding, Hero Kael." Tobias bowed his head. "I hope you have a good rest." He spoke, pointing at the room. Kael nodded as he walked towards his room. His party members followed behind, and when Kael wasn''t looking, Aria, the one who had spoken earlier, nudged Sarah with her shoulder, and once Sarah turned towards her Aria winked at her and pointed her thumb up. Her face had an expression saying, ''I gotcha back!'' and Sarah, who saw that, quickly turned her flushed head away. She had no idea what this woman was talking about! Really! ''Funnn~'' Aria''s eyes shimmered playfully when she saw Sarah''s expression. This mission might be much more fun than she expected~ Chapter 56 - 56: I gotchhu. As Kael and his party entered the room, they realized the room was much bigger than they were expecting. "He gave the biggest room to us." Sarah muttered as she looked around, her eyes darting towards Kael repeatedly. "Mhm, he seems like a good man." Kael nodded. "He was lying." A voice was heard. The party turned around and saw Lyra, who had already taken out a mattress, two pillows, and a blanket, set it up on the floor, and was about to get into it. "" Kael stared at her with a dumbfounded look on his face. He completely ignored what the woman said since he had an entirely different question in his mind, "Where did all that even come from?" "I stored it in my Sanctuary." Lyra answered. "And food and other supplies?" Kael tilted his head. Yes, almost everyone in this world had their own Sanctuary that could not just store Beasts but also store objects, however, the available space inside the Sanctuary was limited. After all, the Sanctuary was a place where the Tamer''s Bonds were supposed to live and rest. While it is often used as Storage, most Tamers made sure not to overwhelm it with foreign objects since that would take the space away from their Bonds. To bring an entire mattress sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I only brought enough to last till I get here. I am sure a Town would have some spare supplies for a girl who came to protect them and then send her away." "" Kael was speechless. It was common knowledge to not consume supplies that could not be trusted during a mission. How could Seeing his expression, Aria chuckled. "Do not worry, Hero. We have brought enough supplies for her." Kael turned towards the elegant mage and, "You knew this would happen?" He questioned. "Yes, the Hero might find it surprising since you do not know her, but that woman loves her sleep to a surprising extent. You might catch her without an extra set of clothes, but that mattress? That has never left her side. Actually, you can even bribe her with a fluffy blanket, and it would work better than bribing her with gold." Aria laughed out loud as she stared at Lyra, who had already tucked herself in. "But don''t worry, I assure you she can carry her own weight when the situation asks for it. She is the best out of the three of us." Aria added. "You seem to know quite a lot about her." Kael commented as he glanced at Aria. "Hmm? Of course, I do. We three live together." The Mage revealed. "What?" Kael was taken aback. He turned towards Sarah, wanting to confirm if what Aria said was the truth, and Sarah nodded. Aria, who saw that, grinned mischievously and, "Hero Kael, does the thought of sharing a room with three single women who live together excite you, hmmm?" She questioned. "W-What are you talking about?" Kael stuttered. "Heeeh? Is the Hero blushing? Actually, does the Hero have a lover? I have a very suitable and beautiful candidate if you do not." Aria chuckled, and Kael could only see one way of getting out of this situation. "Lyra, what did you mean when you said he was lying?" He changed the topic. Kael wasn''t a fool. He could tell what Aria was trying to do, and honestly, it wasn''t the first time the girls had tried to make a move on him. Kael, however, had always avoided that simply because of how paranoid he had gotten when he saw the relationships around him. Couples fighting for no apparent reason, constantly disrespecting each other''s boundaries, things like one-night stands, situationships, open relationshipsthose people were now introducing new terms Kael didn''t even know the meaning of! Cheating on your partner had become commonplace, staying loyal was now a flex, and in this environment, Kael, who still foolishly hoped for the genuine love he found in novels, decided to stay away from all this and wait for his ''one.'' "When he said he was grateful that you came here, he was lying." Lyra answered, still not moving her head out of the blanket. "Well, that''s obvious, no? Who would choose to believe a young man summoned to this world two weeks ago when the people they love are at stake here? They were probably hoping for a General, a Commander, or someone much more capable than me to be sent here." Kael replied. "But you are capable!" Sarah was quick to answer. "You are strong enough to defeat all three of us even if we work together. You are much more qualified than any one of them. What gives them the right to look down on you when you came here to protect them!?" Hearing her words, Kael smiled. "Well, I guess I need to prove that to them by saving the families they love so much, no?" And once again, Sarah''s frustration flushed out. "I will be relying on you three for this mission. Please look out for me." Kael spoke in a light tone. "Y-Yes, I will do my best!" Sarah nodded, her eyes full of determination. "I didn''t know the Hero used seduction to make people do what you want. Doesn''t sound very heroic." Aria chuckled. "Where in the hell does it look like I am seducing you?" "That''s the trick. You never show when you try to seduce a woman and lure her into your trap. Only then would an innocent lady fall for it." "You" Snore As Kael tried to retort, but then, The three of them heard Lyra''s snores. Yes, the woman had entered the dreamland without a care in the world. "Okay, you two can sleep. I will keep an eye." Kael ordered. Aria, however, shook her head. "You are the strongest of us. You need to be well-rested and prepared for everything. You two sleep, I will keep an eye." Since her words were logical, Kael didn''t deny them. He turned towards Sarah and, "You can sleep on the bed." He spoke as he prepared to sleep on the floor, but then, "Hero Kael, this is not the time to act gentlemanly or care about such things. We are on a mission, our lives are at stake here. I am sure you know how essential a well-rested body is in the current situation. Please sleep on the bed, both of you." Aria spoke in a solemn tone, and once again, Kael couldn''t deny it. "Alright." He nodded as he walked towards the bed. As he turned around, Sarah glanced at Aria, and the Mage winked at her friend again. And once again, her face said the same thing, ''I gotchhu.'' Chapter 57 - 57: So you will bring laughter back? In the evening, after Kael had enough rest, he woke up, told Aria to get some sleep and walked out of the room to get some air. As he left, his eyes fell on the little girl sitting on her chair. The girl seemed to have noticed some movements as well and, "Hero Kael?" She questioned with an uncertain look on her face. "Selina." Kael smiled as he walked towards her and knelt next to her. "Did you rest well?" Selina questioned, her voice sounding much more mature than the 10-year-old girl she was. "Yes, I did." Kael smiled, then, he questioned. "Why are you sitting here alone? Didn''t your grandpa tell you not to leave your room on your own?" "I''m waiting for Grandpa," Selina replied calmly. "Do you always wait for your grandpa like this?" Kael questioned curiously. "Yes!" Selina answered with a big smile on her face. Clearly, she loved talking about her grandpa. "Doesn''t it get lonely, waiting here by yourself? Do you feel scared?" "Nope." Selina shook her head. "Grandpa says the house is safe. And it''s not scary if you don''t see it. I just think everything looks pretty." Kael''s chest tightened at her words, but he kept his smile. "That''s a smart way to think." He praised. "Grandpa says I''m smart." Selina nodded. Soon, however, she shook her head. "But not smart like grown-ups. I don''t wanna be that smart. They always look tired." At those words, Kael laughed softly. "You''re pretty wise for a ten-year-old." He commented. "Wise?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She scrunched up her nose. "What does that mean?" "It means you''re good at understanding things." "Hehe~ Grandpa says that too. He says I understand things better than most people because I listen more. I like listening to people." "Is that so?" Kael smiled. Honestly, he didn''t know how to continue the conversation. He, however, didn''t have to worry about that. It seemed like little Selina had a lot to say. "You know," She spoke after a small pause, her voice soft, "My town wasn''t always like this. It used to be happy. Really, really happy. I always used to hear people laughing. Grandpa said they had shiny eyes when they smiled. I don''t know what shiny eyes look like, but I think it means they were really happy." Selina started, "Grandpa used to take me to the market. It smelled so good therethe bread and flowers and candy! People always said hi to me. They even gave me fruits and candies to eat!" "It sounds like a wonderful time." Kael answered, his eyes observing Selina''s expressions. "It was," Selina nodded. The girl, however, wasn''t done yet. She seemed to have a lot to talk about. "And during festivals, Grandpa would take me flying on his magic beast." "You flew on top of a flying beast?" Kael raised his eyebrow in surprise. "Yes! Grandpa''s Beast! Grandpa says he has beautiful purple feathers, and he also has the power to create clouds and lightning! And his lightning doesn''t hurt me because Grandpa says he loves me! I love him too!" "Do you not feel fear at all?" Kael was taken aback by the girl''s braveness. "Not at all! Grandpa holds me tight when we fly, so I am not scared. It was so much fun! When we flew, Grandpa would also tell me about the lights and the dancing and the colors in the sky. I couldn''t see them, but I could feel how pretty they were." Seeing her enthusiasm, even Kael smiled, but then, Selina''s smile faded a little, and she lowered her head. "But now it''s different. I do not hear laughter anymore. Everything feels sad." Then suddenly, Selina reached out. Kael held her hand, and she called out. "Hero Kael, you are here to save us, right? Like in those stories my grandpa tells me, where the Hero defeats sadness and brings laughter everywhere, you are going to bring laughter back here as well, right?" At her questions, Kael''s throat tightened, he gently held Selina''s hands and, "I will. I will do everything I can to save your town." "So you will bring laughter back?" Selina questioned, her face brightening up instantly as if she had complete trust in the Hero. Kael smiled inwardly. To think the first person who would look at him with those trusting eyes was a blind 10-year-old child. This, however, only made the weight of the gaze even heavier. "I will. I promise." He nodded. "Yay!" Selina exclaimed in joy. Kael smiled. As Selina and Kael conversed for a little longer, Tobias returned. "Was she waiting for me again?" Tobias questioned after he and Kael tucked the little girl in her bed. "She loves you a lot." Kael answered with a smile, and hearing those words, a big hearty smile appeared on Tobias''s face. "She loves everyone. She is a child with a golden heart." "I can see that." Kael nodded. "Did you sleep well?" Tobias questioned, and Kael nodded. Then, Kael questioned directly. "I would like to hear about the current situation." "I understand." Tobias nodded. Then, he pointed at the chair and signaled Kael to sit. Kael nodded. The two sat on the chairs, and Tobias started. "Our walls are holding for now, but the northern gate is the weakest. We''ve patched it up as best we can, but it won''t withstand another large attack. We still have enough supplies to last a month, but before that, we need to survive the next attack." Kael nodded as he heard Tobias''s words with a solemn look on his face. "The people are on edge. Both the townfolks and the tamers are full of uncertainty and fear. The situation is bad." He continued, providing detailed reports about the situation. He answered every question Kael asked with clarity, showing just how deeply he understood the challenges his town faced. Kael listened intently, comparing the information Tobias provided with what he already knew. At the same time, he also noted how capable Tobias was. He was like a pillar holding the town together for months, refusing to give in no matter what. But now even he looked tired. Once Tobias was done reporting everything, Kael decided to discuss the plan he had come up with to save Estwyn with Tobias, to see if he had anything to add. Tobias, obviously, was glad to help. As the discussion started, Kael began, "Our main goal is to get rid of all the corrupted beasts no matter what. Yes, defending the town is possible, but we cannot be on the defensive forever. We need a permanent solution, a solution that would ease people''s hearts and push them to return to their daily lives. And, of course, we need to make sure we achieve all this with the minimum possible casualties. So what I was thinking was to" Tobias observed as Kael revealed all his plans. The more the Hero spoke, the more Tobias felt something he hadn''t felt in a long time, Hope. With Kael''s every word, Tobias''s opinion about him changed. At first, he only thought of him as a young man playing hero, but now to Tobias, Kael looked no different than Lord Feraos himself. By the time Kael finished, Tobias''s gaze had completely changed. The tired look in his eyes had disappeared, replaced with a hopeful, almost fervent gaze. It was actually possible! His town his people With the Hero sent by Lord Feraos They all could be saved! ... AN: *Tobias* *Selina* Chapter 58 - 58: The Hero cursed. "Hero Kael." The next day, Sarah, who was the last one to be on watch duty yesterday, woke Kael up. "Hmm?" Kael responded groggily, his eyes half-opened and his vision hazy. "The scouts have reported that the beasts have moved. They will be here within a few hours." Sarah informed, and in an instant, Kael''s sleepiness disappeared. "What? Already?" "Yes." Sarah nodded. Kael looked around and saw all three soldiers staring at him. This made him frown. "Was I the last one to wake up?" "You sleep too much." Lyra nodded. Aria, however, just chuckled and, "I don''t think the one who doesn''t even perform night duty has the right to say this." "Are you on his side now? Did you fall for his seduction as well?" "W-What are yo" "That''s enough. Prepare yourself, we are leaving. You have 15 minutes." Before the flustered Aria could say anything, Kael ordered as he stood up. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His tone was completely different from before. While this was his first time leading a mission, this didn''t mean he had no experience. Leadership didn''t come from theory alone. Therian, during his lectures, often made Kael order a group of soldiers to fight against another group of soldiers. The group under Kael''s command could only do what Kael ordered them to. Kael was tasked with leading this group to victory while he calculated everything going on in the battlefield. "Yes, Hero Kael." Hearing his words, the three women nodded as they quickly dispersed to prepare themselves. The sudden change in their attitude was quite surprising. Kael, on the other hand, walked out of the room and his eyes fell on Tobias and Selina. "Hero Kael, you are awake." Tobias bowed slightly. Unlike before, when he bowed his head just for the sake of it, this time, his actions seemed a lot more natural. Kael nodded, his eyes fell on Selina before he glanced at Tobias again. Understanding the meaning behind his gaze, Tobias nodded and answered, "I will leave Selina with a neighbor. The two of them will head towards the underground shelter while the townfolks who can fight will be drafted into the emergency unit." Kael nodded. Then suddenly, Selina called out. "Hero Kael is everything okay?" Her tone was full of worry and uncertainty. Kael walked towards the girl and ruffled her hair. "Didn''t I promise to bring back the town''s laughter yesterday? That is what I am going to do now. But for my magic to work, you and the others need to group up in a safe place since I will need your power to cast my magic. Can you help me?" "Will Grandpa come with me as well?" Hearing this question, Kael stared at Tobias, and his eyes turned draconic golden, surprising the Town Head. [Name: Tobias Erwick] [Race: Human] [Age: 57] [Level: 17] [Strength: 42] [Agility: 28] [Speed: 25] [Stamina: 35] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 8] [Intelligence: 20] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Experienced in battlefield tactics, Resilient and composed under pressure, Strong physical endurance despite age] [Weaknesses: Declining speed and reflexes due to age, Limited mana reserves] "He cannot. He needs to be with me to help me cast my magic." Kael answered as he stared at the system screen in front of him. Tobias was this town''s strongest Tamer, an experienced Second Stage Warrior. Kael needed someone like him by his side to deal with all the beasts. "Okay, then I will help you and Grandpa together with Aunt Reene." Selina smiled. Kael smiled as he then nodded at Tobias. The Town Head nodded back before he took Selina with him and rushed out of the house. There wasn''t much time left. The people of the town were panicking againhe needed to be there to calm them. Kael, who was left alone, closed his eyes. Then suddenly, ''Kyu~'' He heard a voice in his head. It was Igni, who had sensed his uneasiness and was there to calm him down. This put a smile on Kael''s face. He opened his eyes and decided to freshen up. In 15 minutes, the three soldiers were ready. Tobias had returned as well, this time, he was wearing a set of worn-out armor. Kael was wearing a set of new armor as well. It wasn''t a heavy one since that restricted his movementthis one only protected his vitals and more vulnerable areas. Kael nodded at Tobias, and the Town Head took him to the central plaza, where all the soldiers and the civilians who had become part of the emergency unit had gathered. Tobias took Kael and his party on the stage, and with a big smile on his face, "Brave soldiers of Estwyn Town!" He started. "Our long wait has finally borne fruitful returns! Most of you must already know who this man standing next to me is, but for those who do not, let me introduce him to you." Tobias spoke as he pointed at Kael. "This young man''s name is Kael Carter. He is the Hero chosen by none other than Lord Feraos himself! The Hero who will protect not just our town, but all of Nerathis! And today, the Hero himself will lead our tow" "Hmph!" Before Tobias could complete his words, a loud, dismissive snort was heard, and a 183 cm tall, giant man with a muscular frame stepped forward. "Town Head Tobias." The man called out. "I don''t care who that boy is or whatever fancy title he holds." The man stared at Kael and dangerously narrowed his eyes. "Hero or not, it doesn''t fucking matter. All I see is a lost little kid playing hero. While I would love to be a part of his little games, this will not be at the expense of my town." The giant man turned back to Tobias and, "I know you are banking on those three soldiers he has brought with him, but if getting their help means we would need to listen to this child''s commands, then I refuse to stay in the emergency unit. I will not sacrifice my life for some fool''s fantasy." The man snorted, ready to walk away, but then, "Heh." A laugh was heard. "Fucking coward." The Hero cursed. Chapter 59 - 59: I am not a coward! "Fucking coward." Just as the giant man was about to leave, The Hero cursed, and in an instant, the man froze, stopping in his tracks. He turned around, and with a dangerous expression on his face, he glanced at the Hero. "What did you say?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He questioned, his tone much more menacing. He was trying to intimidate Kael but "I called you a coward." Kael repeated. "Hah!? Do you want a beating!?" The man shouted as he walked towards Kael, but before he could do anything, a strong force grabbed his neck. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you." Kael''s chilling tone was heard. The soldiers around them quickly jumped back when they realized that Kael was currently standing amongst them. ''H-How?'' ''When did he come here!?'' He was on the stage just now! How did he get here so quickly!? The muscular man widened his eyes in horror. He tried to resist, using both his hands to grab Kael''s arm and free himself, but no matter what he did, Kael didn''t even budge. "!!!" Then suddenly, the giant man''s expression changed as he realized that his legs were no longer on the ground. He looked down, and when he saw his body being lifted in the air through his neck as if he was some kind of ragdoll, his face paled in fright. "Acck- Let me go" In a hoarse voice, he requested, his resistance slowly fading. He tried moving his legs, but he made sure not to be too frantic. After all, his life was in the Hero''s hands. "I didn''t hear you. Repeat what you said?" Kael repeated his question, his voice even colder than before. "I I am sorry" The man replied, gasping for air. "Heh." Kael just laughed, and then, he let him go. The giant man fell on his butt, his chest moved up and down as he coughed loudly. Kael, on the other hand, returned to the stage, his cold blue eyes scanning the soldiers. "If there are any other cowards like him who would like to leave, feel free. I''d rather you leave right now than piss in fear and run away during the battle, endangering other lives." "I I am not a coward!" The giant man retorted, his body shook when Kael stared at him again. But he didn''t give in. This was his town. He wanted to protect it. He wanted to protect and fight for his family! But, "Is that not what you are?" Kael questioned and with a grin full of mockery, he continued, "Your sorry came out pretty quickly as well." "Y-You do not understand anything! I-I cannot die a worthless death! I have a 5-year-old boy and a wife waiting for me to return! Will you take responsibility for them if I die!? To you, the Hero, this is just a place where you show your powers and gain fame, but for me, this is a life-and-death situation! Mine and my family''s future rely on this battle! Will you ta" "Oh, shut it." The man wanted to continue, but Kael just snorted. Then, he glanced at the rest of the soldiers before turning back towards the man, "I do not understand anything. I am just a child ''playing hero,'' blah blah blah. What do you even understand? What makes you think you are better than me? Do you think we are gathered here to cry about our misfortunes? Oh yeah? Then how about this? I, who was safe back in my world, had planned my entire future and was working hard for it, was suddenly summoned to this damned world, told to become its Hero, and risk my life to protect it. You people live in this town. Most of you have spent your entire lives in this town. It is your duty to protect it. But what about me? I am not even from this world, and yet I was still ''chosen to be the hero.'' This town? This is my second day here. I didn''t even know this town existed before this, and yet here I am, risking my life to protect this place. Do you see me complaining?" Kael questioned, looking right into that man''s eyes. "Then what gives you the right to cry like a bitch!? ''I refuse to stay in the emergency unit!'' What gives you the right to say those words, huh!? You think you are doing me a favor by staying here? I am the one doing you a favor by being in this darned place, not the other way around. Get that in your head." Kael raised his voice. "" The man lowered his head. "And I am saying these words not just to him. I am talking to all of you." Kael spoke, staring at all the soldiers. "Don''t think I do not know what you are thinking just because you hide it. I see everything. I see your distrust, doubts, suspicions, and I see your fear." Kael stepped forward. "I do not know whether I was blessed by Lord Feraos or not. Heck, I didn''t even know who Lord Feraos was a few days ago. What I do know, however, is that In just two weeks, I, who didn''t even know how to lift a sword, have become much stronger than any of you. I have reached a level most of you will probably never reach in your entire life. In just two weeks, I have surpassed all of you, who have trained to get stronger all their lives. This must mean something." Kael spoke, looking into the soldiers'' eyes. "Today, I stand together with you to protect your town, and trust me when I say this. I am the best chance you haveno, let me rephrase that. I am the ONLY chance you have to protect your town and your family. I am willing to risk my life for your town, and in return, I only want one thing Your support." Kael ended, and after giving one last look to the 100 soldiers in front of him, he questioned. "So who is with me?" And the moment he asked this question, silence fell over the place. The soldiers exchanged glances, the Hero''s words still rang clearly in their heads, and the display of his strength couldn''t be more vivid. There was no doubt about itthis man was indeed blessed by Lord Feraos himself. The soldiers, however, were still fearful. They did not know what to do and stayed silent until "I am." A voice was heard. It was a surprise because the one who said those words was none other than the giant man who called out Kael before. The man stared at Kael and, "I leave my life in your hands. Tell me what I have to do." He spoke, his eyes burning with determination. "I will prove to you that I am not a coward." And at his words, one by one, the rest of the soldiers stepped forward as well, all of them submitting to the Hero. Using this chance, the Town Head Tobias stepped forward and "For the Hero!" He shouted as he raised his hand, and in an instant, the soldiers'' voices thundered, "FOR THE HERO!" "FOR ESTWYN!" "FOR THE HERO!" "FOR ESTWYN!" Their united roars echoed throughout the town, their eyes determined and fired up. Kael smiled when he saw that, The first step was complete. Then, as the soldiers calmed down, Kael started passing down the instructions. The soldiers were divided into different units and deployed to their positions. The faster soldiers followed Kael to the jungle where the Agile beasts would come from. For the next few hours, the soldiers moved according to Kael''s instructions, until finally, the scout reported "The Beasts will be here in 10 minutes!" Chapter 60 - 60: Bang. "The Beasts will be here in 10 minutes!" A frantic scout rushed towards Kael and reported. Kael''s heartbeat quickened. They were finally here. His first battle was about to begin. "Haaahhh..." With a quick exhale, he suppressed his emotions and acted with calm. His eyes turned towards one of Sarah''s Bonds that she had left with him. It was an Echoing Luminark, a Rare Rank, Special Elemental Type Beast. A creature with a body as big as a large horse''s. It had shimmering, golden feathers that glistened under sunlight, an owl-like head, and luminous blue eyes. The lower half of its body resembled a sleek lion with silver fur, and the Runes on its massive wings glowed as it used its ability. *Picture* His name was Echo. As for the reason why Sarah left Echo with Kael? It was because of how important Echo was for the battle. Resonant Projection. Echo has the ability to "capture" sound by listening to a speaker, convert it into pure magical energy, and send it through the air, bypassing obstacles like walls or even mountains. An ability ideal for mass broadcasting, whether to communicate important messages, rally troops, or even deliver entertainment like music or stories. "They are here." Kael spoke, his voice was low. Echo, however, quickly projected his voice throughout Estwyn Town. "We''ve prepared for this moment. Stick to the plan, and remember, We aren''t here to drive them back. We are here to put an end to this once and for all." Kael''s voice echoed through the battlefield. "For Estwyn." He spoke calmly, at his words, however, the soldiers that were positioned in different locations, cheered in unison. "FOR ESTWYN!!! FOR THE HERO!!" Under the fervent chants, Kael turned his attention to the Northern Gate. The ground trembled. It was a faint vibration at first, but very quickly, it turned into a thunderous quake, and... they came into view. Ten towering, hulking monstrosities. Their skin was covered in thick, stone-like scales. Most of them were around 5 meters tall. Their beady eyes glowed menacingly. Their mouths, lined with jagged teeth, growled as they charged forward, smashing everything in their path. Kael also noticed a strange, dark mist surrounding these creatures, an energy that was known to be the source of ''corruption.'' The townsfolk called these armored beasts ''The Brutes.'' *Picture* The northern gate shuddered as the brutes approached. Clearly, the previous battles had weakened the gates quite a bit. Kael expected this. "Don''t falter." Once again, his words echoed. This time, only the soldiers positioned at the northern gate heard his voice. "Place your trust in me." Kael''s heart felt heavy as he said those words. For now, however, he suppressed everything he felt and took responsibility. His draconic golden eyes stared at the monstrosities that made their way towards them, and a bunch of screens appeared in front of him. He read through all the details. Another fascinating thing to note was that while most of the Brutes were ''unnamed,'' two of them had names''Joy'' and ''Coco.'' The two of them were once close to humans and were named by them, but now Because of that dark power corrupting them, it had led to... this. A weak smile appeared on Kael''s face as he realized it. Soon, however, he shook his head and read the information of the strongest brute. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Shadowclaw Ravager] [Rank: Common] [Age: 35 years] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 16] [Strength: 51 (75)] [Agility: 35 (56)] [Stamina: 32 (55)] [Defense: 50 (72)] [Mana: 23 (35)] [Intelligence: 35 (2)] [Charisma: 42 (-)] [Strengths: Incredible Physical Strength, Stone-Like Scales, High Endurance] [Weaknesses: Low Intelligence] ... ''The ones in the bracket should be its current stats, and the other one should be what its stats used to be before corruption, correct?'' Kael thought inwardly, and when he realized the difference the corruption made, ''Come on, that''s just cheating at this point.'' He just complained in his head. ''No wonder these people were having such a difficult time dealing with these beasts. It''s like they are using drugs.'' If ''the Brutes'' were only as strong as they normally were, then even if they attacked, it wouldn''t have caused much problem since the town''s militia, together with their Bonds, would have been able to defend the town. But with these beasts strengthened by corruption it became much more difficult. Almost impossible, actually. Kael even wondered how these people survived up to this point. After all, the strongest tamer here was Tobias, whose average stats were around 30. ''I guess they outnumber them, huh'' Kael reasoned in his head. At the same time, as he stared at another screen in front of him, he regained some of his confidence. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 10 17] [CE: 675/2600] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 32 45] [Agility: 35 46] [Speed: 34 43] [Stamina: 37 46] [Defence: 38 48] [Mana: 41 56] [Intelligence: 33 44] [Charisma: 32 43] ''This is manageable.'' He muttered inwardly, his eyes shining brightly. Sure, he was still weaker compared to that Shadowclaw Ravager, but that was the strongest of all ten Brutes, and while there were three more Brutes who were stronger than Kael, the rest were somewhat equal in strength. ''Alright.'' With a determined look on his face, Kael stared at the scene in front of him. Then, once the Brutes were within range "Fire the Cannons!" Kael shouted. Boom With a deafening roar, the first cannon fired, spitting out a massive iron shell. The projectile screeched through the air before slamming into the lead Brute''s shoulder and BOOOM The iron shell exploded, sending a shockwave that made even the thick stone walls tremble. However, ''Tsk, they need to upgrade their weapons.'' Nothing happened. No, something did happen. "RROOOAAAARRRR!!!" The Brutes affected by the explosion roared. They were enraged. "Again!" Kael ordered, and the second cannon was shot. BOOOM While the thick hide of the Brutes absorbed most of the damage, the blasts left scorch marks and shallow wounds, somewhat managing to slow the Brutes'' relentless advance. "Reload!" The man overseeing the cannon team ordered. The soldiers placed another shell into the barrels, and the cannons were fired again, and then again, then again. BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM If one didn''t make a difference, Kael would continue to fire till it did. The smell of gunpowder filled the air. The Brutes bled. This, however, didn''t stop their advance. As if they couldn''t feel any pain, they rampaged forward, getting closer to the gates. "They are near the gates!" A soldier shouted. The battlefield became more and more chaotic. The Brutes were now too close; the cannons couldn''t be used anymore. "ROOOAAAARRRRR!!!!" One particularly massive Brute, its hide scorched and torn, let out an ear-piercing bellow and charged the gate. Rumble The gate shook. And it didn''t stop there. After the first Brute, more and more Brutes rushed forward, pounding on the gates with their heavy bodies. "They are here already!! Get away!! Run! Run!!" The soldiers handling the cannons above the walls widened their eyes in horror as they ran away, abandoning their posts. Rumble The Northern Gate shuddered under the relentless pounding. Each strike shook its very foundation. And then finally Crack A large crack appeared. Yes, not even an entire minute had passed, but the gate had already cracked. Boom Boom Boom The Brutes continued to strike relentlessly. The crack continued to widen until finally, CRACK With a deafening crack, the gate broke into pieces. Dust erupted into the air, covering everything in a thick, choking cloud. "They broke through!! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!" The soldiers screamed as they continued to run away. Don''t be mistaken; these soldiers weren''t running away from the Brutes. They had faced these monsters before, so while they were scared of them, they would never abandon their post in such a manner. The ones they were running away from were not the Brutes... It was Kael. The Hero had already placed himself 300 meters away from the gates, staring at the Brutes, who had just entered the gates, covered in dust and debris. What the Beasts failed to notice in time, however, were the four large oil barrels Kael had prepared to welcome them. Yes, Kael''s goal was never to stop the Beasts from coming in. He just wanted to fight under his conditions. And his condition? It was... Exploooosiionnn! Kael chuckled, thinking about a certain brown-haired loli from Crimson Magician School as he then formed a gun with his hand and pointed at the Brutes. Two magic circles appeared in front of his palm, and two sleek arrows of flames were formed. "Bang." The instant he said those words, the arrows whistled through the air, hit the oil barrels and before the Brutes could react. BOOOOOOOOOOM Chapter 61 - 61: Kill them all. "Bang." Two arrows whistled through the air and hit the oil barrels and before the Brutes could react, BOOOOOOOOOOM The barrels exploded, all at the same time. A fiery shockwave erupted, sending a wall of heat and force outward. Flames gushed into the sky, and the battlefield turned red and orange. The very ground trembled, and the air was filled with the sharp crackle of burning oil. The Brutes'' bodies flew back like ragdolls. Fire clung to their thick hides, and their roars of pain echoed across the battlefield. Their skin was scorched, with deep burn marks all over the place. The sight was extremely gory. Kael stood still. He thought he would have thrown up when he saw the scene, but for some reason he felt perfectly fine Maybe it was because he had seen literal humans being torn into two pieces and his own head being severed in the vision before, but all of this felt much tamer than he expected. Kael continued to observe the Brutes. These monsters had taken literal cannon shots and survived. So obviously, although the explosion caused a lot of damage, none of them had died yet. Slowly, the Brutes stood up. It was a scene that might have horrified any normal person. To survive despite everything that happened, these Monsters seemed unkillable. Kael, however, just grinned. "Marshmallow or Kebab?" He questioned. "RRROOOOAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" The Brutes, however, didn''t seem to like his joke as they roared in rage. Their eyes glimmered menacingly as they charged toward Kael, targeting the one who had harmed them. This time, their speed was much faster than before, they had turned even crazier. Kael, who realized what was happening, blinked a few times. Then he Ran away. "What!? I thought everyone liked barbecue!?" He complained as he continued to run as if his life depended on it. "RRRAOOOOOOOAARRR!!!!" And it did. The soldiers had never seen Brutes look so enraged before. Kael continued to run. These Brutes were faster than him, so despite him having a 300-meter lead, they were slowly catching up. "I won''t make that joke again, I promise!" Kael cried as he continued to run, and the Brutes replied to his words with, "ROORRROAAAAARRRRRR!!" "Yes, I accept your surrender." Kael nodded. Of course, he didn''t stop running. "ROOAAAAARRRRR!!!" As the chase continued, Kael soon entered the narrow alleys. The Brutes, in a frenzy, followed without thinking, their massive bodies barely fitting through the tight streets. Kael continued to run through the streets. The Brutes, despite having to slow down, continued to follow him, but then "NOW!!" He screamed, and suddenly, the ground beneath Kael turned into a marsh as he jumped into the air. The Brutes tried to follow, but before they could jump, 20 Estwyn Tamers, who were hiding on the rooftops of the houses on either side of the narrow streets, jumped on top of the Brutes with their weapons in their hands. "Aim at their burnt hide!" Kael shouted as he himself climbed on top of Echo, who took him to the sky, away from the Brutes. "FOR ESTWYN!" "KILL!!!" The soldiers shouted, aiming at the Brutes'' weak points that Kael had created. They weren''t alone. Their Magic Beasts attacked the Brutes together with them. As for Kael... Well, he was having his own problems. "Aaaahhhhh!!!! I am flying! I am flying!!!" The Hero screamed like a little bitch, his hand tightly gripping Echo''s saddle straps as if his life depended on it. ''Just hold the reins, leave everything to Echo, and you will be just fine~'' This was what Sarah had told him before, but "I am not fine at all!!!!" Kael complained. Just looking at the ground beneath made his body tremble. "Kuuu!" Echo called out. "I do not understand you!!" Kael shouted, his voice nearly lost in the howling wind. "Kuuu!!" Echo screeched again as it moved even higher. "What are you doing!?" Kael shouted again as his heart shuddered. Echo was literally flying vertically to the ground, and Kael could see his death right in front of his eyes. "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh!! Echo!! My Brother!! What did I do to you!?" Kael complained as he continued to shout. **"Aaaahhhh eh?"** But then, he noticed something. By now, he should have already fallen to the ground. Even if he was holding the reins, he highly doubted he was holding them tight enough to avoid the fall. Heck, he didn''t even feel like he was holding something. ''Is it because I am stronger now?'' Kael thought inwardly. Soon, however, he shook his head. This made no sense. Something was wrong. "Kuuu!!" Echo screeched again, his voice joyful, as if he was trying to tell something. Kael then remembered Sarah''s words again, ''Just hold the reins, leave everything to Echo, and you will be just fine~'' "You are telling me to trust you?" He questioned, and "Kuu!" Echo nodded as he raised his speed even further. This time, although Kael instinctively closed his eyes, he didn''t shout. And just as he expected He was fine "Kuuu!" Echo called out again as he shook his head. "Huh? What do you want?" "Kuu!" He shook his head again, this time even more aggressively, and Kael finally realized what he was trying to say. "You want me to Leave the reins?" "Kuu!" Echo nodded, and Kael just stared at him with a deadpan look on his face. "Do you see any wings coming out of my back by any chance?" Of course, he wouldn''t be leaving the reins! He would never leave them! "Kuu!!" Echo, however, screeched again as he changed the direction he was flying in. Now, he was parallel to the ground again. The only difference was That it was upside down "Ah! Sorry if I was rude!! Turn around!! Turn around!!" Kael shouted, but Echo didn''t listen. It was then that Kael realized it He He still hadn''t fallen. Slowly he decided to trust his friend. First, he let go with one hand. Feeling no pressure on the other hand, he steeled his heart and He let go. And again, Nothing changed. *What? How is this possible?'' He questioned inwardly, and Echo just screeched in joy. ''Leave everything on Echo~'' Sarah''s words echoed in his mind again, and he finally realized what she meant. He could not fall as long as he trusted Echo "Now that''s true magic!" Kael shouted out loud, then, "Echo! Faster!!" He ordered. "Kuuu!!!" Echo followed. "Hahahaha!" And Kael''s laughter echoed throughout the skies, and once he was comfortable enough, he passed the orders. "Echo, Down!" It was time to finish it. Echo descended, and soon, Kael saw the soldiers bravely attacking the Brutes. Aria''s Bond, a Swamp Drake, had turned the ground into a swamp and had started targeting the Brutes with vines that grew from the swamp. These vines grabbed the Brutes and pulled them in, hindering their movements even further. The soldiers also continuously targeted the burnt areas in the Brutes'' bodies, making their attacks even more lethal. "As they say, it is easier to cut the cooked chicken~" Kael commented with a smile on his face, then, as he prepared his heart, "Alright, fuck this, Let''s do it!" He jumped down. Yes, he had gotten braver. But not for long. "Aaaaahhhhhh!!!" He screamed. He was nearly 30 feet above; even if he was the Hero, he was still scared. "Noo!! Don''t fuck it!! I take my words back!!" Of course, no one was coming for help. "Agghh! Fuck!" Kael cursed again, and then, his face contorted, his eyes turned draconic golden, red veins pulsed beneath his skin, his jagged teeth gleamed, and, He roared. "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" The Brutes looked above, their bodies enveloped by the most primordial sense of fear, petrifying them in an instant. Kael, however, wasn''t done yet. Shimmering red scales started appearing on his right arm, and Kael quickly directed himself toward the strongest Brute and the moment he appeared above him, Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He punched. BOOOOOOOOM Its entire body was blown into pieces. Blood and gore spread all over, covering everyone present, especially Kael. He controlled the urge to vomit and strengthened his mindhe only had 5 seconds. His golden eyes glared at all the Brutes, who were still frozen in fear, then he found the one nearest to him and punched again, And then again. Within five seconds, he unleashed two more punches, killing a total of three Brutes, all while the Brutes stood petrified by what they had just witnessed. "Focus on the ones on the left, swarm them." Kael ordered. All of this, from the start to right now, had already been predicted by Kael, and the soldiers had already positioned themselves to take on the Brutes on the left, while Kael himself rushed toward the three on the right. Then, once he had created enough distance between himself and the soldiers, he activated his third ability as he jumped toward the Brutes with a sword in his hand. [Skill: Ember Cloak] [Description:] [Allows the Host to surround himself with draconic flames. Enemies who attack him in melee range take significant fire damage, and the flames provide enhanced resistance to elemental attacks.] [Effect:] [Surrounds the Host with dragon-like flames that extend 1 meter around him.] [Enemies that are burned by flames take 20% of the Host''s magic power as fire damage.] [The affected suffer a burning effect that deals 5% of the Host''s magic power as fire damage per second for 5 seconds (Stackable).] [Provides a 25% resistance to elemental attacks, with a 50% resistance to fire-based attacks.] [Duration: 10 seconds.] [Cooldown: 1 minute.] It was supposed to be a defensive ability. Kael, however, used it aggressively as he moved closer to the enemies himself. He also made sure to use the stacking effect to its fullest extent. He would burn these things till they were roasted! "Kill them all." He ordered as he himself took on three Brutes. With three already dead, three busy with Kael, the twenty tamers and their Beasts now swarmed the four remaining ones. The Brutes, who were already heavily injured and with the swamp and the vines slowing them down, were overwhelmed very quickly, And with that, All ten Brutes perished. ... A/N: Sarah Aria Lyra Chapter 62 - 62: Archers, to the cliffs! While Kael was busy dealing with the Northern Gate, Tobias had a task of his own. It was the Eastern Gate. "I see movements, they are about 5 kilometres away from the desired position, be prepared." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias heard a voice and, in an instant, he signalled his men to move. Most of his men were already in position, all they needed to do was wait. Right now, Tobias wasn''t standing on the Eastern Walls, he was in the outpost created about one kilometre away from the Eastern Gate, deep in the forests. The Eastern Gate was too close to the Town Hall and the basement where everyone was hiding. Kael couldn''t risk it. So, unlike in the Northern Gate, where the plan was to let the Brutes in, limit their movements in the narrow streets and kill them, For the Eastern Gate, Kael made sure that these beasts never even got close to the gate, no matter what. "You know what to do, correct?" Tobias heard the woman''s voice again, this time, he glanced at her. It was one of the warriors who had come together with the Hero. Sarah. The archer had her eyes closed, and a strange rune was shining on her forehead. "Do not make a mistake." She spoke in a solemn tone, it was almost threatening honestly. This was the Hero''s first mission, and Sarah wanted to make sure nothing went wrong. Everything MUST be perfect. "Yes." Tobias nodded. Sarah nodded back, then, with her eyes still closed, she continued to ''see'' what she was seeing. Her vision connected with her second beast, Eye, an Ethereal Raptor, another Rare Rank, Special Elemental Beasts. Eye was a sleek and graceful bird. Her feathers shimmered with a metallic silver and deep azure hue. Her sharp, golden eyes radiated intelligence. *Picture* She had the ability to share her vision with Sarah, allowing her to see what normal people couldn''t. Even the Corrupted Beasts who moved through the forest, difficult to be spotted by the naked eye because their bodies blended into the forest. Their absurd speed doesn''t help either. To Sarah, however, this was never a problem, she could see them just fine. There were around fifty of them, all with smaller, agile bodies that moved towards the town at a surprising speed. It was as if the trees in the forest weren''t obstacles but a clear road. These beasts moved like shadows, swift and coordinated, their glowing eyes piercing through the dim light of the forest. They weren''t strong like the Brutes Kael was facing, but they were definitely quick. The people of the town called them ''Agiles''. *Picture* "Now." Sarah spoke in a calm voice and, in an instant, Tobias raised his hand. "Archers, take your positions!" He shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "Shoot!" Tobias ordered again, and the archers shot a barrage of arrows. The Agiles were much weaker compared to the Brutes, so much that one soldier could even take two of them, in an ideal, one-on-one scenario, of course. The Agiles, however, never participated in a one-on-one battle. These beasts attacked together, in groups, and because of their high speed and numbers, they were a nightmare to deal with. Even right now, while the arrows could definitely pierce through the Agiles'' hides and hurt them The darn things were so fast that the arrows would never hit. However This time, the archers'' aim was never the Agiles, it was the towering pine trees above them, or more accurately, the ropes that kept these trees upright. Hours before the battlefield, Kael and the soldiers had cut these trees and tied them using ropes, making them look like there was nothing wrong with them. However, the instant these ropes were cut by the arrows, the massive trees fell, crashing down with deafening booms. Dust and debris filled the air as the beasts were forced to scatter, their formation broken. Now, the forest wasn''t the Agiles'' territory where they could move however they wanted. It was now a deathbed where they could only move in a direction Kael wanted them to. The Agiles, with the path ahead of them blocked, moved to the sides. However, every time they tried to move towards the town, the arrows followed, and the trees fell, forcefully redirecting them to another route. What''s worse? Every time any of the Agiles tried to slow down and climb up the bunch of large trees that had stopped their advance, another barrage of arrows flew towards it, piercing its body, killing it on the spot. The Agiles had no choice but to follow Kael''s path. A path that, unbeknownst to them, led them to their destruction. "Aaawwwooooo!!!" They howled, but the barrage of arrows didn''t stop. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Bam Bam Bam The trees continued to fall, and soon, the Agiles were led to a ravine Kael had discovered earlier. A ravine was a natural trap, a trap Marshal Therian had discussed in quite detail, A trap Kael would be a fool not to use. The Ravine had steep cliffs on either side and the other way out was around 10 kilometres away. Honestly, Kael would have very much preferred if it was a ravine with no way out at the other end, but since it wasn''t something he could control, he had to make do with whatever he had. "They will reach the ravine in 10 minutes, we should go." Sarah spoke as she finally opened her eyes and nodded at Tobias. The town head nodded back, and the two of them left their outpost and rode Tobias''s bond, Swift Wolf, to rush towards the ravine. "Make sure every single one enters the ravine, we cannot leave any of them behind!!" One of the soldiers who was ordered to lead the operation shouted. The fallen pine trees continued to block the Agiles'' way, and in the end, they had no choice but to enter the ravine, just like Kael had planned. Of course, this didn''t stop them. The Agiles continued to run towards the other end of the ravine. Once they exited, they would make their way towards the town. There was nothing stopping them. But Right now, these Agiles weren''t in the forest where they could easily blend into the surroundings while the massive trees acted as their natural cover. They were out in the open, and the instant all the Agiles were deep into the ravine, "Archers, to the cliffs!" Chapter 63 - 63: W-We did it!!! "Archers, to the cliffs!" The order was given, and ten militia archers, who had been hiding near the cliffs all this while, stood up, and with the targets right in front of them, "Shoot!" They opened fire. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh "AAAWWWWOOOOO!!!!" Arrows rained down like a deadly storm, striking the Agiles with precision. The creatures howled in pain and rage, but there was no escape. Every attempt to climb the walls of the ravine was met with another volley of arrows. It wasn''t just the arrows the Agiles had to worry about. The Bonds of all Tamers in the town, capable of attacking from a distance, were here as well, doing damage to these beasts, no matter how little or heavy it was. The Agiles, with weak defenses, fell quickly, their numbers dwindling rapidly. The narrow space of the ravine left them no room to maneuver. "AWWWOOOOOO!!!!" They howled again. Their minds, corrupted by the dark energy, couldn''t comprehend the notion of their kin dying. Their instincts, however, told them that they were in danger and needed to get away. Quickly, the Agiles split into two groups: a minority that rushed towards the other end and a majority that tried to return. And of course, Kael had considered that as well. "Light it up!" A soldier shouted. Near the entrance of the ravine, his soldiers had created a blockade using the pine tree woods that they had cut off beforehand. And it wasn''t just a normal blockade eitherit was an advanced one. A double blockade, where the first blockade was lit on fire, while the second one was strengthened by the Earth Beasts, making it a temporary gate. Behind this ''gate,'' there stood an emergency unit, whose only goal was to continuously push and pull the spears in and out of the holes created in the gates. Yes, Kael had made it such that the Agiles, who tried to return to the entrance, would not only need to avoid the barrage of attacks from the Tamers on the cliff, they would also need to cross through a sea of fire, then clash against the gates while trying to avoid the spears that constantly tried to pierce through them. And what if they somehow passed through all these obstacles? Well, to deal with that possibility, Sarah and Tobias, two of the strongest Tamers, had already made their entrance, taking over command of the entire operation on this end. "They are here!" An archer shouted. "Archers! Shoot!" Tobias ordered, and a barrage of arrows fell on the Agiles. "AAWWWOOOOOO!!!" The Agiles roared in pain. Their numbers had already fallen quite a bit by the time they got here. Still, seeing the massive sea of flames, these beasts paused. Despite their low intelligence, their instincts told them going further meant death. The problem was That standing still, trying to climb the cliff on either side, or going back wasn''t an option either. With the attacks continuously raining down on them, the Agiles were forced to make a decision. And once again, they split into two groups: the majority that turned around, this time towards the opposite end, and the minority that jumped into the sea of fire. "AAAWWWOOO!!!!" The minority howled in agony as their skin was scorched. "Keep attacking! Do not stop!" However, their howls didn''t stop the attacks that continued to rain down on them. By the time these beasts reached the second blockade, there were only five of them left. "Spearmen! Start attacking!" Tobias shouted. By now, Sarah had already killed five Agiles with her arrows. Yes, she was shooting her arrows from the other side of the blockadeshe was that good. The Spearmen started attacking. Their constant attacks made it difficult for the Agiles to break through. By the time they were able to break the blockade, barely two of them were left standing, and even they were riddled with heavy injuries. They stood no chance against Tobias and Sarah, who easily took them down. On this end, all the Agiles were dead. Number of casualties or injuries? Zero. As for the other side "Will she be alright alone?" Tobias questioned with a worried look on his face, and hearing that question, Sarah laughed out loud. "She is the last person you should be worried about. Worry about the Agiles instead; they might return." "They might return? From the other end?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tobias was with Kael when they found and studied the ravine. He knew the other end was 10 kilometers away. Sure, at their peak, the Agiles only needed about 4 to 5 minutes to go from one end to the other. However The Agiles right now were in no condition to run that fast. Even if they did, there were archers and Bonds prepared to attack them throughout the ravine. Returning here was no different than death. Sarah understood his surprise. She, however, just shrugged. "Well, they aren''t getting out from that end, that''s for sure." The woman was confident. She then closed her eyes, her vision connected with her Bond, and very quickly, her eyes fell on the early minority that had decided to rush towards the other end in the first place. They had already died even before they could reach the other end. As for the group of Agiles running towards the other end now, they were doing better than expected, and ten of them, although injured and battered, had managed to reach the other end. In front of them, however, was a tanned woman, who had placed a mattress on the ground and had tucked herself inside a blanket. "Oh? You are here?" She muttered lazily. "What is Sarah doing?" She complained as she stood up, very unwillingly. The space around her cracked as suddenly, two massive Earth Rhinosone 12 meters big and the other 9 meters big, with dense stone-like, thick hidesstepped out of the cracks. Lyra, with a lazy expression on her face, pointed at the Agile Beasts in front of her and, "Keep them busy." At her words, the Earth Rhinos rushed towards the Agile Beasts while the archer herself took out her bow, and then, She started shooting. Her precision and accuracy were so high that, with her two Bonds stopping the Agiles from advancing, she attacked their weak points, and within 5 minutes, The ten Agiles were down. The battle of the Eastern Gate was over with no casualties or injuries whatsoever. And the soldiers couldn''t believe it until finally, someone shouted, "W-We did it!!!" Chapter 64 - 64: Be prepared. "It''s done." Sarah, who saw Lyra getting rid of the rest of the Agiles through her Bond, muttered in a low voice. "" "" At first, silence fell over the place. No one could believe what they had heard. After all, these were the same beasts who had killed so many of their allies and had caused havoc and destruction all over the place. Last time, these beasts had nearly managed to destroy their entire town. The soldiers were even worried that they might reach the basement area and kill all the villagers. Agiles were nothing short of a nightmare, and now They had taken all of them without a single casualty on their side None of them could believe it. A soldier blinked, lowering his sword with trembling hands. Another glanced around, searching the faces of his comrades for confirmation that this was real. This continued until finally, A young man drafted into the emergency unit shouted. "W-We did it!!!" And as if all of the soldiers had come out of their reverie at the same time, "We did it!!! We did it!!" They exclaimed in joy. Sarah''s body shuddered at the sudden shout. She felt like her eardrum would burst. "Hey!" She shouted back in anger. "Stop shouting and extinguish the fir" She was about to give further orders, but then, "Hail the Hero!!!" A soldier cheered. "Hail the Hero!!!" "Hail the Hero!!!" One after another, more and more soldiers joined in, all chanting Kael''s name fervently, and Sarah stopped. "Well... This you can do for a while" She muttered in a low voice. She had seen how worried Kael was the entire time he was here. In the carriage, he had been constantly studying the mission details, ramming his head while he tried to come up with a plan. Even when he was keeping watch at night while the rest of them were asleep, he seemed worried and lost in thought. And despite all that, these people had looked at him with distrust and doubt. Sarah hated it. Sarah absolutely hated how these townsfolk treated the Hero, even if the Hero himself didn''t seem very affected, even though the townsfolk''s reaction was understandable, she still hated it. And now, when Kael was finally being recognized for his efforts, she was happy. This was the reverence and love the Hero deserved. She nodded continuously, satisfied. But then suddenly, "The battle is not over yet. Regroup and return. Sarah, take command." Everyone heard Kael''s voice, and the instant the Hero mentioned her name, Sarah''s face brightened up. She quickly turned towards the soldiers and passed down her orders. "Put down the fire, Call the archers, Regroup, and remember, keep the movements to a minimum!" "Yes, Leader!" The soldiers saluted before they got to work. Back to the northern side of the town, Kael, who had finally taken down the last Brute, stood in silence as he grabbed his shoulder. His right arm was trembling. Jumping from Echo and landing on that Brute with a punch wasn''t exactly a good idea. While it did allow him to deal with three Brutes within a few seconds, he was hurt. He felt like he was unable to move his right arm as he intended to. Of course, with the training Arlan had practically instilled into his body, the injury didn''t have a very deep impact on his fighting ability. He could still fight and It wasn''t all for nothing. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 17 18] [CE: 1548/2800] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 45 46] [Agility: 46 47] [Speed: 43 44] [Stamina: 46 47] [Defense: 48 49] [Mana: 56 57] [Intelligence: 44 45] [Charisma: 43 44] Yes, he leveled up. ''To think I could level up just by killing six such beasts That''s around 600 CE from one beast.'' Kael thought inwardly, surprised by how easy it was to level up on the battlefield. After all, to get the same amount of CE, he needed to put in so much effort in either learning new skills or mastering his existing ones. ''Heh.'' A smile appeared on Kael''s face. This feeling of getting stronger it was addicting. For now, however, Kael suppressed his emotions. Just like he had said before, this wasn''t over yet. "Screechh!!" Kael looked up, and his eyes fell on the Beasts that worried him the most. The Estwyn people called them The Flying. These beasts were large and terrifying, each about 10 feet long. Their wings were torn and jagged. Their bodies were covered in dark, coarse feathers. Their faces looked monstrous, with sharp, hooked beaks and glowing eyes that seemed full of rage and malice. Long, razor-sharp talons extended from their feet, ready to tear into anything. They flew in an erratic, chaotic way, adding to their unsettling presence. *Picture* The Flying were the most difficult bunch to deal with, even for Kael. After all, unlike the Beasts on land that he could somewhat control, tactics usually failed when it came to airborne beasts. Or at least, he wasn''t taught anything that could be very useful yet. Not to mention, the information he had on The Flying was extremely limited. While he did read about the Skyscraper Beasts on his way here, these beasts were not the same. With their intelligence lowered, they were entirely different beasts with completely different habits. So what Kael knew was all that Tobias had told him. According to the Town Head, there were three things he needed to keep in mind: The Flying react to heat and movement. They only attacked the Town and its people. And they do not react to other corrupted Beasts. After months of being attacked by these things, this is what the Town Head had found, and all this while, this is what he had been using to keep the damage to a minimum. Tobias always ordered the civilians to light up bonfires above some of the town''s buildings. The Flying, who only reacted to movement and heat, usually had two options: One was to attack the moving troops, And the other was to attack the buildings. Tobias didn''t know why, but The Flying always chose the buildings. Usually, he would have concluded it was because they reacted to heat more aggressively. However, every time a group of troops moved around the town, The Flying changed their target and attacked them. In the end, Tobias made an observation. The Flying would continue to target the buildings as long as the troops were facing the other beasts. However, the instant a group of troops distanced themselves from the beasts and rushed to some other point for whatever reason, they would attract The Flying''s attention. This was also what Kael had used today. The bonfires were lit, attracting The Flying''s attention and allowing them to swiftly deal with the rest of the Beasts without aerial interruption. Now, however Things were different. The Brutes were gone. Now, they weren''t the troops that were ''facing the Brutes''they were now open targets. And while it was still fine since they weren''t moving, the moment they moved, the Flying would attack. Not to mention the soldiers were hurt. They needed to be taken to Aria so she could heal them. And while Kael did think of bringing the Brutes'' bodies with them so it would look like they were still fighting, the Brutes'' bodies were simply too heavy. In the end, there was no other choice. They would need to face The Flying head-on. "Be prepared." Kael spoke with a grim look on his face. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 65 - 65: WHICH SON OF A BITCH THOUGHT IT WAS A GOOD IDEA!!?? "Be prepared." Kael spoke with a grim look on his face. The soldiers nodded. Despite their injuries, some with lethal ones, they quickly prepared themselves for the next phase of the battle. "Remember, Aria is about 10 kilometres away from this place. We will go to her. Once the Flying notice, it would take them a little over 2 minutes to reach us and we need about 8 minutes to reach Aria. In a fortunate scenario, the Flying would take 5 minutes to notice us. In an unfortunate one, they would notice us in an instant." Kael briefed the situation. The soldiers nodded, listening to his words intently. "We will consider the unfortunate scenario and be prepared for battle. The injured will stay in the middle, the ones who can fight will stay at the front and the back. I will lead the charge. Is that clear?" "Yes, Hero!" The soldiers saluted, their voices full of determination. "Make sure to protect your comrades." Kael nodded back as the soldiers positioned themselves according to his instructions and mounted their Bonds, ready to leave. Kael, who was currently on top of Aria''s Swamp Drake, lightly patted its head. Then, he raised his arm and, "Move." He ordered. The group moved. Nearly two minutes passed by, the Flying didn''t notice them, and they rushed in Aria''s direction. The narrow roads that were once their allies had now become their weakness, slowing them down, but they didn''t complain. These roads were the ones that allowed them to deal with the Brutes. Not to mention, the Hero was still with them. His presence alone filled the village troops with endless confidence. But then, "Screeechh!!!" One of the Flying, who was nearest to them, noticed them and flew toward them. At its speed, it would reach them soon, but, "Do not stop." Kael ordered, his eyes determined. Within a minute, the soldiers could hear it. Flap The sound of its massive wings flapping. "Screech!!" It screeched, prepared to rip all of them into pieces, but then, Kael, who was mounted on the Earth Swamp, extended his hand. Two circles formed in front of his palm and suddenly, three flaming chains materialized and grabbed the Flying with pinpoint accuracy. Chain of Flames. "SCREECHHH!!!" The beast screeched in pain and flapped its wings, trying to get away. Kael, however, pulled it close to him, took out his sword, and jumped toward it. Slash The Flying was beheaded. Their defenses were much weaker compared to the Brutes, making it easier for him to cut them down. [CE: +549] Kael saw a message. He, however, ignored it for now and continued to run together with his group. Because of the first one, the rest of the Flying had noticed them as well. 16 of them were already here. And soon, his eyes fell on the strongest. [Name: Baal] [Race: Skyscapper] [Rank: Common] [Age: 42 Years] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 15] [Strength: 30 (50)] [Agility: 50 (70)] [Stamina: 35 (50)] [Defense: 30 (45)] [Mana: 38 (56)] [Intelligence: 38 (3)] [Charisma: 20 (-)] [Strengths: Exceptional Aerial Mobility, Decent Offensive Power, Tactical Versatility] [Weaknesses: Low Intelligence] ''The corruption makes this so much harder.'' He complained in his heart. The good thing was that the roads they were on weren''t as narrow as before, giving the soldiers some room to maneuver. "Focus on defense, only attack when they come to you." Kael ordered. The Flying had two ways to attack: spit fire from a distance or attack using their sharp talons capable of tearing flesh like it was nothing. "Yes, Hero!" The soldiers nodded. "Echo." Kael turned toward Sarah''s Bond, who was flying in the air right above them. Echo nodded as he glanced at the beasts ahead of him, and then, KUUUUUU! He let out a sonic wave that instantly slowed down the incoming beasts. The weaker ones trembled, and some even froze up, unable to move any further. "Drak," Kael turned toward Aria''s Bond. "Protect the injured, okay?" "Grr!" Drak nodded. Kael, on the other hand, prepared his heart as he looked at the soldiers around him. These soldiers were in no condition to take on 16 Flying, too many of them would die if this continued. He needed to be the ''Hero'' and attract the aggro. ''Fuck it!'' In the end, he steeled himself, jumped in the air, and climbed on top of Echo again. "Go!" He ordered. Echo, as if being able to read Kael''s mind, moved forward. Now, it was an airborne battle. "Wooooaaahhhhh!!!" A battle Kael was having an extremely hard time getting used to. "I really came to another world, didn''t I!?" Sitting on top of a Magic Beast, flying at a speed no less than 250 km/h, Kael was having the time of his life. ''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!'' Well, if you consider continuously cursing in his mind as his heart shuddered every time he stared at the ground beneath him ''having the time of his life.'' Too high! He was too high! Yes, he had gotten used to this before, but Whoosh Last time, there were no corrupted beasts following him, spitting fire, trying to roast him alive!! "Kuuuu!!!" Echo screeched as he moved, changing his direction almost instantly, successfully evading the attack. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!" Kael, however, felt like Echo''s turning was doing more damage to him than the enemies'' attacks ever could. His heart felt like it would come out in an instant. Yes, he knew he wouldn''t fall, but it was still too much for his heart. Echo, however, wasn''t done yet. Six Flyings were after them, and Echo wasn''t exactly faster than them. He was just more intelligent, and his senses were sharper because he reacted to sound much better than others, making his reaction speed faster than the beasts who just mindlessly followed him. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This made it easier for him to move in random directions, take quick turns, and suddenly ascend or descend to avoid getting close to them. "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!" Of course, for Kael, Echo''s tactics were no short of lethal. "WHICH SON OF A BITCH THOUGHT IT WAS A GOOD IDEA!!??" It was his own idea. "I''ll vomit! I''ll vomit! I''ll vomit! I am telling you I''ll vomit, dammit!!" Whoosh Just then, another ball of fire, much stronger than the previous ones, streaked past him, narrowly missing his head. Kael could swear that some of his hair was burnt by it. They were everywhere. Three on his left, one on the right, and two right above him. "Alright, alright, I need to focus." Kael had barely calmed himself but then suddenly, Whoosh Another fireball moved right past him and he froze. "Fuck, I am dying today." He could see his death. Chapter 66 - 66: Battle in the Air. "Fuck, I am dying today." Kael could see his death. Even if he didn''t die under their flames, he would definitely die from a heart attack. ''Gru'' As if sensing his feelings, Igni called out. It was as if the little dragon was saying, ''Should I come out?'' And of course, the answer was, ''No.'' Yes, Kael knew his Igni wanted to get out but Kael couldn''t let it He could lose anyone, he could see countless deaths, he would bear the burden of them all, But not his Igni. Igni was one thing he couldn''t lose. ''I promise I will let you go all out in the forest when all of this is over. I have asked around, there is a place where you can have all the fun you want. But for now, you are not to come out.'' He ordered. Kael could sense it, Igni was worried. If something happened, he would come out on his own. Yes, if the Bonds wanted, they could very well come out of the Sanctuary on their own, and the Tamer wouldn''t have any control over it. Kael wanted to avoid that, so, ''I am fine, Igni. Don''t worry.'' He spoke in a reassuring tone. Then, he looked ahead, his eyes much clearer than before. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Echo." "Kuuu!" Echo replied. "Let''s kill them." Kael spoke. When Igni was at stake, it was much easier to make Kael do things. "Kuuuu!" As if waiting for this, Echo screeched cheerfully as he changed direction again. This time, however, Kael didn''t react and suppressed all his fear. His eyes turned draconic golden, red veins appeared on his face and, "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!!!" [Skill: Roar of Dominion] He activated his skill, and just like the Brutes, the Flyings froze. Roar of Dominion was an extremely useful skill, especially against these cursed beasts. Maybe it was because of their low intelligence, but they had almost no resistance to this skill''s effect. Against them, the Roar of Dominion was no different than a full six-second freedom where Kael could do anything he wanted while his enemies were barely able to keep themselves in the air. "Kuuu!!" Echo understood what Kael wanted and dashed towards one of the beasts. Kael steadied himself, gripping his sword tightly. Slash Using Echo''s momentum, Kael severed the Flying''s head. Thud The creature''s lifeless body fell to the ground. [CE: +549] Kael saw the notification. Right now, however, he ignored it and focused. Echo had already turned in the direction of another beast. Kael also didn''t stay back either. His Magic Circle appeared above his palm, and flaming chains were formed, quickly rushing towards the third Flying. By now, Echo had reached the second Flying. Kael, in a similar manner, beheaded it, and just as he was done, his Flaming Chains brought the third Flying right in front of him. Slash Kael beheaded it as well. [CE: +578] [CE: +462] [Level: 18 -> 19] Kael leveled up. But he didn''t care, or rather, he didn''t have the time to care. Six seconds had passed. The three remaining Flyings quickly lunged at them, but Echo twisted in midair, dodging effortlessly. This time, instead of feeling scared, Kael, who had shifted his focus on offence, used the momentum to swing his sword, slashing across one of the Flying''s wings. "SCREEECHHH!!!!" It let out an ear-piercing screech as it spiralled out of control, crashing into a nearby building. Kael wanted to attack another one, but suddenly, Echo descended and twisted again, saving Kael, who was about to be attacked from behind. "I didn''t see that one." Kael admitted. "Kuu!" Echo cheered. It was as if he was saying, ''I got your back.'' Kael laughed, and the battle continued. Kael left his defense to Echo, while he focused on attacking. It had turned into a lethal combination. One had to know, Echo wasn''t weak. Rather, as Sarah''s first bond, he was the archer''s strongest bond and one of the strongest beasts present here. His powers didn''t fade out even when compared to these corrupted beasts. [Name: Echo] [Race: Echoing Luminark] [Rank: Rare] [Age: 27] [Level: 21] [Strength: 45] [Agility: 60] [Speed: 58] [Stamina: 50] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 75] [Intelligence: 50] [Charisma: 45] [Strengths: Sound Manipulation, Flight Mastery, Echoing Resonance, Enhanced Evasion] [Weaknesses: Energy Drain, Weak Physical Defense] ... Yes, Echo was strong, and when someone like him focused just on defense, it was extremely difficult to catch him off guard, especially when the only thing the enemy knew in the name of ''tactics'' was to ''chase till the opponent is dead.'' With Echo focused on defense and Kael on offense, the Flyings quickly realized that it was getting dangerous. Their instincts warned them to create distance, so that is what they did, but then, "Echo, go down, we will finish that one." Kael ordered. "Kuuu!!" Echo nodded as he descended. Kael only had one reason to do this. He would use this opportunity to reduce their numbers and buy time so he could use Roar of Dominion again. Only ten seconds were left. By the time they descended, killed the Flying that had crashed onto the building, and got back in the air, he would be able to use it again. Yes, he was planning to spam it against these beasts until every single one of them was dead. The skill was just that useful. He would be a fool if he didn''t use it. A stain to the cultured. "Kuuu!!" While Kael was lost in his thoughts, Echo''s call alerted him, they were about to descend, Kael quickly prepared and the moment he got close enough, Stab He stabbed his sword right through the Beast''s body, ending it in one swift move. [CE: +449] "SCREEECHHH!!!!" The rest of the Flying followed them, Echo, however, moved swiftly, ascending back in the air, and then, "ROOOAAAAAAARRRRR!!" Kael roared again. The Flying froze but then suddenly, "SCREEECCHHH!!" Kael saw four more Beast rushing towards them. "Fuck." He cursed out loud, then without wasting any time, "Echo, now!" He ordered, Echo dashed forward and just like before, Kael quickly beheaded the two beasts affected by his roar and prepared to face four more. Another round of aerial battle started. Yes, Kael and Echo''s duo had managed to gather almost all of the enemy Aggro, as for the Flyings that were focused on the soldiers, well they had another problem to deal with. Aria''s Bond, Drak, the Swamp Drake. [Name: Drak] [Race: Swamp Drake] [Rank: Rare] [Age: 26 Years] [Level: 22] [Strength: 60] [Agility: 40] [Speed: 35] [Stamina: 60] [Defense: 55] [Mana: 45] [Intelligence: 37] [Charisma: 25] [Strengths: Earth Mastery, Poisonous Breath, Melee Power] [Weaknesses: Slow Movement, Low Evasion] Yes, none of the beasts on Kael''s side were weak, especially when they were together with Kael, whose strengthened their morale. But suddenly, something happened. "Kuuu!!" Echo, who was swiftly dodging the incoming attacks started descending. "Echo? What''s wron-" Kael wanted to question, finding his behaviour odd, but before he could even complete, Echo, who thought it was now safe enough, flipped over and this time, Kael fell. Yes, Echo threw Kael from his back and hurried away. "Echo!! What are you doin- Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!!" "Kuuuu!!!" Instead of answering, however, Echo simply dashed away. Chapter 67 - 67: Hero Kael, we were attacked by seven Flyings, Sarah is hurt. "Echo!! What are you doin- Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!" Kael screamed before he quickly adjusted his body in the air and landed on a building''s rooftop in a superhero pose, But then, "Fuck! I knew this was impractical." He cursed out loud as he stood up, his knee limping painfully. He took a deep breath, getting used to the pain. He turned towards Echo to see where he was going but, he soon realized he had another much more important problem to deal with. "Screeech!!!" He was surrounded. "Fuck" He cursed. Four Flyings were right in front of him, staring at him menacingly, ready to attack. Kael glanced back and saw the soldiers who were a little over 700 meters away from him. In the end, he made a decision. [Skill: Roar of Dominion] "RROOOOOOAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" He activated his skill, but this time, instead of attacking the frozen beasts, Kael used this moment to run away and regroup with the soldiers. ''Tsk.'' He snorted in his head. To use this Skill as a way to escape He now needed to wait for a minute to be able to use it again and in such battles a minute could be very decisive. ''What was he doing!?'' Kael was angry. But then, "Hero Kael, we were attacked by seven Flyings, Sarah is hurt." Kael heard Lyra''s voice. She was using Echo to transmit her voice from the Eastern Forest all the way to Kael. "What!?" Kael widened his eyes in surprise. Why? Tobias clearly told him that the Flying only attacked the humans who were inside the town. Many soldiers had saved themselves from getting attacked by the Flying just by being outside the town in the previous attacks. Heck, even the group of soldiers who ran away last time only dared to do it because they knew the Flying wouldn''t attack them. Then why And as if knowing what Kael was thinking, Lyra continued. "We still are not sure why it happened. The Town Head says that his assumption was wrong. He made a mistake. It isn''t that the Flying do not attack humans outside the town, they just never had a reason to do it before. All this time, the Flying always had closer targets inside the city, so they never bothered with humans outside the settlement, but today, since we killed all the Agiles here, we became an open target." Kael would have considered this theory. For now, however, he didn''t have time to think such things through. As if thinking the same, Lyra reported. "Since we were unable to regroup in time, we weren''t able to react in time. We have suffered five casualtiestwo militia members, three from the emergency unit. Seven others are injured. The injured soldiers some of them won''t make it without immediate help. They''re bleeding out. One of them" There was some hesitation in her voice before she continued, "He lost his arm to a talon strike. He''s barely hanging on." Kael felt a lump in his throat, his expression turned even grimmer, and Lyra continued. "The good news is that the situation is under control now. Because of Sarah, we were able to regroup. Sarah, however, is unconscious and requires urgent healing, so Echo will take her to Aria. The rest of us will still require an hour to get there. As for the Flyings here, please leave them to us." After those words, Lyra stopped speaking. "" Kael turned silent. There were many things going on in his mind. ''When you lead, you must learn to live with the deaths of those who follow you.'' Marshal Therian''s words echoed in his head. His body trembled. For now, however, he continued to run and joined his soldiers who were facing five other Flyings. He stared at the Flying who had come down, trying to tear an injured soldier apart with its talon, and without wasting any time, his Magic Circles appeared in front of his palm and a 2-meter-long Flaming Spear was formed. Whoosh The Spear rushed forward, instantly piercing through the Flying''s body. "SCRREEEECHHH!!!" It screeched in pain, its body fell on the ground, and using this chance, the soldiers pounced on it and pierced its body with their swords. This time, since Kael wasn''t the one who got the last attack, he didn''t get any CE. He, however, didn''t care and rushed towards the rest of the Flying, targeting them all with his Flaming Spear. "Soldiers! Follow my lead! Finish them after I attack. We need to reduce their numbers!" He ordered as another Flaming Spear appeared above him. The Flaming Spear was one of the strongest Second Circle Spells Elira had taught him, an attack with piercing power that almost rivalled a Third Circle Spell. All this while, the only reason he wasn''t using this spell was because he wanted to save his Mana. But now He decided to change the plan. There were too many of them. He needed to get rid of them as soon as possible in order to avoid more deaths. Even if he ran out of Mana in the process. Whoosh "NOW!" Kael shouted as the Spear pierced through another Flying. Whoosh Then another. Whoosh And then another. Within the minute, Kael and the soldiers killed three more Flyings, out of which, Kael only got one kill. [CE: +449] Just as Kael was about to conjure another Flaming Spear, he felt a sharp headache. ''Fuck'' He cursed. His Mana was depleted. Helpless, he could only get near Drak to shield himself from all the Aggro he had pulled while the rest of the soldiers continued their attacks. Of course, this didn''t mean Kael was done. He still had his Skill he could spam. "RROOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!!!" Once again, the Flying froze. "Move! Move!" Kael shouted. Again, he wasn''t using the Roar of Dominion as a means of attack. The soldiers were already injured, and these Flyings were too fast. Their ability to fly made it much more difficult to engage them directly. Almost none of the soldiers had the proper means to attack them mid-air. Engaging in the battle would only increase the number of casualties, so Kael was using the time he got from Roar of Dominion to continuously increase the distance between them and the Flyings. He couldn''t afford any more deaths. "Do not slow down! The Flying are far away! Focus on moving! Speed up!" Kael shouted, passing down the orders. "Lord Kael." Then, he heard a voice. It was Aria. "Sarah is with me, and she is safe." She delivered the good news. And this wasn''t the only good news she delivered. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Echo will now be returning to you." Chapter 68 - 68: A Bonds Love. "Sarah is with me and she is safe. Echo will now be returning to you." The instant Kael heard those words, a smile appeared on his face. As six seconds passed and the Beasts started moving again, Kael gave another order. "Focus on defense, Do not engage." There were only six Flying left, he just needed to wait a few more seconds and once Echo was here, taking on these six wouldn''t be a problem. "Yes, Hero Kael!" The soldiers nodded. Kael continued to run as he waited for Echo and then, "Kuuu!!" He heard a voice. Echo was here. His smile widened as he sped up and rushed towards Echo. The Bond descended and Kael jumped on top of him. "Kuu" Echo let out a weak voice. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt guilty. He abandoned Kael in the middle of the battle, putting him in danger. He didn''t know how to react but suddenly, Kael placed his head on Echo''s head and, "You did well." He spoke in an extremely gentle tone. "I am glad Sarah has someone like you protecting her." "Kuuu!!" Echo let out a loud voice. It was as if he was saying, ''I will always protect her!'' "Mhm, I know I can trust you." Kael nodded as he gently rubbed Echo''s fur. The Echoing Luminark purred. "Alright, now let''s get rid of them, shall we?" Kael questioned. "Kuuu!!" Echo cheered, roaring to get his revenge and then, "Now, run away!" Kael ordered. "Kuu?" Echo looked back as he glanced at Kael with what seemed like a dubious look on his face. ''Are you fucking with me?'' That was what the Luminark was trying to say, or at least that''s how Kael interpreted that look. "Do what I say." Kael nodded reassuringly and Echo turned around, distancing them from the Flying. Four Flying followed them. ''Alright.'' Kael nodded inwardly. With this, the soldiers only had to worry about the two of them. It was a number they should be able to handle together with their bonds. Lyra said the situation was under control on the Eastern side. Kael decided to take her word for it and trust her. Now, he could move freely. "Move to the North, we need to separate them from the rest." Kael ordered and Echo did as he was told. Then, Kael suddenly leaned forward and, "I''ll be leaving my defense on you, Echo." "Kuuuuu!!!" Echo nodded confidently, and then, Kael closed his eyes. Darkness enveloped him but soon, his surroundings were filled with ember sparks that shimmered almost blindingly. Yes, this man was planning to meditate and refill his Mana Reserves while he was sitting on top of a Magic Beast who was flying at the speed of 250 km/h and had four corrupted beasts chasing him. If Elira heard what he was doing, the Court Mage would have lost her mind. For now, however, Kael didn''t have the time to think through such matters. His focus was on the Fire Elements that surrounded him. Because of his chaotic surroundings, these Fire Elements weren''t as calm as they normally were. It was much more difficult to control them. For the first few minutes, Kael couldn''t do it. There were too many factors that were making it difficult for him to focus. It wasn''t just his chaotic surroundings, The death of those soldiers, Sarah''s condition, the injured soldiers, and how he could have changed everything if he hadn''t acted selfishly All these thoughts made it difficult for him to focus. ''No I don''t have time.'' Soon, however, Kael shook his head. He could feel it. Echo was getting tired. Why would he not be? The poor thing had been on the move since the start. Once again, he suppressed his emotions and emptied his mind. His focus solely remained on the Fire Elements, and then It happened. Hundreds of Fire Elements rushed into his body at the same time, filling his Mana Core. Yes, it was difficult to control them at first, but as Kael continued to focus, the process became more and more smooth. He completely left his defenses to Echo, and the Bond did a spectacular job at it. He wasn''t even in the position to use Roar of Dominion in the middle since he couldn''t keep track of the cooldown time. It was all Echo. The Bond used everything in its arsenal, the sound waves to slow down the enemy and maintain distance, his enhanced senses to evade their attacks before they could harm Kael, sharp turns to further make it difficult for the enemy to get close, until finally, around 15 minutes later, "You did well, Echo." Echo heard Kael''s voice. "Kuu!!" Echo nodded desperately, his breathing was heavy, his heart was pumping blood aggressively, he was extremely tired and Kael understood it. He needed to end this quickly. "Alright, Echo, the same tactic." "Kuu!" Echo turned around, looking at the Beasts following him, and then, "RRROOOOOOOAAAAAARRRR!!!" Kael roared again and the Flying froze. Echo quickly dashed towards the strongest of all the Flying that had been following them for a long time now, and Kael, using Draconic Strike to increase his strength, tore the beast into pieces using his claw. He used the same tactic of using Flaming Chains to pull another beast towards him while he killed another Flying that Echo had gotten closer to. Then, he dealt with the beast the Flaming Chains had brought him. [CE: +532] [CE: +475] [CE: +488] Three Flyings fell down in six seconds. ''Tsk, just my luck.'' Kael snorted in his head as he stared at the screen in front of him. [CE: 2989/3000] ''To think it would fall short by 11 points.'' Kael complained in his head. "SCREEECCHHH!!!" At the same time, the last remaining Flying screeched as it stared at Kael and Echo. Then, it turned around and ran away. Well, it tried to, Kael, however, had already recovered his Mana. Pierce A Flaming Spear pierced through this Beast''s body and its body spiraled onto the ground. Echo descended and got close to it and Kael beheaded it. Slash [CE: +435] [Ding!] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 19 -> 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Dragon Genesis] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank] [Strength: 46 -> 52] [Agility: 47 -> 53] [Speed: 44 -> 50] [Stamina: 47 -> 53] [Defence: 49 -> 55] [Mana: 57 -> 63] [Intelligence: 45 -> 51] [Charisma: 44 -> 50] Kael levelled up. "Kuuu!!!" Echo screeched victoriously and Kael patted his head as he jumped down from his back. "Rest for a while." He spoke, worried about Echo, but, "Kuu!!" Echo shook his head as he signalled Kael to climb up. "Huh? Weren''t you tired?" Kael frowned. "Kuu!" Echo shook his head and soon, Kael realized what he wanted. "You want to be close to Sarah, huh?" "Kuu" Echo nodded weakly, he knew he wasn''t supposed to go against Kael''s orders but He was worried. Kael smiled as he gently rubbed Echo''s fur. Then, he climbed up and, "No need to act like this, you were the bravest today. Let''s go see how Sarah is doing, shall we?" "Kuu!" Flap Echo nodded as he flapped his wing, soaring into the sky. Despite being extremely exhausted, despite his heart racing aggressively and muscles aching, the Luminark didn''t slow down, he wanted to get to his friend as soon as possible regardless of his own condition. That was simply how much he loved her. Chapter 69 - 69: [Skill: Draconic Surge] "Hero Kael! Echo!" Sarah exclaimed as Kael and Echo walked into the room she was in. "Kuuu!!" Echo instantly dashed towards her and rubbed his head with hers. "Echo!" Sarah called out again as she hugged her Bond. In an instant, her exhaustion faded away as the Luminark got closer. Echo wasn''t any different either. Now that he was next to his Sarah, he closed his eyes and quickly entered dreamland. Yes, he was that exhausted. And Sarah, who could sense that, gently pulled him into her embrace, making sure he was comfortable. "He missed you." Kael commented with a light smile on his face as he sat in the corner of the bed Sarah was resting on. "He didn''t create trouble for you, did he?" Sarah questioned as she glanced at Kael. Of course, she didn''t stop rubbing Echo''s furshe knew Echo slept well whenever she did it. "Trouble? He is the reason I am alive." Kael smiled as he glanced at Echo. Sarah, who saw his smile, stared at Kael''s face for a little longer. Then, a beautiful smile appeared on her face and, "I am glad." She spoke. "Are you okay?" Kael questioned with a guilty look on his face. "Hmm? Of course. Aria is an excellent Healer." Sarah answered with a bright smile on her face. "I am as good as new!" She exclaimed as she patted her bicep jokingly. "You wouldn''t be on the bed if you weren''t hurt." "Bah! That''s on Aria, she is too overprotective! She thinks she is my mother. I am the oldest amongst the three of us, you know?" "You are the first woman I know who willingly tells everyone how old she is." Kael chuckled. "T-That is not what I am saying!! I am not that old! I am still young, very young! Also, the difference between the three of us isn''t that big anyway! Just a few days." She quickly defended herself. Of course, despite being flustered, she kept her voice down since Echo was sleeping. "" Kael stared at the woman in silence. ''Should I tell her I can see her age?'' He wondered in his head. Soon, however, he shook his head, deciding against the idea. Misunderstanding Kael''s silence, Sarah overexplained with a flushed face. "W-What I am trying to say is that I am not that hurt. I am fine. It is Aria who is keeping me here by force." "She let the other soldiers go, though." Kael commented. Yes, he was teasing her. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her reactions were amusing. "Exactly! That''s what I am saying. She is still keeping me here! It is so unfair." Sarah complained. "Well, you are doing the most important thing from here." Kael smiled as he looked at the rune on Sarah''s forehead. Yes, even when she was injured, the archer was looking over the entire battlefield just to be sure that nothing unexpected happened. "This is what I am supposed to do" Sarah answered as she lowered her eyes, secretly stealing a few glances at Kael. ''I am also doing this to make sure your first mission is a complete success.'' Of course, she didn''t say those words out loud. "What about them? Are they alright?" Kael questioned in a solemn tone. Sarah, knowing who Kael was talking about, nodded, and her tone deepened. "Yes. They have taken six down and have surrounded the last one. It should be over soon." "Any casualties?" "None after they regrouped. Lyra is with them. With her Bonds who specialize in defense, it is very difficult for the Flying to attack them, and since most of them are archers, they have an easier time attacking the flying beasts because of their weak defense. Since all the soldiers who were in critical condition here are healed, Aria is on her way to the forest. With a Healer there, things should be even simpler." "" Kael nodded silently. Sarah, who saw his expression, called out, "Hero Kael." Kael turned towards her, and the archer continued, "It was not your fault." Sarah commented. She could see itKael was blaming himself for those deaths. And that was not acceptable. "You did not know. You came up with a plan. A plan that, if the information we had been given was accurate, we would be victorious without a single death. A plan that could have saved every life. And even now, when the information provided to us turned out to be wrong, your plan was so well put together that it still saved the town. Do you realize what that means?" Kael stared at Sarah, and she continued, "Hero Kael, you took a hopeless, doomed situation and turned it into a victory. You saved everyone. Yes, those deaths were tragic, and no words can ever fill the void they''ve left behind. But Hero Kael" Sarah called out, her eyes still on Kael. "You didn''t fail." She spoke, her eyes shining with an intensity Kael had never seen before. "You fought for those people. You saved hundreds of lives. You saved families. You won." Those words echoed inside Kael''s mind, and he clenched his fists. Feeling how his strength had risen after he leveled up, countless thoughts he had been suppressing all this while rushed into his mind. "Yeah We won" He muttered as he smiled at Sarah. Then, he glanced at the new skill he got after reaching level 20. [Skill: Draconic Surge] [Description:] [Harnessing the power of dragons, Kael temporarily gains incredible speed and agility, allowing him to outmaneuver enemies and strike with unmatched precision.] [Effect:] [Speed Boost: Increases movement speed by 70% and attack speed by 50%.] [Enhanced Reflexes: Improves reaction time and evasion, increasing dodge rate by 40%.] [Momentum Strike: While Draconic Surge is active, the first melee attack after moving at least 5 meters deals an additional 25% damage, knocking back weaker enemies.] [Duration: 8 seconds] [Cooldown: 1 minute] "We did." Sarah smiled back. Kael nodded back. Then, he stood up and, "You should rest now. I will not bother you any more than I already have." He spoke in a gentle tone. "Okay" Sarah nodded, and once Kael walked out, she lowered her head in a pout. "But you weren''t bothering me though" Chapter 70 - 70: Woman, I am not dying today. Knock Knock While Kael was meditating in a room, a soft knock at the door grabbed his attention. "Hero Kael." It was Sarah. "Sarah? Please, come in." The door creaked open, and Sarah walked inside. "They''re here," She said as she glanced at Kael. "The soldiers have returned from the forest." "Then we should go meet them, shouldn''t we?" Kael stood up with a smile. "Yes. We should." Sarah smiled back as she nodded. She led him outside, and the moment they walked outside the house "HERO KAEL!!!" Kael flinched as he stepped into the sea of cheering townsfolk. The entire town had gathered, their faces lit with joy and relief. Women and children who had been hidden underground during the attack were now standing before him, tears streaming down their facesnot from sorrow, but from overwhelming gratitude. "ALL HAIL HERO KAEL!!!" "ALL HAIL HERO KAEL!!!" The cheers grew louder, reverberating throughout the town. Men pounded their chests in salute, children waved their tiny hands in excitement, and the elderly clasped their hands together, whispering blessings. The soldiers who had fought alongside him stood at the front, their expressions filled with respect, admiration, and fanaticism. "..." Kael froze, his mind unable to process the sheer weight of the moment. He had expected a quiet reunion, perhaps a debriefing about the battle. But this. Suddenly, Sarah stepped in front of him with a victorious grin on her face. "You didn''t believe me when I said you saved them, did you?" She chuckled. "I" Kael opened his mouth, but no words came out. "Hero Kael!" Then suddenly, An adorable girl rushed towards him, and before he could react, she hugged his leg. It was Selina. Behind her stood her grandfather, who had guided the girl to him. "Hero Kael! I can hear it again! I can hear the laughter! Your magic worked!" Little Selina exclaimed, the girl, however, wasn''t done there. "I told everyone that you would do it! They didn''t believe me, but I made everyone pray diligently because you said you needed our help for the magic to work. Did I do well?" "Yes, you did an amazing job, Selina." Kael knelt down and hugged the girl. His heart felt a strange sense of ease when he did that. "Yay! I helped the Hero!" Selina exclaimed as she hugged him as tightly as she could. Tobias had a complex smile on his face when he saw the sight in front of him, his face reflecting countless emotions at the same time. Kael stood up with Selina in his arms. He glanced at Sarah, who was watching him with knowing eyes, and he smiled back. ''Thank you.'' He mouthed the words, and Sarah''s face brightened. Then, Kael turned towards the rest of the people, "People of Estwyn." He called out, and the cheers slowly died down. Everyone wanted to listen to the Hero. "The victory today was not mine alone. It was our victory. Every soldier who fought, every person wh" "Hero Kael." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Kael could continue, Sarah interrupted, her tone solemn. "Sarah?" When Kael turned towards her, Sarah closed her eyes, connecting her vision with Eye''s, who had warned her. "Something is approaching." Sarah spoke. "What?" Kael walked towards Sarah and questioned. Sarah kept her eyes closed, watching the vision through her Bond''s eyes. "It seems to be flying But it''s different. It''s fast much faster than anything we saw here" Sarah then opened her eyes and stared at Kael. "Hero Kael" She called out, her body trembling. "Eye she is Scared That thing is much more powerful than anything we have faced, and it is coming right at us." "Okay, cal" Kael tried to calm Sarah down, but suddenly, ''Guuu.'' He heard a voice in his head, and his expression changed. "Call Echo." He ordered with a solemn look on his face. "O-Okay." Sarah was taken aback by his sudden change. She, however, didn''t make Kael wait, and the space around her cracked. "Connect with Eye. If she notices any changes, you tell me, is that clear?" "Yes." Sarah nodded with a determined look on her face. In an instant, the atmosphere in the area changed as everyone turned silent. "Alright, come with me." "Huh? O-Okay, where are we goi" Before Sarah could ask any questions, Kael grabbed her, lifted her like a princess, and then, [Skill: Draconic Surge] With Sarah in his arms, Kael dashed forward at a ridiculous pace. "Aaaahhhhhhh!!" Sarah screamed, taken aback by the sudden movement, but then, "Calm down." She heard Kael''s voice. Only then did she realize that she was in the Hero''s arms and extremely close to his well-built chest... And the Hero also smelled good "Tell me what you see." Sarah was brought out of her reverie when Kael asked a question. "W-Wait a minute." She stuttered as she quickly connected with Eye, and suddenly, her expression changed. "I-its direction changed" "" Kael didn''t say anything. He continued to run. "Is it still changing?" He questioned. "Y-Yes." Sarah nodded, and Kael paused. "What about now?" He questioned, and Sarah''s tone changed "It''s not changing anymore" The archer then opened her eyes. She knew what this meant. With a worried look on her face, she stared at Kael, and, "Hero Kae" "Sarah, listen to me." Before the archer could complete, Kael put her down. "Hero Kael! If we all fight togeth" Sarah didn''t listen and continued, but, "Sarah." Kael raised his voice. Then, he looked right into the archer''s eyes and, "I will be fine." He spoke in a convincing tone. Then, he passed down the orders, "You are to take all the villagers through the Western Bridge, now." "But Her" "Sarah, that is an order." Kael spoke, his tone leaving no space for defiance. "Y-Yes." Sarah bit her lip. "Go back, now. Use Echo to alert everyone and keep giving me updates on that Beast''s movements till you can, is that clear?" "Yes" "And do not let Eye get close to me, it might attract the Beast''s attention and make it difficult for me." "I-I understand" Kael nodded, and then, he ran away and Sarah noticed the Monster''s direction changing again. "Hero Kael!" Sarah called out before Kael could leave her vision. He turned around, and in a weak voice, Sarah muttered, "Please return" Kael, however, just laughed out loud. "Woman, I am not dying today." Chapter 71 - 71: Oh boy, you will regret that. "You let him go ALONE?!" Aria shouted as she stormed towards Sarah, grabbing her shoulders in anger. "What were you thinking!? You knew that Beast was only targeting him, you knew how strong that thing was, and you STILL let him go?!" "I- He ordered me t-" "We were supposed to have his back! Even if that meant dying together with him, that was our mission! How dare you run back here while he''s out there risking his life?!" Sarah flinched at those words. But then, Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aria." Lyra called out, her tone strict. "Orders were given. As subordinates, we must follow orders, Whether those orders send us to our deaths or force us away from it. We follow." Lyra spoke, and hearing her words, Aria turned silent. "You should know she would want to fight by his side most out of all of us, but the Hero''s orders are absolute. I will not let anyone disrespect him by disobeying his orders, even if it is you." Lyra spoke as she looked into Aria''s eyes. Then, she glanced at the worried townsfolk and, "He wants us to protect the people, That is what we will do." Sarah and Aria stared at Lyra, the archer stared back. "Then, we pray for him to return safel-" "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" Before Lyra could complete her sentence, everyone heard a screech. A screech that shook their very beings. They turned around, and the Tamers'' enhanced vision could finally see itthat giant creature, with wings spread wide, coming from the south. The Tamers'' bodies shook as they saw it, especially Tobias''s. He tightened his hold around Selina who was in his arms. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? RUN!!!" Suddenly, Lyra shouted. "TO THE WESTERN BRIDGE!" She pointed, and Bonds were summoned. The townsfolk quickly rushed towards the western gate, distancing themselves from the Beast''s line of direction, while Sarah continued to update Kael through Echo. Within a minute, the giant creature, which was at the southern end of the town, closed the distance, flying right past them as if it didn''t care about them at all. It was only for a slight second, but the people saw it. A massive 2-meter-tall bird with a 6-meter wingspan. Dark purple, withered feathers with streaks of dark violet lightning crackling along its wings. Its eyes were piercing red, exuding wrath and power. WHOOOOSH A gust of wind ripped through the town, sending dust and debris flying. And then "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER A deafening, monstrous screech filled the air. A sound so full of rage and malice that even the bravest of soldiers felt their blood run cold. "T-The H-Hero will face that?" A soldier couldn''t help but question, as he saw its shadow streaking across the sky, his voice full of disbelief. Yes, the Hero was strong. Heck, he had fought the Brutes together with him. He, out of most people here, knew the Hero''s strength the best and He knew the Hero was no match for this monster. Then, a thought appeared in his mind, ''W-Will it come for us after it deals with the Hero? Or would it return once it kills the Hero?'' His blood ran cold. In his heart, the soldier hoped it was the latter. "What are you stopping there for!? Continue running!" Suddenly, Lyra shouted. The townsfolk stared at her, and Lyra screamed in rage, full of annoyance and frustration, "What!? Do you want to be food for that thing!? Run or I''ll throw you all towards it myself!" The woman ordered, and the townsfolk ran with all their might. "Grandpa" Selina, who was in Tobias''s arms, called out. Tobias, however, shook his head and spoke with a guilty look on his face. "Everything will be fine, Selina. Everything will be fine. Trust your grandpa, he will do everything to protect you." He hugged the girl tightly. Selina tightly held her grandpa''s shirt. She could hear his heightened heartbeat, but the little girl decided to stay silent. She really was too wise for her age. On the other side, Kael, who had barely made it out of the town, stared at the Beast that was following him. "That thing is too fast." He complained as once again, [Dragon Surge] He activated his skill and dashed forward. This time, since he was in an open field, nothing stopped him. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" Thirty seconds later, the Beast closed the distance. Now, it was flying right behind Kael, ready to rip him apart with its lightning. Kael''s face contorted, and then, "RRROOOOOAAAAAAAARRRR!!!" He roared. [Roar of Dominion] However, this time, the Roar wasn''t as effective as it usually was against the corrupted beasts. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" The Beast screeched as it slowed down, but it didn''t stop following him. Kael turned towards it for a moment, his eyes turned golden and its information appeared in front of him. [Name: Laughter] [Race: Stormveil Roc] [Rank: Common] [Age: 57] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 26] [Strength: 65 (90)] [Agility: 50 (80)] [Speed: 55 (85)] [Stamina: 60 (85)] [Defense: 58 (82)] [Mana: 60 (60)] [Intelligence: 50 (3)] [Charisma: 35 (-)] [Strengths: Aerial Dominance, Razor Claws, Corrupted Lightning] [Weaknesses: Fragile on the Ground, Low Intelligence, Vulnerable to Magic] "What in the fucking hell is that thing!? No wonder Roar of Dominion isn''t working!" Kael cursed out loud as he continued to run. Its stats were nearly twice as high as his. It was so strong that even if Kael could use Dragon Surge endlessly, he still wouldn''t be able to outrun it. Of course, the Roar of Dominion had still slowed it down to some extent. Kael used this opportunity to sprint as quickly as he could. He tried to use trees to cover himself and gain some time. The Beast, however, continued to disintegrate all the trees that came in its way with its lightning. In the end, when Kael realized that he couldn''t run anymore, he jumped into an open field in front of him and stopped. "Haaahh Haaahh Haaahh" His breathing was ragged, his chest tight. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHHH!!!!" The Beast screeched as it circled around the open field Kael stood in. ''Is it playing with its prey?'' Kael wondered. ''It certainly doesn''t have enough intelligence to do it. Or is it in its instincts?'' "Alright haaa You got me I cannot run anymore" Kael spoke, his voice full of breath as he placed his hands on his knees, as sweat rolled down his chin. His legs were in pain, trembling without stop, let alone running, even taking a step further seemed impossible, he had indeed pushed himself to the limit today. "Haaaahhh...." The Beast stared at him with its crimson eyes. Kael, who saw that, should have been scared, after all, he couldn''t run away anymore. But "You know" Suddenly, Kael started, "People in the Royal Palace often wondered whether I am more suited to be a Warrior or a Mage But My talent was never related to any of those." Kael''s grin widened as the Beast descended right in front of him in an intimidating manner. "Oh boy, you will regret that." Kael chuckled, and suddenly, "Let me show you what my talent actually is, Igni." He called out, and the space around him trembled. *Picture of the corrupted Beast* Chapter 72 - 72: Let’s play around, shall we? "Oh boy, you would regret that." Kael laughed out loud, and then, "Igni." The space around him cracked. A red snout pushed through, and a majestic, now full-meter-tall creature flew out. "Kyu!" Igni laughed in delight as he quickly jumped on top of Kael. Kael tried to hold him. The little dragon, however, had now grown up and was much heavier than before. The Hero slipped, and Igni started licking Kael''s face, showing the same joy and love he showed when he first saw Kael. "Hahaha! Ignistop! That tickles!" Kael laughed out loud, trying to protect himself from Igni''s relentless attacks, but he couldn''t. Little Igni was very strong. "Igni-! The enemy- Stop! Hahaha!" The Hero warned, and at his warning, Igni stopped. The dragon''s large ember eyes finally landed on the terrifying creature that stood in front of him, staring at them with its menacing crimson eyes, lightning crackling violently around its deformed wings. "" Igni blinked as he stared at the Beast in silence. Kael was silent as well, curious to see what Igni would do. But then, "Kyu!" The dragon completely ignored the ''thing'' in front of him and started licking Kael again. The ticklish feeling made Kael laugh again. "Hahahaha! Igni!" "" The corrupted Roc stared at the scene in front of it in silence. No, it was not silent. It was frozen. These beasts had no intelligence. No emotions. No hesitation. In theory, they should not feel fear. But What if that fear was etched into the very core of their beings? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Common Ranked Beast standing in the presence of a Mythical Rank Predatoreven in its corrupted, mindless stateits very instincts warned it to run as far as possible and never come back. The corrupted Roc, however, could not do that. As it stared at the Hero, a voice told it to tear him into pieces and endless rage took over its mind, suppressing even its fear. "Kyu!" Igni laughed as he continued to lick Kael, then suddenly, "SSCCRREEEEEEEEEEECCCHHHH!!!" THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER The beast screeched in rage and gathered dense thunder around it. The gathered thunder surged towards Kael, prepared to disintegrate him into nothingness, but before something could happen Flicker A wall of dense flame materialized in front of Kael and Igni. The lightning struck the wall, only to be swallowed whole. The wall of flames quickly enveloped the lightning, and then, it disappeared out of existence, together with the lightning. "" "" Silence fell over the field. Let alone the Roc, even Kael himself was taken aback. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER The Roc, unwilling to accept what happened, tried again. This time, the lightning it gathered was even denser than before, but, Flicker The flames materialized again, this time, however, they did not defend. They attacked. The fire wrapped around the Roc and the lightning it summoned like living chains, coiling up around its legs, its wings, its throat. "SCREEEEEC" The Roc screeched and thrashed. Trying to resist with all its might, it tried to fly in the air and generate powerful gusts of wind using its wings to deal with the flames, but The flames simply covered its entire body and Flicker Disappeared out of existence. Yes, the terrifying Stormveil Roc was no more. Just like that. There was no explosion. No ashes. No trace of what once stood there. And the one responsible for it "Kyu!" He was busy licking Kael''s face, not even bothering to see how it ended. ''Holy...'' Kael, on the other hand, could only stare at the little guy in front of him in utter disbelief. "Igni how" The Stormveil Roc was strong, you know? Yes, Kael knew Igni was strong, extremely strong. Heck, he had seen the little thing''s growth with his own eyes. Why do you think he was always humble despite his absurd growth? Because this little thing was right next to him, prepared to humble him every time he needed it. Kael and Igni''s relationship was different from others. Unlike how other humans in this world grew as their beast grew, Kael and Igni''s relationship seemed the opposite. Igni grew together with Kael. Every time Kael leveled up, so did Igni, and since little Igni was a Mythical Rank Beast, every time he leveled up, his stats rose at an absurd rate. Even now, while Kael was happy when he saw his stats rise, when he stared at Igni [Name: Igni] [Race: Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 17 Days] [Level: 20] [Strength: 84] [Agility: 72] [Speed: 77] [Stamina: 98] [Defense: 88] [Mana: 110] [Intelligence: 82] [Charisma: 115] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Early Flight Capability] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Energy Dependency, Immature Flight Skills] Kael couldn''t help but smile wryly. "I can never surpass you, can I?" "Kyu!" Igni laughed as he finally stopped licking Kael and backed away, waiting for Kael to stand up. Kael stood up with Igni in his arms. Even if the little guy had grown up, he still wouldn''t let Kael go. Igni would remain in Kael''s arms as long as it was physically possible. "Ahh, why are you growing up" Kael muttered with a weak smile as he tightened his hug. The moment he did that, it seemed like everything that had been weighing him down all this while disappeared. Soldiers died? People were hurt? As long as Igni was safe, it didn''t matter. Yes, Kael''s selfish side was taking over. From the start, he had always been selfish. He never cared about anyone other than himself. After all, he grew up all alone, without anyone''s help. He got what he got because of his own hard work, so why should he care about others? Yes, he helped others, but it was never at the cost of himself. And now The lonely Kael, who never cared about anyone else, had found Igni. A creature who completely changed the way he saw the world. Yes, he was selfish, even now. His selfishness, however, was now directed at Igni and... It had now become even stronger. As long as Igni was safe Even if he had to risk everything he had for that, he would do it without question. Save the world? If it is to protect Igni, He would save it. He would NEVER let that vision turn into reality. Kael thought inwardly as the picture of dead Igni appeared in his mind, but it was quickly replaced by cheerful Igni, who was currently in his arms, and his smile widened. "We have quite a lot of time on our hands now." Kael commented as he looked around. Then, he turned towards Igni and "Let''s play around, shall we?" "Kyuuu!!!" Igni''s eyes brightened up. Chapter 73 - 73: Little Igni still needed attention. "I-I see him!! I see Hero Kael!!" Sarah shouted. "What!?" Aria stood up in surprise. Sarah opened her eyes, her striking blue eyes shimmering brightly. Yes, Kael had told her not to look for him in the forest, and she wasn''t. She would never go against the Hero''s orders. She was just looking around the perimeter. The townsfolk had formed a camp inside the forest on the other side of the bridge, the sun was about to set, so Sarah was simply keeping an eye on her surroundings to make sure they were safe. She never expected to see Kael. It was a pleasant surprise. "Where is he!?" Aria questioned, her violet eyes excited as well. It wasn''t just her, even Lyra, who would usually be sleeping in such a situation, was awake till now. She didn''t say anything, but the other two women could tell she was worried about the Hero, and with how her sharp green eyes darted towards Sarah when she said those words, their suspicions were confirmed. Yes, within just a few days, Kael had managed to win over all three of them. Sarah stared at the two women in front of her and, with an extremely serious look on her face, "I was the first, so I will be the first to be served, okay?" "What are yo" Before Lyra could say anything, "Fufufu~ Of course." Aria nodded with a playful smile on her face. Yes, the women had no qualms about sharing. They were like sisters, so wouldn''t it be fine for them to become sisters for real? "So? Where is he?" Aria brought back the more important topic. "He just crossed the bridge and is looking for the trails. It seems like he is trying to find us." Saying those words, Sarah stood up, and with a smile on her face, she continued, "I will go get him." "Oh ho? Look at you, already prepared to shoot your arrow, eh? A true archer indeed." Aria chuckled. Sarah didn''t say anything and, with a flushed face, she walked out of her tent, and Echo came out of her Sanctuary. "Lady Sarah?" The soldier who was on watch duty called out when he saw Sarah coming out. Sarah, however, climbed on top of Echo and, "I''ll be back." Without explaining anything, she flew in the air. "Echo, to the Hero!" "Kuuuuu!!!" Echo nodded as he raised his speed, rushing toward the direction Sarah had pointed at. Even the Luminark was excited to see the Hero again. On the other side, Kael, who was tracking the traces left by the townsfolk as they moved, suddenly paused. "They are here?" ''Guu!'' Igni nodded. The Dragon could sense that little ''thing'' his father rode today. And yes, the Dragon was extremely dissatisfied. So much so that even though he was only a meter big, he told Kael to sit on him, and he would take him into the air instead. Kael, of course, denied it. But it took a lot of effort to please Igni after that, and even now, it didn''t look like little Igni was over it. Yes, Igni was a jealous Dragon. His father was only his. "Hahaha~" Kael, who could sense Igni''s feelings, laughed out loud. "Yes, Igni, I am only yours." He affirmed those thoughts. Then, "Kuuuuuu!!!!" Kael heard Echo''s voice. He looked up, and he was finally able to spot itEcho, who was rushing towards him with Sarah on his back. "Hero Kael!!" Sarah waved her hand excitedly. Kael waved back. A few seconds later, Echo landed next to Kael and rubbed his head against Kael''s. Kael gently rubbed Echo''s feathers. In his mind, however, he was busy dealing with someone else. ''No, you cannot burn him, Igni.'' Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sighed. The 17-day-old was too toxic. "Hero Kael!" Sarah rushed into Kael''s arms. He hugged her back. "You are back!" Sarah shouted. "I told you, didn''t I? I wasn''t planning on dying today." "What about the beast? What happened to it?" Sarah questioned. She knew Kael was nowhere near strong enough to kill it, even if he was the Hero. "I awakened an ability that helped me hide my presence. I used it to avoid it. I didn''t know where it went afterwards. I moved around for a few hours just to make sure it didn''t have a way to track me down. But it seems like that wasn''t the case since it didn''t come for me." Kael lied right through his teeth. Would his lie work? "I am so glad you awakened that ability!" Of course, it would. Again, he didn''t have to explain anything. He was the Hero. He could say anything, and because of how clueless these people were, they had no choice but to believe it. Kael smiled as he patted Sarah''s head before he distanced himself from her and Echo. He didn''t want the archer to get the wrong idea. Yes, Kael wasn''t dense. He could tell that Sarah had developed feelings for him, and he also knew that she was an amazing woman. Normally, Kael would have made the move. After all, this was exactly what he was looking for all this while. But now He had other things to worry about. It wasn''t just Igni, but his life as the Hero in general. Kael had too many doubts in his mind, especially after everything that transpired today. Kael''s head was filled with too many doubts, and the number of people he could trust was very limited. Yes, even trusting Sarah was difficult for him at this point. In the end, Kael shook his head and stopped thinking about it, it was something he would deal with later. "Shall we return to the camp?" Kael questioned with a smile. "Yes!" Sarah nodded as she quickly climbed on top of Echo, and the two stared at Kael, who climbed up as well. Sarah''s face flushed. She, however, didn''t let that come in her way and, "Echo, up!" She shouted, and, "Kuuuu!!" Echo flew in the air. He moved even faster than normal so that Kael and Sarah would sit close to each other. Sarah, who knew what he was doing, couldn''t help but be happy as she gently rubbed Echo''s feathers. She stole a glance at Kael from the corner of her eye, but the moment she met his gaze, her heart pounded, and she quickly looked away. Normally, Kael would show a reaction to this. Right now, however, Kael was very busy. ''Yes, yes, I know you can fly faster than him, Igni.'' Yes, little Igni still needed attention. Chapter 74 - 74: Please Leave. "Hero Kael is back!" Those words spread like wildfire. It had been an extremely long day for the townsfolk. First, their town was attacked by corrupted beasts. Then, an even stronger beast came after them and they were forced out of their town to move to a jungle and camp there. It was one thing after another. So all of them were extremely tired. But despite that, the instant they heard the news, they all rushed out to see the Hero who had saved their town. "Hero Kael!" Little Selina rushed towards Kael again, hugging his legs. Kael knelt down and hugged her back. "Selina." He patted the girl''s back as his eyes fell on her grandfather. "Town Head Tobias, I am back." He nodded at him. "I am glad you are, I really am." Tobias nodded with a big smile on his face. Kael''s eyes glimmered as he saw that. He then lifted Selina up as he stood up, by then, the rest of the townsfolk surrounded him as well. "Hero Kael! You are back!" "How did you defeat such a terrifying beast!?" "Why is that even a question? He is the Hero! How can he be defeated by a mere beast that has lost its mind!? The Hero is the strongest!" "Exactly! The Hero is the strongest!!" The townsfolk cheered in excitement. Once again, the Hero had made the impossible possible. The camp erupted with joyful murmurs, but then suddenly, a veteran soldier who had fought for the town for decades stepped forward and glanced at Kael. "Hero Kael, did you really defeat that beast?" The normal townsfolk may not know much, but the veteran was different. He could sense the disparity of strength between Kael and that monster. With his strength, the Hero shouldn''t be able to take that beast down. Of course, despite knowing that, the veteran decided to ask with a hopeful look on his face. After all, the man in front of him was the Hero. The Hero was blessed by Lord Feraos himself. He was supposed to pull miracles like these out of nowhere. Kael, however, crushed the veteran''s hope. "I didn''t. I hid from it until it went away." "You hid from it?" The veteran blinked. "I had no other option. As you know, it was too strong for me to face." Kael answered, but then "Then why did you come back?" Kael raised his eyebrow at that question. He knew what the veteran was thinking, so just as he was about to explain, "I" "That thing was clearly after you!" The veteran shouted. He pointed his trembling fingers at the Hero and, "It flew right past us! Ignoring us like the worms we are! It clearly had no relation with us! It is you it was after! It was your problem to deal with! Then why did you come back!? Won''t the Beast follow you here!? Did you not think of that!? Why are you pulling us into your problem!?" At his sudden outburst, the entire camp turned silent. The initial joy faded away and turned into unease. The townsfolk stared at the Hero with complicated looks on their faces. Some even stared at him with apparent disapproval. Why was he here? Shouldn''t he have tackled the beast on his own since it came here for him? What sort of Hero puts the very people he is supposed to protect in danger? What did they do to be put in a spot like this? These sorts of whispers started all over the town, and Kael, with his enhanced senses, could hear them all loud and clear. "Hero Kael" Selina, who had sensitive ears, heard them as well and turned towards Kael with a worried look on her face. However, before she could complete her words, "Selina, come here." Tobias took her in his arms. Then, the Town Head turned towards the Hero and, "Hero Kael, we will be eternally grateful for what you did today." The old man bowed his head, and at that scene, the people turned silent, looking forward to what the Town Head had to say. "But as you can see, the people are panicking." With a difficult look on his face, Tobias continued. "As shameful as it is, I ask you to leave." "" Kael turned silent. "These people have already lost quite a lot and they are afraid to lose more, especially when the threat that had been haunting them for months is now finally dealt with." Tobias looked right into Kael''s eyes with moist, shameful eyes and, "Please, Hero Kael, for these people and their safety, leave. Return to the Capital." "You want us to travel at night?" Kael raised his eyebrow. After all, everyone knew how dangerous it was. "You can rest in the town if you wish." Tobias pointed in the direction of Estwyn Town, which was about 50 kilometres away from this place. "But please leave first thing in the morning." Tobias requested, and then suddenly, Rumble Rumble Rumble Tobias''s tent, which was just behind them, fell as the ground beneath it shook, surprising not just the townsfolk, but even Kael. "So you are telling us" Aria began as she stared right into Tobias''s eyes. Right now, there were no traces of her usual playfulness on her face. "That you are going to stay at the camp WE set up, while we travel through the jungle and go to a town that is 50 kilometres away from here?" "I" Before Tobias could answer, one man stepped forward and, "I set up my own tent for my family! You didn''t do anything!" "Is that so?" Aria turned towards that man and tilted her head. Then, she raised her hand and, Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rumble Rumble Rumble The earth shook. Drak, the Swamp Drake, had moved, turning the ground beneath into a swamp. Panic spread all over the place. "What are you doi" Before the townsfolk could continue, Lyra''s Bonds moved, forming earth spikes that destroyed all the camps that were formed. And as if that wasn''t enough, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Echo and Eye created a gust of wind with their wings, and all the canvases that formed the tents flew away, completely eradicating the camp. Aria then stared at the same man and her violet eyes glimmered intensely. "Why don''t you try setting up your tent again?" Chapter 75 - 75: This is how the world is. "Why don''t you try setting up your tent again?" Aria''s voice was filled with cold fury as her violet eyes glowed intensely. "Y-Y-You!!" The man who had spoken earlier stumbled back, his trembling finger pointing at her. "Are you looking for a fight!?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He shouted. "And what if we are?" Aria questioned back, and as if to support their friend, both Sarah and Lyra pulled the strings of their bows, their arrows pointing at the townsfolk they once protected. The soldiers grabbed the hilts of their swords, prepared to make a move the moment something went wrong. Their bonds, sensing the danger, had already come out from their Sanctuaries and growled at their potential enemies. The two sides stared at each other, both trying to come up with a strategy that would lead them to victory. The women were confident in their skill, while the soldiers were confident in their numbers. The tension in the air rose, then suddenly, "Haaahh..." Kael exhaled. Slowly, he raised his head and looked at the Estwyn people, his piercing blue eyes glimmering under the firelight. "I will say this once, so listen well." He spoke in a low, calm voice. And yet, everyone in the camp heard it. "If there comes a time when I must choose between the three people who stood with me through thick and thin" His gaze swept through Aria, Sarah, and Lyra before landing on Tobias and the townsfolk. "or the people who threw me away after using me I will not hesitate to make a decision." Kael then glanced at the soldiers and, "The moment you take out your weapons, I will consider you my enemy. And trust me when I say this, This will never end well for you." The air grew cold as Kael''s words echoed throughout the camp. One of the soldiers flinched. His sword, which was halfway drawn, slipped back into its sheath. No soldier dared to move. They had all seen what sort of monster this man was, how he took out most of the Brutes and the Flying all on his own. If this man moved They would never stand a chance. But "Hero Kael, should you really be doing this?" Tobias spoke up. In his arms was Selina, who seemed afraid, nervous, and confused. She couldn''t tell what had happened. The Hero she adored why did her grandpa tell him to leave? Was the Hero now angry? Would he not bring the town''s laughter back anymore? Kael glanced at the child for a moment, then he turned towards her grandpa and, "You are mistaken if you think I am a Hero and bound by the responsibility of being one. I am not magnanimous enough to allow people to use me and let them walk over me." Kael glanced at Selina again and, "There are a few people here I care about, so I will allow you to leave, but do not test my limits." Then, Kael stared at the man who had confronted Aria before, and his eyes turned cold. "And don''t point your fingers at my allies. It won''t take me a second to chop it off." "Heeek!!" The man''s body jerked in terror as he fell to the ground. "Leave." "Hero Kael, please try to unde" "I will not say it again, Tobias. Leave." In the end, the Town Head lowered his head and with trembling body, he ordered the townsfolk to move. Within a few minutes, the people gathered their things and started leaving. Their gazes were full of frustration, anger, and fear. Kael, along with the three women, stared at them as they left, and Aria snorted. "They don''t even feel guilty! So much for being ''grateful'' to us." "This is how the world is, Aria." Kael spoke up. "People think of their well-being before anyone else''s. My presence here put them and their families in danger. It is not surprising that they would want me to leave." "But you protected them!" "And now I am the one putting them in danger. It makes no difference if I protect them in the day and put their lives at risk at night." Kael answered calmly. He wasn''t a fool. He could understand the situation, and he couldn''t exactly blame the townsfolk. After all, if he were in their position, he might have done the same. "You seem to know more about our world than we do." Aria spoke weakly, and at those words, Kael laughed out loud. "You think my world is free of such emotions? Mine is probably even worse than yours." A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. The women stared at the Hero, then suddenly, "Then why did you side with us?" Sarah couldn''t help but question. She wanted to know what the Hero was thinking. "I said I understand them. It doesn''t mean I didn''t feel bad." Kael answered. Then, he stared at the three women, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Also, all three of you stood up for me. How could I not do the same?" "" "" Aria and Sarah''s breathing hitched as Kael''s face was illuminated by the firelight. The two turned silent, unable to say anything. Lyra, on the other hand, directly stared at Kael and, "Stop trying to seduce us. It won''t work on me." "Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud. "Alright, I will stop." Then, he glanced at the camp, or whatever was left of it, and sighed. "Anyways, we should set up our tent. We will leave first thing in the morning." At those words, the women came out of their reverie and nodded. Sarah then stepped forward and, "Hero Kael, you must be tired after a long day. Please leave it to us." "I will be of help, I promise." Kael chuckled, and in front of his smile, Sarah couldn''t resist. The four worked together to set up the camp. The moment they were done, Lyra quickly brought out her mattress, pillows, and blanket, and made herself comfortable. "" "" "" The three of them stared at her in silence. "She has no intention of keeping watch, does she?" Kael questioned with a wry smile on his face. "She never does." Sarah laughed. "Lord Kael, you and Sarah should rest now. I''ll keep watch." Aria made the arrangement, and knowing this was what they did yesterday, Kael nodded. He and Sarah rested. Two hours later, Kael woke up. "Lord Kael, you can sleep. There is ti" "I will be back soon." Kael spoke as he stood up, and at his sudden action, Aria frowned. "What are y" "There is someone I wish to talk to, Alone." Chapter 76 - 76: I had no other choice. "Grandpa, are we bad people?" Once the Estwyn people returned to their town and settled into their homes, Selina, who was lying on her bed, questioned in an innocent tone. Tobias, who heard that question, stared at his granddaughter with a complicated look on his face. This entire time, Selina had been silent. Tobias knew that the little girl had a lot on her mind, but To think her innocent question would be so difficult to answer "The Hero helped us, but we sent him away Grandpa, are we bad people?" The little girl repeated her question. "Didn''t you say we should always welcome people with love and happy smiles?" "There are situations where we cannot do anything even if we want to, Selina. You will understand that when you grow up." Tobias tried to answer, but the girl didn''t back down. "The Hero said I was wise." "Hmm?" "It means I am good at understanding things. Did he lie to me?" Selina questioned. "No, you are wise. The Hero was correct. You just need to be even wiser to understand what I am saying" "Does it mean you are wiser than the Hero?" "" At that question, Tobias turned silent. His mind was filled with complicated thoughts, but in the end, he closed his eyes and answered, "Yes. I am wiser than the current Hero, but I am sure the Hero will get better and better." "Does it mean he will surpass you?" "Yes, he will definitely surpass me." Tobias smiled. Then, his smile turned heavy and, "He needs to surpass me surpass all of us" Unable to face the little girl''s questions anymore, Tobias gently patted her cheeks and, "Now sleep, it is already late." "But" "No more questions. Sleep." Tobias spoke, his tone sterner. "Okay" In the end, the little girl closed her eyes, and once Tobias ensured that she was asleep, he stood up with a heavy sigh and walked towards his room. However, the instant he walked in, his body froze. "Your granddaughter once told me something very interesting, Tobias." The Hero, who was currently sitting on his bed started. "Hero Ka" Before Tobias could react or say anything, Kael continued, "She said when her town was happy, she used to ride a Magic Beast and fly in the sky. She also mentioned how the beast had beautiful purple feathers and how its lightning didn''t harm her because that Magic Beast loved her." "" Tobias was silent. "Tobias, do you know what subject interested me the most when I first came to this world?" Kael questioned with a light smile on his face. Then, without waiting for a response because he knew he wouldn''t get one, he answered. "Magic Beasts. They interested me the most. For personal reasons, I wanted to know everything about them, so I continued to read about them every time I got the chance and because I invested so much time, I learned quite a lot about them. I also learned that the total number of Common-Ranked Flying beasts that also have a special element like lightning is extremely limited." Kael''s eyes then fell on Tobias. "And Stormveil Roc is one such beast. Common Rank, ability to fly, control over lightning and wind. Ticks all the checks." "Why are you telling me this?" Tobias questioned. "Where is your Stormveil Roc, Tobias? Why didn''t I see you use such a useful ally in the battle today? Why did you only use the Wind Wolf, which is clearly your second Bond and was much younger?" "He died." Tobias answered in a solemn tone. "He died?" Kael raised an eyebrow. "Yes, he died a few months ago." "How did he die?" "I do not wish to recall it, it still pains my hea" "Is that the sob story you told the townsfolk? It is quite surprising that they bought it." Kael chuckled. Then, however, he shrugged. "But then again, not many would be able to recognize a corrupted Roc and accurately say that it was indeed a Roc they once knew, especially when their entire being is trembling in fear at just the sight of it." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "W-What are you talking abo" "It is pointless, Tobias." Kael shook his head as he stared at the man in front of him. "Do not forget, my eyes are special." He pointed at his eyes, which had now turned golden. "Don''t force me to go around the town and ask if they know any Stormveil Roc named Laughter." Kael spoke, and hearing the name of the Bond he once cherished even more than his life, Tobias''s heart squelched in pain. "Because if I get an official confirmation, things will not end well, neither for you nor for" Kael glanced in the direction of the room Selina was sleeping in and, "That little girl." Kael''s voice was tinged with worry. Yes, he really did care about Selina. Tobias was the same. The old man clenched his fists in frustration, but in the end he lowered his head and, "What do you want?" He questioned directly. It was already over. The Hero already knew. He knew that the Roc that came after his life and put the entire town in danger was in fact, the Town Head''s Bond. "Why did you do it?" Kael questioned directly. Now, he wasn''t an expert at reading people, but Kael knew one thingTobias had nothing to gain from this. Could it be that he wanted to keep ''ruling'' the town? Ruling a border town that would be deserted soon didn''t sound like much fun. Not to mention that Tobias himself didn''t seem like the type who would do all this just to rule. The old man lived a simple life with his granddaughter. He knew every single nook and cranny of his town. He knew the conditions of the gates. He knew the total number of injured soldiers. He knew the men who could fight in emergency situations, and he himself had spent countless nights coming up with ways to save his people from the beasts. He seemed like an exhausted man who had pushed himself to the limit and was about to fall. Was he doing all this just to keep up the act? While it was possible, Kael still found it hard to believe, so he decided to directly confront the man, And Tobias decided to answer his question. "I had no other choice." Chapter 77 - 77: It was because of you. "Why did you do it? And more importantly, how did you do it?" Kael questioned directly. Tobias, who had given up, lowered his head and answered, "I had no other choice." "What does that mean?" Tobias then stared at Kael and, "Hero Kael, this world is much more dangerous than you think, and these dangers aren''t the Beasts, they are people." "" Kael stayed silent, letting the Town Head continue. "People you think are your allies might turn into your enemies, while the enemies might become your friends. It is a complicated place that makes no sense." The old man laughed self-deprecatingly. "In this place, only one rule applies. Survival of the fittest. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The strong survive, the weak perish. And that was my and my people''s sin. We were weak in a world where only those with power thrive." Tobias declared, then he stared at Kael and continued his story, "It started four months ago when suddenly, the beasts in the forest, who our children once played with, lost their minds and started attacking us. The first few attacks weren''t much, and we were able to take care of the situation ourselves. However, as time passed, more and more beasts started to fall under this corruption, and their threat grew stronger. The soldiers started to have a hard time, and soon, we were taking damage. Our soldiers were injured, walls were weakening after constant attacks, and the people were starting to panic. So, we decided to call for help. I sent letter after letter, requesting the aid of the Kingdom, but no one came. We were left with no choice but to defend our town on our own. However, the number of corrupted beasts kept increasing. We were facing new threats almost every other week now. The town was about to fall. The townsfolk who could run away ran, while the rest stayed because we had no other choice. But in our hearts, we knew it. If this continued, we would die. We were scared. I was scared." Tobias then glanced at the room Seline was sleeping in and, "That little life sleeping next door is everything I have. I couldn''t leave her alone in this world, nor could I let her die. I needed to do something. I was desperate. And as if sensing my desperation, One night, they knocked on my doors." "Who?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "I do not know. I didn''t see their faces. They wore cloaks that covered them, and honestly, at that point, I couldn''t care less. I was just too focused on the words they said to me. ''We have a way you can protect your town.'' My heart shook at those words. At a time when, let alone our Kingdom, even the people from our own town had abandoned us and left. When someone came to me and offered help, I couldn''t deny it. I was in no position to. Then, they showed me that power." Tobias paused for a moment, as if recalling it. Then, as his heartbeat became louder, he spoke his next words, "It was dark. It was ominous. It was the same energy that those corrupted beasts radiated. My heart shook. I was scared. I doubted the identity of the person next to me. But he just laughed and told me to Cover my Laughter with this energy. ''This energy would strengthen your Bond and make it strong enough to face those beasts.'' That is what they told me. I refused. Even in the situation I was in, I couldn''t do this to my Laughter. I had seen the state of those beasts. They were nothing like the beasts they were before. They were something entirely different. But Laughter came out on his own. I tried to stop him, but Laughter pointed at Selina, who was sleeping in her room." Tobias''s body shook as he recalled that moment. His eyes turned moist as he remembered how his most cherished Bond pointed at the human he cherished the most. Then, with a hoarse voice, he continued, "Laughter was a fool. He loved Selina even more than me. He always bothered me, telling me how he wanted to fly with Selina and how he loved it every time Selina hugged him" Tobias felt a lump forming in his throat mid-sentence. His body continued to tremble and, "Then Laughter pointed at his own injury that he had sustained in his fight against those corrupted beasts He knew He knew he couldn''t protect Selina anymore So he begged me to let him do it, and before I could say anything or stop him, he consumed that energy, and just as those people told me, He got stronger And at the same time He lost control over himself Using whatever sanity he had left, he flew away. He knew he had now become a threat that could endanger me and Selina, so he left. However, every time we were attacked by the corrupted beasts and were in trouble, he appeared, and while his enraged attack did harm townsfolk as well, he did save us every single time." Tobias then stared at Kael and, "Hero Kael, You saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you? You saw how strong those corrupted beasts were and how weak our soldiers were. Did you not wonder how we managed to survive their attacks all this while? It was Laughter who protected us." "So he was trying to protect you?" "Initially, yes." Tobias nodded. "What do you mean?" Kael frowned at that answer. "Initially, he was trying to protect us, but a week ago My connection with Laughter disappeared." "What?" Kael couldn''t believe what he just heard. This was impossible. A Bond between a Tamer and his Bonds can never disappear unless one of them dies Seeing Kael''s reaction, Tobias nodded. "I thought the same. I thought he had died, and as much as it hurt me, I was glad. After all, he could finally sleep peacefully. But then today" "You saw him again" "That thing was not my Laughter." Tobias answered back, his eyes much more intense than before. "Whatever it was, it just had my Laughter''s body. It was not my Laughter. And... it was much stronger bigger and filled with malice My Laughter, even when corrupted, was not like that." Tobias defended his best friend. "...do you perhaps know the reason why he changed?" Kael questioned after thinking for a while, and unexpectedly, Tobias nodded. "I do." "What?" Kael was taken aback. "What was it? Why did he change?" He questioned. Tobias then stared at Kael and, "It was because of you." Chapter 78 - 78: You are Nerathis’s only hope. "It was because of you." Tobias answered as he stared at the Hero. "What?" Kael frowned. How the hell was this related to him? He wondered in his head but then ''Wait'' Seeing the change in his expression, Tobias nodded. "He changed once he knew the Hero was coming." Soon, however, Kael''s frown deepened. "But even I didn''t know I was coming to the Estwyn tow" Before Kael could complete, the Town Head continued. "You were always supposed to come to Estwyn Town. Actually, you were supposed to get here a week ago." "How do you know that?" Kael frowned. Tobias knowing that he was coming wasn''t surprising. The Kingdom would make sure to inform the Town Head that they sent help. After all, it was a matter related to their public ''image.'' But it would only pass the information once they were certain of it. His test wasn''t postponed at the last minute. Marshal Therian informed him about it on his second daythere was still plenty of time. The Kingdom would never pass the wrong information, only to later go back on their words, it would affect their image. Tobias shouldn''t be aware that his test was postponed. But then "Heh." Tobias just laughed. Then, he took out some documents from his Sanctuary and passed them to Kael. "This was the first aid that was supposed to come and help our town." Kael read the documents. It was ten soldiers who were of the same rank as Sarah and one at a higher rank, probably the leader of the party. Honestly, with their strength, as long as they came up with a somewhat decent plan, they should have been able to deal with all the Corrupted Beasts. Then... What happened to them? "That was two months ago. The party was never dispatched. No reason given." Tobias spoke. Kael frowned. The Town Head, however, didn''t stop. He passed another set of documents. This time, it was a party with somewhat similar strength but with lower numbers. "Two weeks later, another party. Mission cancelled." Then, the Town Head continued to pass the documents and Another stack. "Cancelled." More documents followed, each one representing a mission that had never happened. "Cancelled. Cancelled." "This one''s yours. It wasn''t cancelled. Just postponed." Tobias spoke as he passed the documents toward Kael. Kael was supposed to come here together with ten soldiers like Sarah and lead them. The more he read, the deeper Kael''s frown got. Why did the Kingdom send all these documents to Tobias? At this point, just don''t send anything if you are going to continue canceling all the missions. What were they trying to do? Give them false hope so they continue to hold on? But if this is revealed It would do irreparable damage to the Kingdom''s reputation. And if there is one thing Kael knew about politics, it was that reputation was extremely important to these people. Then why would they? "Oh, and this one''s your current mission." Tobias passed the document, and the moment Kael started reading it, his expression changed. Flip Flip Flip He continued to flip through the pages, his eyes widening in surprise the more he read. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This This was the same document he received A document that contained all the information regarding the town, the supplies he would get, and other things Kael quickly checked the other documents and realized they were the same. They were far too detailed! Even if the Kingdom wanted to inform Estwyn Town about their arrival, they would have never given so much information. After all, it made no sense to provide them with information about the walls and the supplies. The Town Head would probably know more about it than them, not to mention these documents also contained some sensitive information that shouldn''t be given to just anyone. Even Sarah and the others hadn''t seen the documents. ''These are the details of the test, everything you need to know is in here. These also contain some sensitive information, so make sure others do not see it. Always be wary of the people around you.'' This was what Marshal Therian told him when he passed those documents to him. Then Why did the Kingdom send these documents to Tobias? "Those people gave these documents to me." Tobias revealed. "It was their way of showing me just how helpless we were without their help, and They were correct. Our own Kingdom didn''t stand on our side when we needed it. To them, our town, our lives were" Tobias stared into Kael''s eyes and "It was just a test for the Hero. A playground he could play around in and learn." Tobias spoke, and Kael''s body shook. Before, he could still blame Tobias When the Town Head said, ''I had no other choice,'' he snorted inwardly. After all, there was always another choice. But now? Any sane man would give in if they were constantly shown the reality. The Kingdom wasn''t coming for them They needed to act on their own to protect themselves And how were they supposed to do it? Of course, the only option was to rely on the people who stood in front of them, offering their help. "You are a good man, Hero Kael." While Kael was lost in his thoughts, Tobias called out. Kael turned toward him, and the Town Head continued. "Back at the camp, when you said you weren''t a Hero, you were wrong. I have seen you fight. I saw how your eyes shine. I saw your smile when the soldiers cheered in joy as you killed the Brutes together with them. You are a True HeroI now believe that. But" Tobias looked into the Hero''s eyes and "Don''t trust everything they tell you without any proof. The people who had the power to corrupt the magic beasts and had put all of Nerathis in danger because of their actions came to me and gave me these documents that supposedly contained ''sensitive information'' like they were nothing. Then, when they realized that you were coming here, they strengthened Laughter, as if they already knew you were strong enough to deal with the other corrupted beasts. Hero Kael, Those people... They are around you Keeping an eye on everything you do." The Town Head then bowed and "Please be careful. You are Nerathis''s only hope." Chapter 79 - 79: Igni, take care of things here. "Please be careful, you are Nerathis''s only hope." The Town Head spoke as he bowed his head as a form of respect. "" Kael stayed silent, not knowing what to say. His mind was filled with too many thoughts. Tobias, misunderstanding his silence, continued further. "I understand that my actions have consequences, and as a Hero, it is your duty to punish me for the wrongs I have done." The man then raised his head and, "I surrender." He declared, and before Kael could say anything, he continued, "But I will say one thing, I do not regret my actions. I did what had to be done. Hero Kael, I have lost everything. I lost my son, my daughter-in-law, and even my most precious Bond. Selina and my Wind Wolf are the only two things I cherish, and I will do everything in my power to protect them, no matter what. This is what any man in my place would and should do, Even if it means going against the Kingdom that doesn''t care about its people." Tobias declared confidently. He had surrendered, but his eyes were burning with conviction. "" Kael was still silent. The two stared at each other, and then, "I never came here. This conversation never happened, is that clear?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael spoke up. "What?" Tobias blinked in surprise. "I do not know what happened to your Laughter or where it went, but I promise you this, Tobias. The moment I am strong enough to face it, I will try to get to the end of the matter. Till then, take good care of the people you cherish. Now sleep." "He" Before Tobias could speak, Kael struck him at the back of the neck, causing the Town Head to collapse, unconscious. Kael glanced at the documents Tobias showed him one last time, memorizing them all, his memory had always been good, but now, with his intelligence raised, it had become even easier for him to learn some simple documents. Once done, Kael walked away with a heavy heart and a messy mind. "Lord Kael?" Aria, who had been waiting for Kael all this while, frowned when she saw his expression. "Is everything alright?" She questioned. "It is." Kael nodded, not sharing anything. "You should go sleep. I wish to stay alone for a while." "You do not seem alright." Aria muttered. Kael, however, didn''t reply, hinting to Aria that he didn''t wish to talk. A hint that the Mage understood and stopped talking. In her mind, however, she was wondering another thing, ''Did he go meet another woman?'' Soon, however, she shook her head as she lay down next to Sarah. Time passed. A few hours later, Sarah woke up and offered to keep watch. Kael shook his head again and told her to sleep. His mind was still occupied with countless thoughts; he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. Just like Aria, Sarah tried to talk to him as well, but as much as Kael appreciated that, currently, he was doubting everyone around him, even the three of them, so he decided to remain silent. Another few hours later, the sun rose up, and Kael and the party decided to return. Was it safe to return to the Royal Palace? Kael didn''t know. Honestly, he was sure it was not. People who wanted him dead were inside the Palace, but Did he have any other choice? Kael knew he wasn''t strong enough to go out on his own. Even if he added Igni into the equation, his chances of survival were still low. Also Kael highly doubted everyone in the Royal Palace wanted him dead. If that were the case, wouldn''t he already be dead? Yes, the Royal Palace was dangerous, but inside that place, there were also people who would protect him with everything in their power because they wanted him to protect their world. ''Two sides, one wants me dead, one wishes to strengthen me And my life is hanging between the odd balance these two forces have formed'' The Hero sighed. Information He needed more information. At the very least, he needed to know who was actually on his side and who was not. Kael sat inside the carriage. His mind continued to race for the next few hours, but then, he closed his eyes. His exhaustion had finally caught up to him. "Kayden, what are" BOOOOOOM Kael was jolted awake from his thoughts as he heard the thunderous explosion. He looked around and quickly realized that he was seeing the Vision again. And this time, it was an entirely different vision. "KAYDEN!!!" The Future Kael screamed as he extended his hand towards an ally who jumped into a horde of corrupted beasts and self-destructed. Kael, who once again found himself in an unfamiliar body, noticed that both his arms were covered with dark scales and his strength was ridiculously overwhelming compared to what it was right now. ''I am very far into the future.'' Kael realized it, and as he stared at the scene around him, he was overwhelmed. Dark skies, blood, fire, and smoke all over the place, heavy air, and thousands of corrupted beasts, every single one of them seeming far stronger than the Roc he had just faced, dashing towards them as if prepared to rip them apart. Kael himself was sitting on top of a giant Dragon who was hovering in the air. ''Igni'' Kael recognized his Igni in an instant. ''You are still alive'' His eyes turned moist. Right now, however, he didn''t have the time to feel such emotions. Too many things were happening around him. Beside him, there was that purple-haired woman he saw in his previous vision, who was sitting on top of a Phoenix. Future Kael and the woman exchanged glances as they saw their ally sacrifice his life for their sake. "KAYDEN!!!" Another woman on the ground screamed, her voice full of agony. It was clear that she had a special relationship with Kayden. However, that woman wasn''t the only one who was hurt by his sacrifice. "AAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!" A Frostfang Wolf, an Epic Rank Magic Beast, and Kayden''s first Bond, roared in frenzy and lost his mind. His attacks became reckless, and if this continued, even someone as inexperienced as Kael could tell that he wouldn''t survive. "Igni, take care of things here." Future Kael spoke, and suddenly, Kael heard a voice in his head, [Yes, Father.] His eyes widened in surprise, but before he could react to Igni''s voice, the Future Kael jumped down and dived towards the Frostfang Wolf. "Frost, calm down." Future Kael spoke, his voice much heavier than current Kael''s. He placed his hand on top of the Wolf''s head, and suddenly, BOOOM His Aura burst out, crushing every single Corrupted Beast around him as if they were insects. "RROOOOOAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!" Sensing what their father wanted, four large Dragons appeared around Kael and Frost, protecting them from all the attacks. ''Please work out this time'' The Future Kael desperately prayed in his head, his heart feeling heavy. Then, he gathered his energy, and Kael quickly noticed something. The way the Future Kael was using his energy it felt familiar. He was activating the . However, the moment Kael realized it, he frowned. ''He is using on a Wolf?'' He couldn''t understand. But then, the Future Kael suddenly changed the energy flow. The energy continued to move around in his body like he directed it to, and once done, he injected the genesis energy into Frost''s body. "AAAUUUUUUUUUU!!!!" It was rough at first, and it required a lot more energy than normal since Frost wasn''t exactly in a friendly state and continued to resist Kael, he howled, he thrashed, he struggled as much as he could, even trying to overpower him, but the Future Kael held on. With his face covered in sweat, heart thumping loudly, he continued to inject his energy into the Wolf. And finally, something changed, Frost''s body began to change, his fur started becoming shinier and shinier, Kael could see it, he could tell that the Beast was transforming, but before he could observe too much. [Ding!] [Skill was succesfu@#!#!] [Awake#@$r! Frostfang Wolf la@#@ Bloodline.] [Ding!] [Congratulati#@$!##! Frostfang Wolf has tur$$%$## into Frostlord Fenrir.] [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [System Error: Unexpected Transformation Outside Of Established Parameters.] [Processing.] [Adaptive Response Initiated.] [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [Threshold Exceeded] [Attempting Recalculation.] [Response Blocked: System Limits Exceeded.] [Adaptive Response In Progress] [Error: Unable To Fully Process Extreme Transformation.] [Error! Unknown Anomaly Detected.] [An Impossible Feat Has Been Achieved!] [Rewards Are Being Calculated.] [Processing.] [Error: Host''s Time Has Run Out. Complete Reward Cannot Be Granted.] [Final Reward Selection Initiated.] [Ding!] [Title Awarded: "The One Who Broke The Limit."] [Title Effect: +25 To All Stats.] Countless messages appeared in front of Kael, and as he tried to read or understand what they meant, The Vision ended. Chapter 80 - 80: Do you need my pillow as well? "Hah!" Kael''s eyes shot open as he woke up from the Vision. His breathing quickened as he processed what he saw. The Vision was overwhelming Too much information was given to him in a very limited time. Igni being able to speak, his allies, that woman who was right next to him, using on a Wolf, and finally All those strange messages he saw. All this time, every time Kael saw the System Screen, it was a simple, bluish translucent screen that showed him what he wanted but For the first time, he saw a red screen. Those countless messageshonestly, Kael could only read the word ''Error'' because of how overwhelmed he was. Something had happened. The Vision wanted to tell him something, something he missed ''I need to see that Vision again.'' Kael muttered inwardly. He looked outside, and seeing the sun''s position, he could tell that he had slept for a few hours even though the Vision he saw was much shorter. Right now, however, he couldn''t care less about how that worked. He looked at the woman who was riding a Magic Beast and called out, "Aria." The Mage turned around. "Lord Kael, is there something you need?" She questioned, and as Kael nodded, Aria came close to the carriage. "Do you know some magic that can put me to sleep?" "Are you having trouble sleeping?" Aria questioned with a frown on her face, and Kael nodded. "This isn''t good for your health. You didn''t sleep last night either. Do you want us to stop? We will pass through a big city in a few hours. The inns there would be much more comfortable than the carriage or the tents we set up. Do you want me to stop there?" "I would like to sleep right now." Kael answered, and a frown appeared on Aria''s face. "A magic to put you to sleep" She muttered. Aria was only a Third Circle Mage. The number of spells she knew was limited, and while there were indeed some Third Circle Spells that could put someone to sleep, she didn''t bother learning them. Now, however, she felt regretful. The Hero asked her one thing, and she couldn''t help him with that She felt Useless But then, "I have a way." Lyra came to the rescue. She passed a dark brown pill to Kael and, "Eat this. You will sleep like a log in an instant. It lasts a few hours and it doesn''t have any side effects, so it is completely safe." She spoke. "" "" And both Kael and Aria looked at the archer with strange looks on their faces. "Why do you even have that?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "I use it when I have trouble sleeping." Lyra answered. "You of all people have trouble sleeping?" Kael raised his eyebrow. He had seen how quickly the woman fell asleep. The archer just closes her eyes, and in a few seconds, she''s out. How is someone like her having trouble sleeping? Lyra, however, nodded at Kael''s words with a solemn look on her face. "Every time I sleep too much, I have trouble falling asleep again, so I use this." "" "" Once again, Kael and Aria turned silent. They exchanged glances, and this time, even the Mage shook her head. It was as if she was saying, ''Don''t look at me, I did not know that.'' Lyra stared at the two in silence, then, as if somewhat annoyed, she questioned, "Do you want it or not?" "I need it. Yes, I need it." Kael nodded as he grabbed the pill and, "Thank you." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He showed his gratitude. "do you need my pillow as well?" Lyra offered, and the moment she did, Aria raised her eyebrow in surprise. "Wow, to think you would offer him your pillow yourself. I remember how you didn''t give it to me even when I threatened to break our years of friendship. Those words you said that day still ring in my mind: ''Friends come and go, but a pillow is a human''s eternal partner.'' I was so hurt that dMmmhmmphh!" Before the Mage could complete, Lyra pulled her away, her hand grabbing her mouth. She stared at Kael with an emotionless look on her face and, "You had your chance. You didn''t claim it fast enough. Use your own pillow now." She spoke before she turned around, taking Aria away. "MMhjmmphh!" The Mage continued to resist, but compared to the Archer, her strength was much lower. "" Kael saw the two women move away, and it placed a smile on his face. He still didn''t know if he could trust these women or not But in his heart, He really wanted to. ''Hah, I am hopeless.'' He sighed inwardly, then closed the window and took the pill Lyra had given him. What if it was poison? Well, for starters, basic poison didn''t work on him, and if Lyra and the others wanted to kill him, they had countless opportunities to do it. In the end, Kael decided it was best not to think too much about it and gulped it down. The moment the pill entered his body, it released an energy. It worked almost instantly as Kael felt his eyes get heavy. Honestly, he wasn''t even sure if he would see the Vision again or not. He just hoped he would. ''From doing everything in my power to try and avoid seeing these visions to wanting to see them again What a roller-coaster of a life'' Kael laughed inwardly as he then closed his eyes, entering the dreamland again. "Kayden, what are" BOOOOOOM Once again, the Vision started. Kael sighed in relief, glad that it worked. ''Alright, I need to focus.'' With that thought in his mind, he decided to focus on what was important. He waited for Future Kael to move. He memorized how he changed the energy flow in his body, injected the energy into Frost, and finally, the system messages. This time, he read and memorized them all. Chapter 81 - 81: You are forcing yourself onto me without my consent. "Aria." Kael, who woke up a few hours later, called out. "Did you sleep well?" Aria questioned. "I did." Kael nodded. "The city you were talking about before, did we cross it?" He questioned. "No, we are still about 10 minutes away." "We will stop there for a day." Kael decided. "A day?" Aria was taken aback. She would have understood if it was just for a few hours, but "The sun will set in a few more hours. We would be forced to set up a camp or spend the night in an inn anyway, so we might as well stay in the city, don''t you think?" Kael suggested. Then, a smile appeared on his face and, "Not to mention, we have worked quite hard these last few days. It is time we use this moment to relax and let ourselves go." "I understand." Aria nodded as a smile appeared on her face. 10 minutes later, Kael and the party entered the city, and Aria introduced it with an excited look on her face. "Lord Kael, this is Mistvale City, a magical city surrounded by mist. It is a hub for adventurers, scholars, and merchants. People from all over Nerathis come here because of the rare resources found in this place, and yes, when I say resources, I also include Beast Eggs. Beasts with special elements like Mist, Ice, Cloud, and more can be found here. We were in a hurry back when we passed through this city, but now that we have time, we can truly explore this city to our heart''s content." "You look quite excited." Kael questioned. He had come out of his carriage and then stored the carriage in the space provided by the city itself. The Magic Beasts Aria and the others were riding were also taken to a place created for them. It was a service provided by most big cities, and since Kael and the party had decided to stay in this town, they decided to use it. "Of course! It is one of the most beautiful cities in Drakthar! Every time I am on vacation, I come here." Aria, who was walking next to Kael, answered as she looked around like a child. "Oh?" Kael raised his eyebrow. He had to say, with how the mage was looking around, it didn''t look like she was a regular here. Aria, who could sense Kael''s thoughts, smiled. "Just look around and see how pretty it is. Wouldn''t you feel excited every time you come here?" She questioned. Hearing those words, Kael looked around as well, and he had to admit, the city was indeed beautiful. The massive archway, the soothing white mist that wrapped itself around him, pushing him into a heaven of comfort and coolness. Elegant spires and graceful domes, all the buildings here shined with a shimmering hue. Luscious green vines climbed the walls, and colorful flowers peeked through the cracks in the streets. The air felt rich, pure, and cool. It was as if the city was created using magic. He could hear the sounds of laughter and chatter. People here looked happy. It was Beautiful. A fantasy-like city. For a moment, Kael was mesmerized, forgetting everything that was weighing him down. Aria, who noticed that, smiled gleefully. "See? I told you, didn''t I? This is one of the most beautiful cities in the Drakthar Kingdom. Anyone would be mesmerized by it, even the Hero." "It is beautiful indeed." Sarah nodded. The mist around her felt comforting, her exhaustion was being washed away. It wasn''t just her; Lyra seemed quite satisfied as well. "It has a good environment to sleep in." She commented. Kael chuckled at those words. He, however, agreed with the three women. "It is beautiful inde" Suddenly, he froze. "Hero Kael?" Sarah called out, noticing the odd reaction. Kael, however, just grinned and, "As expected from a big city." He had just walked into the city and had moved a bit towards the market area, but His was already activated. Yes, there were beasts or beast eggs with Dragon Bloodline here. And what''s even better? There was not just one. Kael could already sense three of them. His grin widened even further and, "Let''s explore the market, shall we? Or do the three of you wish to rest first?" Of course, as excited as he was, he was still considerate. These women had been riding those magic horses for hours now. It was natural to be tired after such a long ride. "Yes, I would like to remmhphh!" "No, why would we be tired? All three of us are Advance Tamers, Lord Kael. We won''t be tired just after a few hours of traveling. That would be embarrassing." Before Lyra could complete her words, Aria laughed. "E-Exactly! Why would we be tired!? Let''s explore the market instead!" Sarah, who was grabbing Lyra''s mouth, laughed as well. "" Kael stared at the women in silence. For a moment, he wanted to be considerate of Lyra, worried if she was actually tired. But then, the moment he thought about how this sloth-like woman would choose sleep over literally anything else, he decided not to give her too much attention and nodded. "Alright then, we will explore the market for a while before we eat and book an inn to spend the night. Is that good for you two?" Yes, he even stopped asking for the tanned archer''s consent. "Yes!" The other two women nodded with excited looks on their faces, and Kael and the party started exploring the market. "Just so it is clear, we are doing this against our will. Hero Kael, you are forcing yourself onto me without my consent." Lyra mumbled in a dissatisfied tone. "" Kael''s mouth twitched when he heard those words. Just thinking about what awaited him if this woman said those words back in his world made him tremble in fear. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For now, however, he shook his head. "Yes, yes, I like forcing myself onto women like you" He joked as he focussed on his Draconic Sense, which was being worked to death. He could already sense around five beasts with Dragon Blood in them. He, however, was facing a problem All the beasts he was sensing belonged to tamers. He couldn''t sense any eggs till now. But then, his eyes fell on something, and then, ''Finally.'' His smile widened. Chapter 82 - 82: It was all set in stone—the Grand Plan. ''Wooaaahhh! The Cliches were true!'' Kael thought inwardly as he stared at the scene unfolding in front of him. While he walked around the market, trying to find a suitable Egg, 30 minutes later, his reacted, not to those big Beast Stores that sold all different kinds of Beasts Eggs, but to a roadside stall. No, even calling it a stall was overstating it. It was just an old man sitting cross-legged beside a worn-out cloth, displaying a few strange objects for sale. Of course, most of those objects were useless, and no one cared about the old man and whatever he sold. However Kael''s reacted to a certain object in the old man''s inventory. It was a strange, reddish-white, half-a-meter-big stone with a flower-like shape. *Image* Honestly, no matter how Kael looked at it, the thing didn''t resemble an Egg at all. If it weren''t for his ability, never in his wildest dreams would he be able to tell that this thing was a Beast Egga Beast with Dragon Bloodline at that. ''All of it really is true Only the old man sitting on the roadside has the true treasures!'' Kael couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. After all, once again, it was proven that all the novels he read weren''t a waste. All the clichs he liked, they weren''t just there for the sake of it. They all had meaning. They were all preparing him for this exact moment. It was all set in stonethe Grand Plan. Those novels weren''t a waste of time but holy books that should be studied deeply. And the novels'' knowledge didn''t just end there. The moment Kael walked towards the old man, conversed with him, and was just about to pay, a sharp voice cut through the air. "Wait." Kael turned around, and his eyes fell on a young man walking toward them, dressed in an expensive-looking silk robe with golden embroidery. He had a fairly decent face, brown hair, blue eyes, and a mole on his cheek. A pair of guards walked behind him, their hands resting lightly on the hilts of their swords. Clearly, the young man was a noble. A Young Master. "Lord Darian" The old man''s voice trembled as he bowed his head. He seemed to know who this young man was. The young man named Darian completely ignored his existence. His eyes fell on Kael and the three women behind him, and his expression gleamed in excitement. Then, he stared at the ''stone'' the old man was about to pass to Kael and "This looks interesting. I''ll take it." He grinned. Then, his eyes fell on Kael, and his grin widened even further. "You don''t mind me taking what you wanted, do you?" ''Seriously?'' Kael raised an eyebrow. Even a child could tell what this man wanted. He was trying to show off his ''power'' and ''status'' to try and impress the three royal soldiers. ''Holy fuck, all of it is real!'' Kael swore. He had read about this stuff as well! More than a few times! A Young Master! He was actually seeing the legendary Young Master! "My Lord, this customer was here first" The old man spoke, his voice trembling constantly. "Haah?" Darian''s expression darkened as he turned toward the old man. "Say that again?" His tone was filled with contempt, and as if understanding what their master wanted, one of his guards took a deliberate step forward. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heek!" The old man shrieked before he backed down. "That''s what I thought." Darian snorted condescendingly. "Now hand over that stone." He ordered, but before the old man could do what he was told to "I do." Kael spoke up. "What?" Darian paused. Kael stared at the man in front of him and "The answer to the question you asked beforeI do mind you trying to take what I wanted." "Huh?" Darian still couldn''t comprehend the situation, but then "Back off." Kael spoke in a heavy voice as suddenly, his piercing blue eyes turned golden. Screens showing Darian''s and his guards'' information appeared in front of him. Both guards were level 18, and while Darian was a level 16, his stats, however, were ridiculously weak for that level. It was clear that the only reason he was at this level was because of his Bond. He didn''t do any training by himself. ''Typical.'' Kael shrugged inwardly. Seeing his eyes suddenly change colors, Darian was taken aback. Soon, however, he snapped back. "Do you know who you are talking to?" "Huh...?" Kael frowned. "Do you have any idea who my father is!?" Darian raised his voice. "I don''t." Kael shook his head with a calm look on his face. "But I do know who might know that." "What?" Darian blinked, not expecting such an answer. "Who?" "Your mother." "Pfft." Unable to control herself, Aria laughed out loud. Sarah had a smile on her face as well. As for Darian His body trembled in rage. Clearly, he didn''t like Kael''s answer, and Kael wasn''t bothered by it. "I am not lying, friend. I am sure your mother knows the truth." Then, with a concerned look on his face, he continued "But honestly, if she doesn''t wish to tell you and you need to go around asking others who your father is, I''d say it is better to not know. Trust me, a mother knows best" "YOU BASTARD!!" Darian snapped as he extended his hand, trying to punch Kael. Kael grabbed his hand, pulled him towards him, stepped aside, and positioned his leg right in front of Darian''s. Thud Darian''s untrained body quickly lost its balance, and the man fell to the ground. Kael, who was still holding his arm, pulled it lightly as he placed his foot on top of Darian''s chest, making it impossible for him to stand up. "Aggghh!" Darian groaned in pain, and seeing that, Kael laughed. "Damn, it''s really hard to survive out here without a father, eh? Balance''s off, weight is undistributed, punch was weak, position was wrong, To think your body is such a big mess." Kael picked out the faults before he shrugged with a look of sympathy. "But I shouldn''t complain too much either. After all, there is a limit to what a mother can do alone." Then, Kael pulled Darian''s hand even harder, making him scream in even more pain and "Tell her she can come to me if she is having too much trouble. I come from another world; I am quite open-minded when it comes to things like that." "Y-Y-You!!" Chapter 83 - 83: My bad. "Tell her she can come to me if she is having too much trouble. I come from another world, I am quite open-minded when it comes to things like that." "Y-Y-You!!" Darian stuttered, unable to put together a word for a moment because of how angry he was. Humiliation. Absolute Humiliation. His face, now red in rage, turned towards his guards and, "WHAT ARE YOU STANDING THERE FOR!? ATTACK H- Aaaagghhhh!!" Before he could give commands, Kael pulled his arm and he screamed in pain. "Shut it." Kael threatened. His piercing blue eyes stared at the guards and, "Stay back." He ordered. His words were calm, but the guards'' bodies shook, and they stumbled back. It wasn''t for the sake of their ''young master,'' but because they felt intimidated by the man in front of them. Kael then extended his hand towards the old man and, "The stone." He ordered. With trembling hands, the old man passed the ''stone'' to him. Kael stored it inside his Sanctuary, took out a gold coin, and tossed it towards the old man. "Take it." The old man widened his eyes in disbelief as he desperately jumped at the coin. By now, the commotion had attracted quite a lot of attention, and Darian, who noticed that, laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Y-You! You have no clue what you have done, do you!? I am the Young Master of Mistvale City, the youngest son of the City Lord! Now that so many people have seen what you did, what do you think will happen once Father hears the word of it!? I am telling you! Let me go, and I''ll make sure your death will be" Darian continued to rant. Kael, however, ignored the Young Master''s ramblings as his mind started racing. These ''ramblings'' weren''t exactly something he could ignore. It would have been fine if this one was the son of some random noble, but... if he was indeed the son of the City Lord, then Kael was in trouble. ''It just had to be the highest authority here. Just my luck.'' Kael sighed inwardly. "Sarah." He called out. "Prepare your things. We are leaving." "Huh?" Hearing his words, Sarah and the other women frowned in confusion. Going back? Why? "If what he is saying is true, then staying here is too risky. We cannot fight an entire city on our ow-" Kael, sensing their confusion, started explaining but, "Lord Kael" Before he could even complete, Aria called out with a strange expression on her face. "What are you talking about?" She questioned, acting as if Kael was missing something obvious. "This is the Drakthar Kingdom. No one here would dare to make things difficult for you. A mere son of the City Lord? Even if the City Lord himself were here, he would bow his head and apologize for this fool''s mistake." She spoke. A City Lord? What value did he have in front of the Hero who even the King respects? There was no need for them to leave, actually, this was the perfect time to sit and watch the drama. It was also the reason Aria, who stood behind Kael, was tempting Darian with provocative smiles. Yes... She... might have been the reason why the poor man acted in such a manner all along. "You have no reason to leave." Aria spoke, not wanting Kael to change his plans because of her. Kael would have believed her words if he hadn''t seen what he did see. He knew the entire Kingdom wasn''t his ally. His enemies were hidden, and it wouldn''t be surprising if they were hidden here. It was a perfect opportunity to get rid of him by accident. He needed to get away. "No, we are leav-" However, before Kael could complete his words, "SCREEEEECCCHHHH!!!" A loud screech was heard. The people turned their heads towards the sky and saw a giant blue magic beast flying in their direction. "The City Lord''s here!" Someone shouted. How could the people not recognize the Bond the City Lord cherished? Kael''s expression changed. It was too late. He prepared himself for whatever was about to happen while his mind raced, trying to find a way out, even Igni was prepared to come out at any moment. Thud The majestic beast landed on the road, and quickly, a man wearing a silk robe descended on the ground. Kael saw the man''s features and his face turned solemn. ''Igni, be prepared.'' he spoke. The man was an older version of Darian. He was indeed that man''s father. And as if to confirm that, "Hahahaha!" Darian laughed out. "You! You are done for! I told you to listen to me, but you didn''t! Now you will pay for your mistakes!" The man then glanced at his father and, "Father! Look! I just wanted to buy what the people of our city were selling to help their business when suddenly, this man appeared in front of me and assaul-" Before Darian could even complete his words, the City Lord walked towards Kael and, "Hero Kael." He greeted, and then, with an apologetic smile on his face, he slightly bowed his head. "I am the City Lord of Mistvale City, Sylas Mistwood, and I apologize for my son''s foolish actions. Clearly, I have pampered him too much since he was my youngest. I have failed as a parent." "W-What?" Darian couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "Father! He was the one who attacked me! He even said all those thin-" Suddenly, five white magic circles appeared around the City Lord''s hand, and Darian lost his voice. It was as if he had turned mute, and he seemed to have no realization of it since he still continued to move his mouth, just that no voice came out of it. "Again, I apologize from the bottom of my heart, Hero Kael. I hope you won''t let this incident get to you." Sylas bowed his head even further, and the people who had gathered here stared at the situation, their surprise evident on their faces. "Did the City Lord just call him Hero?" "The Hero? The one who is summoned in the Royal Capital?" "He is the Hero?" "Then isn''t the youngest... Done for?" Someone spoke, and suddenly, Darian, who realized what was happening, widened his eyes in horror. Only now did he realize why his father was acting like this! This man was THE Hero! No wonder the three women behind him were constantly grinning at him with that condescending look on their faces, they knew what was going to happen from the very beginning! Darian turned towards the three women, and just as he expected, the three of them were all grinning at him, especially the silver-haired one, she even dared to wink at him! ''That bit-'' Darian wanted to curse, right now, however, he had to calm down. After all, he knew they were in the position of Absolute Power, he couldn''t go against them and antagonize them any further. ''What the hell?'' Darian, however, wasn''t the only one who was surprised, Kael was the same. While he did know his status as the Hero was important, to think even a City Lord of a Major City would bow his head in front of him like this As if understanding his confusion, Aria walked towards him and explained with a wide grin on her face, "Don''t be too surprised, Hero Kael. You are a man chosen by Lord Feraos himself, a man who is supposed to protect all of Nerathis. Your status, especially here in the Drakthar Kingdom, is no lower than the King''s." Aria then glanced at Darian with a disdainful look on her face and, "You have no reason to be intimidated by a fool who doesn''t know his place." Kael raised his eyebrow at those words. To think she would speak in such a manner, right in front of this man''s father to boot. But what surprised him even more was "That is correct, Hero Kael. Please do not foil your arrangements because of my foolish son''s mistakes." The City Lord nodded, glaring at his son. And Kael finally realized it. Sure, there might be enemies inside the Drakthar Kingdom, but There was a reason why those enemies were hidden in the shadows. Even if their influence was strong, it wasn''t strong enough to appear in the light. Even if Kael was surrounded by enemies, as long as he remained in the light, the enemies hidden in the darkness would not approach him. Even if the enemies were here in Mistvale City, as long as everyone knew that the Hero was in this city, they would never dare to harm him. And as if confirming his thoughts, the City Lord called out, "Hero Kael Now that your identity is revealed, things might become troublesome for you, so why don''t you spend the night in the City Manor instead? It would also give me a chance to make up for my son''s mistake." He offered, and Kael understood the underlying meaning. The City Lord was trying to protect him from anyone who might have malicious intentions. After all, the City Lord wouldn''t be able to deal with the consequences if something happened to the Hero in his city. Kael''s eyes shined in realization. He had finally started understanding a bit of politics. "Then I will trouble you." Kael nodded. He had no other choice in the matter anyway. "T-Thank you! I will make it so you and your allies have the most comfortable stay possible!" Sylas''s face brightened up, but then suddenly, as if he recalled something, an awkward look appeared on his face as he scratched the back of his head. "Also Could you leave my son now?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Kael was still restraining Darian and had placed his foot on top of him. "Ah, right." When Kael realized what he was doing, he quickly stepped away. The dude was so weak that he didn''t even realize he was still restraining him. It just felt too natural. ''A natural stepping stone.'' Kael commented in his head, nodding his head with a satisfied look on his face. ''Fuck, I am still in public.'' He quickly shook his head as he coughed and then turned towards Sylas, "My bad." He apologized. "No worries, my son deserved it. I will make sure he gets punished for his actions." "Well, I am just glad he has a caring father like you." Kael replied, completely forgetting everything he said to this man''s wife before. Chapter 84 - 84: So? Why were you following me? "Did he agree?" A beautiful woman wearing a long, rich blue gown with white embroidery questioned, her eyes brimming with excitement. She was Elowen Mistwood, the City Lord''s first wife. "He didn''t." Sylas shook his head with a disappointed look on his face. "He didn''t?" Elowen was taken aback. Sylas nodded again. "He must be tired. And Our children didn''t exactly make a good first impression." Elowen lowered her head. She couldn''t deny what Sylas said, but "We could have used this chance to get close to the Hero." She muttered. "It is a pity" Sylas lowered his head as well. The couple wanted the Hero and his Party to dine at the main Dining Hall, together with their family. Outwardly, it was a way for the Mistwood family to serve the Hero, but what they truly wanted was to introduce their children to the Hero, especially their daughters. And if any of them caught the Hero''s eye Yes, they were planning to tie the knot with the Hero. "What if I make Lenala meet him naturally? I am sure even the Hero would be attracted to her charms." Elowen suggested. Sylas, however, shook his head. "Let''s not do anything out of impatience. He is a man who preferred running away from the City rather than revealing his identity and silencing everyone around him. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clearly, he doesn''t like attention, and it is only natural if you think about it. He has only been in Nerathis for a few weeks. He needs time to adapt to the situation." Sylas analyzed. Yes, he was wrong. Kael didn''t choose to keep his identity a secret because he wanted to avoid attention. It was because he believed that if the fact that he was the Hero was revealed, he would be in even greater danger. Of course, for Kael, it all worked well since his decision made Sylas and Elowen avoid pulling him into a political mess. "Anyways, he barely agreed to dine with me out of courtesy. I shouldn''t keep him busy." Elowen nodded at those words, and the City Lord left with just one goal in his mind. To create a good image in the Hero''s head. "Please enjoy the meal, Hero Kael." Sylas spoke as he glanced at Kael with a somewhat subservient smile. Kael smiled back. He found himself in an awkward position when the Lord of the City was acting like this in front of him. Soon, however, he shook his head and calmed his emotions. He needed to get his mind straight. After all, Sylas wasn''t the only one who came to this dining table with other intentions. Kael was the same. He wanted to confirm his doubts, and without wasting time, he started, "City Lord Sylas." "Yes?" "Would it be alright if I ask a question?" "Of course, ask me anything, and if I can, I will answer your question." "How did you know I was the Hero?" Kael questioned directly. "I am the City Lord of a Major City, Hero Kael. Of course, I recognized your face. Let alone me, even a normal Town Head would recognize you." "Even a Town Head?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Well, the Towns at the Border of the Kingdom might be an exception since they have their own problems to deal with and aren''t involved in Kingdom politics, but any City or Town that is involved in politicstheir Leaders will definitely recognize you." Sylas answered, and Kael nodded in understanding. "I understand." "I am glad I was of help." Sylas smiled. He had his doubts before, but if the Hero liked to ask questions, he might be able to get what he came here for. All he needed to do was to give satisfactory answers and make the Hero feel like he could rely on him. Sylas looked forward to more questions the Hero might have, but then Kael, who was slowly eating his fill, glanced at Sylas again and, "So how did you know I was in the City?" "Huh?" Sylas frowned. "I was wondering how you knew I was in your City." "My guards informed me, of course." "Guards? The ones stationed at the Gate?" "Yes, that is correct." "But I hid my face when I entered. They shouldn''t have been able to recognize me." "It is because you hid your face that you attracted attention. The guards found it odd and sent people to tail you. Once you revealed your face, they recognized you and informed me." "Is that so?" Kael muttered, his piercing blue eyes staring at Sylas. "That is correct." Sylas nodded. "How long did those people tail me for?" He questioned. "I do not have those details. If you want, I can order them to write a detailed report and have it sent to yo" "That is enough, Sylas." Suddenly, another voice was heard, and a being covered in a black cloak appeared in the dining room. Sylas''s expression changed when he saw him. "L-Lord, you didn''t have to come here. I had it unde" "He never hid his face at the entrance. He was lying." "What?" Sylas''s expression changed as he stared at Kael. Kael, however, was looking at the man who had appeared out of nowhere, and a smile appeared on his face. "So you are the one who has been following me all this while." He muttered. "You knew?" The being looked surprised. "I had an inkling." It was a lie. He had absolutely no clue. It was Igni who sensed him. Kael wanted Igni to come out when they set up camps but Igni refusedsomething he would usually never do. He then told Kael that someone had been following them ever since they left the Kingdom. The being only left him alone a few times, and those were the times Igni used to come out and play with Kael. Igni also told him that the follower stopped following him and disappeared the instant Kael stepped into Estwyn Town. "You are sharper than I was told." "My intuition has become stronger than normal ever since I came to this world." "It must be Lord Feraos''s blessing." "Might be." Kael nodded, once again, his trick of letting others guess the reason for everything he does, worked. "You must be the one who informed the City Lord that his youngest was fighting the Hero. No wonder he came rushing." Kael chuckled. "So that''s how you knew" The being realized his mistake. Kael had no clue what this man was talking about, but he went with the flow and "It was pretty obvious." He nodded. The being nodded as well. "I see it now. The City Lord didn''t greet you the moment you entered the city, so it was safe to assume that he or his people didn''t know you were here. But then, him rushing towards you the instant his son made trouble for youit couldn''t be more obvious that someone informed him what was happening. Someone who was not one of his men." The being made up the story, and Kael just nodded while he smiled inwardly. This is why he loved talking to people who like to believe they know everything. If they did not understand anything, they would make up a credible story for their own conveniencea story he could use later to hide Igni''s existence. "So? Why were you following me?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more. Chapter 85 - 85: It really is an Egg! "So? Why were you following me?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more. "I was sent by the Kingdom to ensure your safety." "Oh?" Kael raised his eyebrow, and soon, a translucent screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Kieran Raza] [Race: Human] [Age: 66] [Level: 68] [Strength: 87] [Agility: 130] [Speed: 120] [Stamina: 100] [Defense: 90] [Mana: 35] [Intelligence: 85] [Charisma: 80] [Strengths: Exceptional Agility, Skilled Tracker] [Weaknesses: Low Physical Defense, Weak in Melee Combat] ''An agility-based warrior, huh'' Kael noted. A Level 68 meant that he was a Seventh Stage Warrior. ''An Assassin maybe?'' Kael wondered in his head. He could only make a guess considering the stats he was seeing. "Now that you have assessed me, do you think I am strong enough to protect you?" Kieran questioned, clearly, he didn''t like being assessed, it felt like he was being judged. "I apologize, it''s a force of habit." Kael replied as his eyes turned back to normal. Kieran nodded in understanding. "Does this mean I was never in actual danger?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. "Do not take Marshal Therian''s words for granted, Hero Kael." Kieran shook his head. "I was given strict orders to not get involved no matter what happens in Estwyn. We were told to ensure that you reach Estwyn safely and no external threats unrelated to Estwyn harm you. The rest was up to you. The moment you entered the town, I stopped following you and waited for the test to end." "I understand." Kael nodded. "What about now? What''s your mission now?" "I am to ensure that you reach the Royal Capital safely." "You talk as if there are people out there wanting to kill me." Kael chuckled casually, as if laughing at Kieran''s mission. "Hero Kael, you are Lord Feraos''s blessed one, the hope of all Nerathis." Kieran spoke in a solemn tone. He didn''t like Kael''s casual attitude. He had seen Estwyn''s condition after the Hero left, and from their faces, he could understand how exceptional the Hero''s performance was. He had already heard about the Hero''s talent, he knew how quickly he had grown, and after this test, he knew how good of a leader this man was. The Hero had what it took to save Nerathis. The Hero had what it took to be a Hero. Kieran could see how important the Hero was to Drakthar and to Nerathis. The last thing he wanted was for the Hero to fall because he became overconfident and took things too lightly. So he decided to voice his thoughts. "Do not forget, while there are people who love you, rely on you, and see you as the hope, there are also people who would do anything in their power to crush that hope. Hero Kael, you can never be too careful." Kieran warned. At his words, however, Kael smiled. "I was under the impression that the Kingdom ensured the test''s secrecy and that only the higher-ups, people who are absolutely loyal to the Kingdom, knew about it. I thought that was the logical assumption, but I guess that was not the case, huh" Then, Kael looked into Kieran''s eyes and, "Or maybe there is something I am failing to consider" "" Kieran turned silent, unable to say anything. His mind, however, had started racing. "Anyways, thank you for the warning, I will be careful from now on." Kael smiled, acting like he didn''t notice the change in Kieran''s expression.. "Right..." Kieran nodded. "I will take my leave now, you two can continue your dinner." He turned towards Sylas and nodded. Sylas however, lowered his head with a guilty look on his face. After all, he couldn''t possibly impress the Hero now that it was established that he had lied to him. The Hero wouldn''t trust him no matter what he said now. He had failed. "Lord Sylas." Suddenly, Kael spoke up. "Y-Yes?" The City Lord turned towards the Hero. "Please do not feel down." Kael smiled. "I understand that you kept his secret because you were told to. I was glad to see how you didn''t break someone else''s trust even though it meant that this might strain your relationship with the Hero. Only people like you can be trusted as a true ally, not the ones who would jump sides the moment the other side offered more." Hearing those words, Sylas''s face brightened up. "R-Right! I am grateful for the Hero''s understanding!" Kael smiled at those words, "We should continue our dinner, I do not wish to keep my allies waiting." "I understand." Sylas nodded as the two continued the dinner, serving the Hero with an even bigger smile. Kieran, who saw how the mood shifted, didn''t fail to notice Kael''s ability to read the room. ''I underestimated him'' He noted before he finally decided to disappear. The dinner continued, Kael and Sylas chatted a bit, Sylas continued to offer more and more delicacies, and Kael didn''t reject, he was tasting everything for his Igni so he could choose the best ones for him. Once the dinner was over, Kael shook hands with the City Lord and returned. Sarah and the others were given their own rooms, he went there and chatted with them for a while before he finally walked into the room that was allotted to him and heaved a big, tired sigh. It was a long day But it wasn''t over yet. ''Igni, is he around?'' He questioned. ''Kyu.'' Igni nodded. ''Is he observing us?'' Igni shook his head. ''Is anyone else noticing us?'' Igni shook his head again, and once Kael was sure about this, he took out the ''stone'' he had bought today. "I still have no clue how this thing is an egg." He muttered as he stared at the ''thing'' in front of him, and a screen appeared in front of him. [Ding!] [Cloud Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Kael nodded and he then felt his energy moving inside his body in a specific flow. Then, a faint, golden light came out of his palm, enveloping the ''Egg.'' Bzzz The egg reacted instantly. The reddish-white hues of the stone trembled, its petal-like ridges curled inward, as if alive. Beautiful golden veins spread all over the egg''s surface and its glow strengthened. The white now overpowered the red tint, it was as if it had become much much purer. Slowly, the rigid, stone-like texture softened, the stone now looked like an actual flower. However, the transformation didn''t end there, no, this was just the beginning. Bzzz Bzzz Bzzz Golden Veins continued to pulse all over the surface, making it more and more soft to the point its very nature seemed to have changed. From solid, it turned into a fluid, And then, it turned into Mist. A White Mist with light red hues floating in the air. "What the hell?" Kael, of course, had no idea what was happening. ''Did it fail?'' He wondered, but then, Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding!] [Draconic Awakening completed] The System informed. "This is an Egg?" Kael wondered as he stared at the strange Mist in front of him. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] ''It really is an Egg!'' Chapter 86 - 86: Cirri. "This is an Egg?" Kael couldn''t even process what he was seeing before, [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] The System screen appeared in front of him. Ba-dump His heart skipped a beat when the realization finally dawned on him. He was about to get another Dragon Another Bond Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heartbeat quickened and a big smile appeared on his face. "Igni." He called out and as if he was waiting for this moment, Igni quickly appeared in front of him. This time, however, he didn''t jump on his face like he usually does. The little Dragon was intently staring at the Mist in front of him. It seemed like he understood what it was. Kael chuckled when he saw Igni''s reaction, then without wasting any time, he clicked on ''Yes'' again. [To activate the Skill , drop your blood on the Egg.] Kael did as he was told. He wondered if the blood would drop on the floor since he was basically dropping it on a Mist, but the moment his blood touched the Mist, it disappeared as if the Mist had absorbed it. Then suddenly, the Mist started becoming denser and denser, to the point it now resembled molten white glass with light red hues around it. It was then, Ba-dump Kael heard a heartbeat. Not his. It came from the ''Egg'' in front of him. It was reacting to Kael''s blood. [Ding!] [Blood Pact Formed Successfully.] The System informed and as if reacting to its message, the ''Egg'' in front of Kael, which now seemed to have turned into dense fluid, continued to change its shape. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Its heartbeat started becoming louder and louder. It was as if a life was being born right at this moment, and in a few seconds, Kael started to recognize the shape the ''Egg'' was taking. It was a Dragon. Yes, the Dragon wasn''t coming out of the Egg, the ''Egg'' itself was turning into a newborn Dragon. Kael stared at the process with intense eyes, not wanting to miss even a single moment. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heartbeat started to resonate with the Egg-Dragon, and finally, the Egg-Dragon transformed into a complete Dragon and let out an extremely adorable voice. "Nyu~" The instant Kael heard this voice, his heart skipped a beat again. This time, he took damage for real. ''Fuck, they really need to tone down these Dragons'' cuteness Dragons aren''t supposed to be this cute!!'' He shouted in his head as his eyes fell on the tiny figure who was floating in front of him, blinking up at him with her wide, shimmering amber eyes. Maybe it was because her body was now fully formed, she couldn''t stay in the air anymore, but before she could fall, Kael quickly grabbed her in his arms, and as he did that, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of extreme comfort wash over him. Her body was impossibly soft. It was as if he was holding a cloud. Her skin was a blend of snowy white and a gentle, warm hue. Little wisps of fluff curled at the edges of her tiny body, giving her an almost weightless appearance, as if she belonged more to the heavens than the earth. Her soft reddish horns were elegantly curved, forming a small crown on her head. "Nyu" ''Uggghhhh'' Kael''s heart clenched as she let out a small, squeaky yawn. Her little paws stretched out. Her tiny claws were barely noticeable, and just like Igni, she had a round, fluffy belly that practically demanded to be patted. ''And I here thought I wouldn''t be a sucker for cute things now that I have Igni'' Kael sighed helplessly. Yes, he was helpless. Helpless against the overwhelming, absolute cuteness of the tiny Dragon in his arms. *Picture* And it wasn''t just Kael who was affected. Igni was the same. He brought his paws next to the newborn Dragon as slowly and gently as he could. He was being very careful, as if he was afraid of hurting this adorable little thing. Touch The instant Igni''s paws touched her body, his ember eyes widened and, "Nyu" As the little Dragon let out a voice, Igni froze. Even the mighty Igni had now taken damage. Kael, who realized that he wasn''t alone, nodded in his heart, then, acting like a responsible father, he glanced at Igni and, "She is your little sister, protect her with everything you have, okay?" "Kyu!" Igni nodded, his amber eyes burning with determination Kael had never seen before. Kael chuckled as he patted Igni''s head. Igni, however, continued to stare at his little sister. Kael did the same and turned towards her as well. Then, as if he recalled something, his eyes turned golden. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Cloud Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 10] [Agility: 16] [Speed: 18] [Stamina: 12] [Defense: 8] [Mana: 25] [Intelligence: 9] [Charisma: 12] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] ''She is faster than Igni'' Kael noticed. Soon, however, another question appeared in his head. ''How is she going to get stronger?'' Normally, a human grew because of his Bonds. As the Bonds leveled up and got stronger, the Humans grew with them. In his case, however, things were different. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was him who got stronger as he trained and learned new things, and together with him, Igni grew. ''Does this mean the experience I gain from leveling up now will be divided between the two of them?'' Kael wondered in his head. Honestly, he wanted to test that theory right now, but to gain experience, he either needed to kill or learn something new, both of those options didn''t seem possible at this moment. Kael continued to think, but then, "Nyuu" The Cloud Dragon called out as she looked into his eyes. It seemed like she wanted attention. And the moment Kael noticed the look on her face, all his thoughts cleared up, and the only thing he could think about was to pamper her. It was almost as if she had done some sort of magic on him. ''Fuck it, I''ll know as time passes.'' Kael gave in as he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He also noticed that the Dragon didn''t have a name yet and in his mind, that instantly became the priority. "I should name you now." "Nyuu!" The Cloud Dragon seemed to like this idea as her face brightened up, Kael hugged her even more tightly and the instant he felt her unbearably soft , cloud-like body again, a word came to his mind. "Cloud Clouds high in the air, above all impurities, Cirrus." Then, he stared at the Cloud Dragon and, "I''ll call you Cirri from now on." Kael declared and her eyes brightened in joy. "Nyu!!" "You like it?" "Nyu!!" Kael laughed at her reaction, as if the newborn understood what he meant, she nodded and unable to hold back any further, Kael hugged her even more tightly, rubbing his face with hers. "Nyu~" As if enjoying it, Cirri let out an adorable cry, slowly, Igni came and started patting her head with her paws, the Fire Dragon was being extremely careful with his little sister. "Nyu..." Under the two''s care, Cirri''s eyes turned heavy, then, she drifted into sleep. Kael smiled as he felt her slow, rhythmic breathing. She was so light, almost weightless, Kael was worried he might hurt her if he wasn''t careful, so he was especially gentle with her. Beside him, Igni continued to watch his sister, his tail moving left and right without stop. He was... mesmerized. That little life sleeping in front of him, he wanted to protect it with everything he had, and for that, he needed to get stronger. Even stronger than what he was right now. "Should we sleep as well?" Kael questioned as he glanced at Igni. "Kyu..." Igni nodded, keeping his voice low, not wanting to disturb his sleeping sister. Kael quickly layed on the bed with Cirri in his arms, Igni followed behind and lied down next to Cirri. Kael moved his hand over to Igni, rubbing his soft belly. "Kyu" The Fire Dragon purred adorably. The warmth of Igni and the coolness of Cirri pushed Kael into the sink of extreme comfort, his eyelids grew heavy and with one last glance at the two dragons curled up beside him, Kael let himself sink into sleep. Chapter 87 - 87: Genesis of the Ancients "Hnh!" Kael''s eyes shot open. It was the vision again. That battle, his friend''s sacrifice, the wolf that went out of control, and those numerous system messages that appeared in front of him, it was all the same. Slowly, Kael sat up, resting his back on the bed''s headrest. Cirri and Igni were still beside him, sleeping peacefully. Kael observed them with a light smile for a while, then, he looked out of the window and realized that the sun was about to rise. He still had a few hours before he left the city. Kael closed his eyes, recalling everything he saw in the vision again. Honestly, there were too many questions in his head, especially related to the system messages. Why was the System Screen red? There were also some words written in a language he couldn''t understand. What was that language? Also, what did ''Unexpected Transformation Outside Of Established Parameters'' mean? Was it because the Future Kael used his ability on a beast that did not have Dragon Blood? Were ''Dragons'' the ''Established Parameters?'' If yes, then who set these parameters? And how was Future Kael able to surpass those limits? Also, what did ''Host''s Time Has Run Out, Complete Reward Cannot Be Granted'' mean? Did the System know Future Kael was about to die? And what was the Complete Reward? The more he thought about it, the more questions appeared in his mind. ''Haaahh... I need to stop thinking about it.'' Kael shook his head and cleared his mind. There was no point in thinking about it, especially when he knew nothing of the matter. For now, his focus was on something else. Something he had been wanting to try for a while now, and Kael believed that this was the perfect time for it. ''He used on a Frostfang Wolf and turned him into a Frostlord Fenrir, a Mythical Rank Beast from the legends.'' He thought inwardly, and then, a question popped up in his head. ''Can I do it as well?'' Honestly, if it was just the energy flow, then he felt like it might be possible. After all, he had already learned it. ''There is no harm in trying.'' He muttered inwardly and, keeping his eyes closed, he recalled the energy flow the Future Kael used. Then, he activated , and just like Future Kael, he changed the energy flow. Maybe it was because Kael was used to meditating and moving mana inside his body, directing the energy flow didn''t feel very difficult. He copied the energy path the Future Kael had used in the vision to the dot as he moved the energy all around his body, and soon, he could feel it. The Energy of Genesis was transforming. Kael didn''t know what it was changing into and honestly, he didn''t care. To him, as long it was changing into something similar to what he sensed in the Vision, he would be satisfied. And as if acknowledging his actions, [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] A screen similar to the one he saw in the vision appeared in front of him. [System Error: Unexpected Energy Flow Outside the Established Parameters Detected!] [Processing.] [Adaptive Resp##%#$@@!!] And once again, that weird language was used. ''Is it a bug?'' Kael wondered in his head. He, however, wasn''t given time to think this through as more and more screens appeared in front of him. [ERROR! ERROR! ERROR!] [A Similar Feat Has Been Achieved Before.] ''What?'' Kael''s expression changed. [Analyzing Past Data.] [Data Match Found:] [Host: Kael Dragonborn.] ''Kael Dragonborn?'' Kael was dumbfounded. [Previous Achievement Identified.] [Analyzing Connection Between The Two Feats.] [The True Essence of Kael Dragonborn Resonates with Kael Carter.] ''True Essence of what now?'' Kael had no clue what was happening. [Identity Confirmed: Same Entity Across Time.] [Feat Repeated.] [True Reward is Being Calculated.] [Ding!] [Analysis Complete.] [Your feat has breached the threshold set by the Celestials.] ''Celestials...'' Kael noted the term used. Not that he was given time to. [A path unknown has now opened to you.] [Warning:] [The path you now walk is uncharted, reserved for those who surpass the limits. This is the road of the Transcendentsa journey with no maps, no clear destination.] [The System will now adapt to the unknown path ahead.] [Evolving Host''s Talent according to his Path.] ''Evolving...? My Talent...?'' Kael couldn''t believe it. His talent was already as absurd as it could get, what do you mean by evolving? How could you evolve what is already the best? But the System thought differently. [Ding!] sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Talent Evolution Complete.] [Talent Evolution: Dragon Genesis -> Genesis of the Ancients.] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank -> EX Rank.] ''Genesis of the... Ancients?'' Kael frowned but... It wasn''t over yet. [Ding!] [Title Awarded: The One Who Broke The Limit.] [Title Effect: +25 to all attributes. The System acknowledges your ability to transcend established boundaries.] ''W-W-What?'' Before Kael could even understand what had happened, he felt a sudden surge of energy in his body, instantly strengthening him to an absurd degree. His body felt rejuvenated and extremely strong. It was almost as if he was reborn and had shed all his impurities. Unable to hold back, Kael quickly brought up the System Screen, wanting to see his stats, and his eyes widened in astonishment. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Dragon Genesis Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: SSS Rank EX Rank] [Strength: 52 77] [Agility: 53 78] [Speed: 50 75] [Stamina: 53 78] [Defense: 55 80] [Mana: 63 88] [Intelligence: 51 76] [Charisma: 50 75] ''Holy shit'' Kael couldn''t help but curse in his head. This this was broken! His overall strength had nearly risen by 50 percent! This was simply unprecedented! And what''s even better? He hadn''t even looked at the biggest change yet. SSS Rank Talent was already absurd in its own way; even a child knew that it was the highest of the highest ranks, the strongest there is. There was one rank that surpassed even the SSS Rank. A broken, special rank that exceeded the limits EX Rank. And now, Kael had an EX Ranked Talent. "So this was the Complete Reward, huh" Kael got the answer to one of his questions. Then, a big smile appeared on his face and, "Let''s check it out, shall we?" He spoke as his eyes fell on his Talent''s Description. Chapter 88 - 88: Even stronger? "Let''s check it out, shall we?" Kael spoke with a big smile as his eyes fell on his Talent''s Description. [Talent Name: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Description:] [An Exclusive Talent that grants the user the ability to awaken the Latent Bloodlines of any Beast, regardless of how faint or ancient these traces may be. Once awakened, the Beast traces back to its Strongest Ancestors and transforms into its True Form.] [Talent Abilities:] [Ancient Awakening] [Description:] [The foundation of the Genesis of the Ancients. Awaken the ancient bloodlines of any beast, transforming it into its True Form with powers far beyond ordinary weakened beasts.] [Primordial Sense] [Description:] [Detects beasts or eggs with latent bloodlines of any ancient lineage within a 2-kilometer range. Automatically activates to guide you toward the target.] [Eye of the Ancients] [Description:] [A powerful ability that allows you to peek into any being''s or object''s secrets.] [Blood Bond of the Ancients] [Description:] [A unique ability that forges an unbreakable bond with the ancient creatures you awaken.] [Dominion of the Ancients] [Description:] [Your presence now carries the weight of ancient, forgotten powers. With your mere aura, you can bend the will of the world around you, suppressing those weaker than you and strengthening your allies.] [Elemental Harmony] [Description:] [Elements love you. You and your allies near you will experience reduced mana consumption and increased effectiveness of their spells and abilities.] [Primordial Endurance] [Description:] [The ancient energy flowing through you fortifies your body and mind. You have resistance to fatigue, and your stamina regenerates at an accelerated rate. The more extreme conditions you are in, the faster your stamina regenerates.] Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Immutable Presence] [Description:] [Your connection to ancient powers grants you an unshakable will. Allies in your presence show resistance to fear or manipulation.] [Cycle of Renewal] [Description:] [You and the Ancients you have awakened experience accelerated recovery from injuries and ailments.] [EX Abilities:] [Ascendance of the Ancient] [Description:] [This powerful skill allows you to temporarily transform into an avatar of the Ancients you have awakened, gaining access to even their most powerful abilities.] [Ancient''s Call] [Description:] [An extraordinary ability that allows you to teleport to the Ancient Sanctum, a separate dimension where the Ancients once thrived. Within this realm, time flows differently, allowing you and your bonded beasts to train, battle, and grow stronger at an accelerated rate.] "" Kael was overwhelmed. There were too many messages for him to read. However, before he could even read them all, one of his abilities activated. It was , and since the ability was similar to his , Kael quickly understood that it was pointing toward a Beast or an Egg around him. ''To think I went all around the market to find something useful, and now I can sense more than eight targets just from my room. It really helps when I don''t have to find Dragons, doesn''t it?'' Kael chuckled inwardly. However, the moment he glanced at the System Messages in front of him, his expression changed. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] [Ding!] [Ancient Sky Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] "" Kael froze. His ability the Beasts it was targeting were his own. "They can get stronger?" Kael blinked, unable to believe what he was seeing. Igni and Cirri were already Mythical Rank Beasts, the strongest Rank there was. How could they get even stronger? Did it even make sense? ''Wait'' Kael''s expression changed. ''Does it mean that a Rank above Mythical exists?'' The moment Kael thought of this possibility, his thoughts froze as he glanced at his two adorable Dragons who were sleeping peacefully. But then, as if sensing his gaze and his messy state of mind, Igni''s eyelids trembled, and he woke up, staring at Kael with a groggy but worried look on his face. "Kyu" He called out. Kael understood what he meant. "I am fine, Igni. You can go back to sleep." He smiled as he nodded toward the Dragon. The Dragon, however, nodded and then walked toward him with a sleepy look on his face. Understanding his thoughts and knowing what he wanted, Kael waited for him. The little thing, who was now a big brother, quickly walked toward him and fell on his lap, wanting a hug. Kael picked him up and hugged him like the most precious thing in the world. In an instant, his occupied mind calmed down, and he exhaled deeply. "Every time you sense my messy emotions, you come and hug me, instantly clearing my mind. Sometimes I think you do it on purpose so you can make sure I am actually fine." Kael chuckled. "Kyu" Igni just purred lazily, not answering, and Kael laughed out loud. "It must be difficult to raise an incompetent father like me, eh?" "Kyu." Igni answered, and Kael, who understood him, laughed even more now. ''I can do it.'' That''s what the little Dragon was saying. "Yes, yes, you are doing a marvelous job." Kael nodded as he then rubbed Igni''s warm scales. Then suddenly, he asked a question, "Igni, do you wish to get even stronger?" The little Dragon glanced at Kael and tilted his head. He was confused. Even stronger? Him? Did his father forget who he was? However, knowing that his father wouldn''t say this without thinking, Igni nodded. Yes, he wanted to get stronger. He wanted to get so strong that his father would never have to worry about anything anymore, and he could come out and play with his father as much as he wanted, no matter who was watching. Kael stared at Igni and nodded back. Then, he placed him on the bed and positioned his hand on top of his head. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] The message appeared again, and Kael pressed ''Yes.'' Chapter 89 - 89: You got a lot stronger. [Ding!] [Primordial Fire Dragon Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] The message appeared again, and Kael pressed ''Yes.'' As he did, he felt an energy surging into his body. It didn''t take him long to understand what this energy was. It was the Energy of Genesis. This time, however, this energy felt much purer and stronger. The energy moved inside his body in a specific pattern. Kael tried to remember the pattern. His focus, however, was currently on Igni. He was a little worried that something might happen to him. For now, however, he decided to trust the system, and a golden light much purer and brighter than before came out of his palm and enveloped Igni. Igni closed his eyes. "Kyu" He let out a low voice as his body trembled. "Igni, are you alright?" Kael questioned in a hurried tone. The little dragon nodded slowly, barely opening his eyes. His body continued to tremble. He was in pain. And Kael, who could sense it, felt his heart ache. He wanted to stop in the middle, but fearing what consequences it might have, he didn''t do it. He could only trust the system. At the same time, he couldn''t help but curse himself in his mind. ''I should have experimented on some other beast first.'' That was a terrifying thought. Kael, however, didn''t care. The world could burn to smithereens, and as long as his Igni and Cirri were fine, he wouldn''t care. While more and more dangerous thoughts filled up his head, he noticed something. Igni''s smooth, red scales were becoming even redder and much more purer. They were being... enhanced. Igni was... changing. As a Fire Dragon, he was already born with an extremely strong bloodline, but now... he was becoming something... more. Crack Suddenly, Kael noticed a few cracks appearing on Igni''s enhanced scales. His little body trembled as the cracks became wider and wider before finally The scales fell on the bed. It was as if even after being enhanced, his changing bloodline wasn''t satisfied by these scales, and, new, bright shimmering red scales replaced the older ones. What Kael didn''t know was that while Igni was going through such changes, the entirety of Nerathis noticed a rise in temperature. The usually cold dawn felt hotter than an afternoon. Humans and beasts alike noticed the strange phenomenon, and when they left their dwellings and looked above, their eyes widened in surprise as they noticed that the sky had turned fiery red. "W-What is happening?" A swordsman who was practising his sword early in the morning stuttered, unable to comprehend this phenomenon. It wasn''t just him. The strongest tamers and beasts, even those hidden in the shadows, all over Nerathis noticed it, yet None could comprehend it. They could only stare at it in absolute awe until finally, a few minutes later, the sky and the temperature returned to normal. Yes, Igni''s transformation was over. [Ding!] [Ancient Awakening completed] The system informed. Kael stared at Igni. His eyes turned golden, and the instant he saw his stats, his eyes widened in horror. [Name: Igni] [Race: Fire Dragon -> Primordial Fire Dragon] [Rank: Mythical -> Eternal] [Age: 19 Days] [Level: 20] [Strength: 84 -> 123] [Agility: 72 -> 116] [Speed: 77 -> 121] [Stamina: 98 -> 155] [Defense: 88 -> 130] [Mana: 110 -> 164] [Intelligence: 82 -> 150] [Charisma: 115 -> 183] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Early Flight Capability] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Energy Dependency, Immature Flight Skills] ''W-What?'' Kael couldn''t believe his eyes. Igni He had completely surpassed Elira, a level 67 Court Mage, in every possible way. And he was only at level 20! This made no sense! "Father" "Huh?" Kael''s thoughts froze when he heard a voice. He looked around, the confusion on his face visible, but, "Father." Igni called out again, and the moment Kael realized it, a big smile appeared on his face. "Igni, you can speak now!" "Father." Igni called out again. "Yes, what is it?" Kael questioned excitedly. "Cirri is sleeping, Lower your voice." Igni spoke, his voice felt oddly mature, like an older brother''s. Kael turned silent, not knowing how to react. He was glad that Igni could speak now, but For some reason, he couldn''t look at Igni like he was the same, childish Dragon anymore. Kael tried to figure out the reason, but he couldn''t put his finger on it. Igni''s appearance hadn''t changed much, other than his scales now being much redder and smoother than before. He was still an extremely adorable baby, but Something about him felt distant. Something... Primordial. It was as if this little being understood the entire world. His very presence commanded respect. And Kael was right. Igni was now a Primordial Fire Dragon, the embodiment of the First Dragon created out of True Fire, a being who was destined to stand above the rest. A Being who didn''t just rule the Myths anymore, he was now a being who was supposed to become... Eternal. A being who commanded absolute authority. At least that was how it was for others, but for Kael? Well, Kael was an exception. "Father" Igni called out again, and just like before, he fell on his lap. "...?" Kael froze, unable to react. Frowning that he wasn''t picked up yet, Igni glanced at Kael, "Father?" Once again, his eyes shined with that adorable innocence Kael couldn''t resist and, "Ahhhh, you can speak now~" He picked Igni up and hugged him as tightly as he could. "Was it painful? Were you hurt? Do you feel any pain anywhere right now? Are you alright? Do you feel any sort of discomfort?" Kael asked a bunch of questions as he thoroughly examined Igni''s body. A presence that commanded respect or whatever, all that could come when Kael was done examining his child. Igni, who was now at the receiving end of his father''s worries, nodded with a satisfied look on his face. Yes, that is it. He was a big brother now, but this didn''t mean he didn''t have to be pampered. Igni would get all the pampering he could get, for the rest of his life. "Father, I am fi-" "Shut up." Before Igni could say anything, Kael silenced him, and only once the dragon''s father was satisfied did he stop and place Igni back on his lap, rubbing his belly. Igni purred, snuggling close to Kael. "You got a lot stronger." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael spoke. "I will become even stronger." Igni replied confidently. Kael chuckled, then suddenly, he sensed movement around him and realized that after all the commotion, Cirri had woken up as well. Kael narrowed his eyes as he glanced at Cirri, and as if reading his mind, Igni shook his head, "Father, not her. She is a child." ''A 19-day-old shouldn''t be saying this, you know?'' Kael thought inwardly but didn''t say it out loud. "I don''t want her to get hurt." Igni spoke and sharing the same thought, Kael nodded. "Nyu" Little Cirri finally opened her eyes and rubbed them with her small paws. Kael and Igni who saw that, couldn''t help but feel their hearts melt. "My Daughter is adorable." "My Sister is adorable." They spoke at the same time. As for Cirri, "Nyu?" She just tilted her head in confusion. Chapter 90 - 90: [Ancient’s Call] As Kael and Igni put the still-sleepy Cirri back to sleep, Kael turned towards Igni, placed him on his lap again and grinned. Igni could finally talk now. It was nothing short of a golden opportunity. There were so many things Kael wanted to ask and learn. Yes, most of the time, he could understand what Igni was trying to tell him because of their connection. That, however, had its limits. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldn''t have an actual conversation with him. Now, however, it was different. "Are you sure you are okay?" He questioned once again, just to be sure. Yes, he was that annoying kind of parent who only knew how to worry about his child. Even if he had a lot of questions, his worry for Igni still overpowered everything else. "Yes, Father, I am more than fine. I feel different." Igni nodded, rubbing his head on Kael''s hand while Kael rubbed his bulging belly. "Different? Different how?" Kael questioned. "My connection with Flames is much stronger than before. Earlier, I used Dragon Magic to conjure flames, but Now, it feels as if Flames themselves would bow down to me." Igni answered, and Kael''s expression changed. Too many things that he had no clue about were said. "Wait, wait, wait, I am lost. This was actually what I wanted to talk to you about. How did you cast magic before? What is this Dragon Magic you mentioned?" Kael questioned. He still hadn''t forgotten how Igni created Fireball for the very first time. That day, Kael figured out that the little Dragon directly influenced the Fire Elements and moved them as he wished. However, when he tried to copy it, he failed. Back then, Kael thought it was because the number of Fire Elements he could control was extremely limited. However, even now, when he could control a higher number of Elements, he couldn''t even form a little spark, let alone a Fireball. Something was missing. Kael just didn''t know what it was. "Dragon Magic is a Magic limited to us Dragons. It allows us to interact with Elementals with our thoughts alone, making it possible to conjure magic with minimal Mana." Igni answered intelligently. "So I cannot use it?" "A Human should not be able to." Igni shook his head. Kael sighed in disappointment. "What about now? You said you feel different now. What changed? What do you mean when you say the Flames bow down to you?" "It just became easier for me to control flames. While I still use Dragon Magic to conjure Flames, it has become much easier for me, as if the Flames themselves are waiting for me to command them." "So that means now you need even less Mana to cast stronger spells?" "That is correct." Kael was awed when he heard those words. "Igni, you are getting more and more broken." "Broken?" Igni tilted his head as he stared at his father. Kael just chuckled as he playfully rubbed Igni''s snout and smiled, "I am saying you are getting stronger and stronger. It is becoming difficult for me to catch up." "I will make sure you never catch up. I will become strong enough to protect Father." "Will you now?" Kael chuckled. "You know" Then, his expression changed as he stared at the screen in front of him. [Ancient''s Call] "I might have a way to get stronger as well." One of his Talent Abilities he awakened today, or the ''EX Ability'' as the System calls it. Kael stared at the ability for a while, and its description became more detailed. [Ancient''s Call] [Description:] [An extraordinary ability that allows you to teleport to the Ancient Sanctum, a separate dimension where the Ancients once thrived. Within this realm, time flows differently, allowing you and your bonded beasts to train, battle, and grow stronger at an accelerated rate.] [Effect:] [Randomized Entry: Each time you activate this ability, you are teleported to a different domain within the Ancient Sanctum, influenced by the Ancients you have awakened.] [Trial of the Ancestors: You and your Bonds will engage in battles against echoes of powerful ancient creatures to hone your abilities and unlock deeper potential.] [Time Distortion: Time moves differently in the Ancient Sanctum. One hour inside the Sanctum equals only six minutes in Nerathis.] [Deathless Domain: Every time you leave the Sanctum, your injuries and those of your Bonds are healed. You and your Bonds cannot die inside the Sanctum.] [Cooldown: 24 Hours] ''Should I try it?'' Kael thought inwardly. The ''Deathless Domain'' attracted his attention. It was a place where he could go all out without worrying about anything. A temptation Kael couldn''t ignore, So He decided to use this ability, and the moment he thought about it, Whoosh A crack appeared in front of him. Yes, a crack, in the very space in front of him. "Father...?" Igni frowned, even Kael was surprised. The crack was becoming wider and wider. It sparkled like a soap bubble, all rainbow colors and shifting light. It looked like a doorway made of gems, with emerald, blue, and gold swirling inside. It glowed softly, as if tempting Kael to walk in. ''Is this... a portal?'' Kael wondered. ''Am I supposed to walk through it?'' "Father, be careful." Igni muttered in a tone much more serious than before. The Little Dragon even freed himself from Kael''s embrace and stood in front of him, true to his words, he was protecting his Father. "Igni?" Kael called out with a frown, he wanted to know what the Dragon was thinking or... sensing. "Father, the energy coming from the other side It''s unfamiliar." "Unfamiliar?" "Yes, I have never sensed something like this It''s not from Nerathis." "You can tell that?" Kael was taken aback. Hearing a strange question, the Little Dragon turned around, somewhat understanding the situation. For this thing to appear just when his father talked about getting stronger... "Father, do you know what this is?" "I..." Kael thought about it for a moment. A Portal suddenly forming in front of him... all of this was still too new for him. But, if he thought about it, everything around here was new to him. He was talking to a literal Dragon for God''s sake! "I do." Kael nodded, then, a wide grin appeared on his face and, "It is our new playground." "A playground?" Igni tilted his head in confusion. "That is correct. A playground where you do not have to hide. A place where you can go all out, a place where we can face different challenges and grow stronger together." "Together with Father?" "Exactly." Kael''s smile widened and, "Do you wish to try?" "I do." Igni nodded, his amber eyes shining brightly, unable to hide his curiosity and excitement. Igni, however, wasn''t the only one excited for it. "Nyu!!" Cirri, who had woken up again, cheered as well. She had absolutely no clue what was happening in front of her. However, seeing her father and brother smiling, she joined them as well. Whatever they were going to do, she was going to follow! Or at least that''s what she thought "No, not you." Kael quickly picked the little thing up and placed her back inside the Sanctuary. Then, he turned towards the Fire Dragon and, "Let''s go, Igni." "Yes, Father." Chapter 91 - 91: [The Infernal Crucible] "Uggh My Head" Kael groaned as he knelt on the ground in pain. "It is alright, Father. Spatial movement usually has such an effect on one''s body." Igni spoke in a comforting tone, approaching his father. Kael stared at the Dragon and, "How do you know that?" "I just do?" Igni tilted his head, unable to come up with a better answer. In the end, Kael ignored it. Igni knew things that the child shouldn''t. He shouldn''t look at him using human standards. ''I guess Dragons are just built different, huh?'' "What about you? Are you alright? You don''t feel any discomfort, do you?" "I am alright, Father." Igni nodded as he looked around. Kael did the same. The Portal behind them had already closed and in front of them, there was an entirely different world, one they had never seen before. Reddish-brown hard ground, with rivers of lava flowing all over the place, immense heat, eerie crimson sky, and volcanoes all over the place. It was hell. [Ding!] And suddenly, a Screen appeared in front of Kael. [The Infernal Crucible] [Mission: Reignite the Heart of Crucible] [Mission Description] [The balance of the Infernal Crucible is crumbling, and the beasts within are losing control, turning into mindless entities of destruction. Reignite the Heart of Crucible before it collapses into chaos.] [Time Limit: The Infernal Crucible is unstable. In 24 Hours, the entire realm will be swallowed by flames.] [Completion Reward: Baptism of Eternal Flames] "What the" Kael was taken aback. He wasn''t expecting there to be a mission as soon as he came here. "What is Baptism of Eternal Flames?" Yes, there were many things related to the mission that he didn''t understand, but his first focus was on the reward. "Are they going to bathe me in flam Aaaahhh!!" However, before Kael could think too much about this, he was suddenly tossed away by Igni. "Uggghh." Kael groaned in pain as he fell on the hot ground a few meters away from where he stood. He then glanced at Igni, who was flying towards him. "Igni, what are y" Whoosh Before he could even complete his question, the ground he was standing on was consumed by flames and collapsed, joining the river of molten lava around it. "Holy" Kael was dumbfounded. "Father, this realm is unstable. We cannot stay in one place, else we will be consumed by the flames." Igni informed as he landed right next to Kael. "T-Thank you." Kael nodded as he stood up and patted Igni''s head. The Dragon, however, was alert, as if worried that something might hurt his father. "What do we do?" Igni questioned. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His father was the one who brought him to this place, so he must know something, correct? And Kael did. "That way." Kael pointed in the northeast direction, towards the largest volcano of this realm. "We need to go there." Kael spoke with a solemn look on his face. Yes, according to the system, that was the ''Heart of Crucible'' that he needed to reignite. Now, what the hell did that mean? He had absolutely no clue, but since they were already here, he might as well explore, no? With that line of thought, Kael prepared his mind. He and Igni rushed towards the Crucible. The plan was simple: go to the Crucible, understand what reigniting its heart meant, do that, get the rewards, and boom, get out of this place. But Things weren''t that easy "Grrr" While Kael and Igni ran towards the Crucible, their eyes fell on them. A pack of wolves who seemed like they were forged of fire itself. Their charred, obsidian fur contained the molten lava that flowed under their skin. Their eyes were searing orange, filled with an unnatural intelligence. Their jagged teeth and sharp claws seemed to have the power to burn and tear anything effortlessly. Inside their bodies, Kael also noticed a core that shined brightly, as if it powered up their entire bodies. All in all, these beasts were scary. Even Kael, who had faced corrupted beasts before, seemed intimidated by them. But To a Dragon, it didn''t matter. Whoosh A sea of flames appeared around the pack of wolves, engulfing them without giving them a chance to resist whatsoever. "Let''s go, Father." Igni spoke as he continued to run. He would have preferred if Kael sat on top of him as they flew towards the Crucible, but he knew his body was still too small for that, so they just ran. Kael followed behind the Dragon, but then, "Igni, stop." Kael ordered as his eyes turned golden. He was staring at the sea of flames Igni had summoned, and a few system screens appeared right in front of him. Screens that shouldn''t be appearing, after all, the wolves should be dead, no? They weren''t. And Kael quickly understood the reason why. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Eternal Flame Wolf] [Level: 32] [Strength: 92] [Agility: 95] [Speed: 100] [Stamina: 88] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 28] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Flame Aura, Ember Dash, Scorch Claws, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Weak to Water, Core] "Fire Immunity? That is just absurd." Kael complained as suddenly, the pack of wolves walked out of the sea of flames without taking any damage whatsoever, surprising even Igni. Kael''s face turned solemn as well. These wolves were even stronger than the Roc he faced yesterday, and unlike the Roc, who was alone, there were tens of these wolves here. ''Why can''t I fight enemies whose stats are at least comparable to mine?'' Kael groaned in his heart as he saw the staggering difference between his and the beasts'' strength. Whoosh Igni summoned another sea of flames, but just like before, it didn''t work. "Igni, flames won''t work on them." Kael warned. The Dragon, however, didn''t seem to like that some beings dared to resist him. So He dashed right into the pack and clashed with the wolf that stood at the very front. BOOM The wolf exploded into flames, perishing in an instant. "It doesn''t matter." Igni spoke, his voice seemed much colder and stronger than before. "" Kael stared at the scene in front of him in silence. ''Why do I feel like I was only summoned to Nerathis to bring out this guy?'' Chapter 92 - 92: Fighting like a Pack Should. ''Why do I feel like I was only summoned to Nerathis to bring out this guy?'' Kael thought inwardly as he sat on the warm ground, staring at the scene in front of him without a change in his expression. BOOM BOOM BOOM "Hahaha~ Father! These things aren''t that strong after all!" Igni''s laughter echoed throughout the battlefield as the little Dragon continued to attack the wolves like there was no tomorrow. Kael''s mouth twitched at those words, any one of those wolves was stronger than him, but for the Dragon, they were nothing more than playthings. Igni was stronger and faster than them, so the little guy dashed at these wolves, headbutted them, and the impact from their collision would be so strong that the poor wolves would explode into flames. Yes, that was it. That was how the Dragon was completing the Mission, all on his own. Any one-on-one battle lasted mere secondsIgni was simply on another level. "Hahaha~ Father, this is fun!!" Igni laughed like a child. For him, this was truly like a playground, just like Kael said A playground where the Dragon doesn''t have to hide at all. "Hahaha~" Igni continued to laugh. Kael, who saw that, couldn''t help but smile. Seeing the Dragon fully expressing his emotions filled his heart with joy and comfort. Rumble Rumble He then felt the ground beneath him tremble, he quickly recalled Igni''s words and got away from the place. He also glanced at Igni, and seeing how the Dragon was continuously targeting enemies farther and farther away from him so as to not stay in one place, he couldn''t help but be even prouder. His child was much smarter than he was. Just as Kael got away, Whoosh The ground he was sitting on was engulfed in flames. Kael stared at the fountain of Lava that consumed the land and raised his eyebrow. "Still as scary as before." He commented as he turned back towards Igni, and suddenly, he realized that Igni had gotten too far from him. To the point where he could barely see him. What''s worse? Kael was alone. All the wolves, who should have attacked both him and Igni, were targeting Igni and The Dragon was surrounded. Igni was strong, yes, but he was still a 19-day-old child. He had next to no battle experience and was used to dealing with everything using his flames. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, now that the wolves he was facing were completely immune to his flames, for the first time, Igni was facing beings who could be considered to be a ''challenge.'' Of course, the Dragon was still stronger, even without his flames, but With tens of wolves surrounding him, combined with his small, undeveloped body that made it difficult for him to use all his strength, Igni had no clue how to deal with the situation. Kael also noticed that the Dragon wasn''t dashing at the wolves anymore. He was forced to stay in one place as the wolves surrounded him, not giving him the momentum he needed to kill them. "Igni! Come back!" Kael shouted. However, maybe because of the constant eruptions of flames all over the place, or the growls of wolves that surrounded Igni, the Dragon couldn''t hear him. The little Dragon already had too much on his plate. Tens of wolves, thrice his size, were after him. "Igni!" Kael panicked. Without thinking, he activated and launched himself forward, wanting to close the distance and protect his child. In 8 seconds, he could finally see Igni with his now-enhanced vision, and what he saw made him widen his eyes in absolute horror. "F-Father" Igni''s shimmering red scale that protected his neck had fallen to the ground. The skin beneath it was charred, and there was a deep cut on it. Within a few more attacks, his his head would fall. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump "IGNIIIIII!!!" Kael screamed as he rushed towards his child, his heart shook to its core. Everything disappeared from his vision, and only Igni remained. His legs moved on their own, displaying speed that shouldn''t be possible with his current stats. Red veins appeared all over his face, his eyes turned draconic golden, and his face distorted, "RRROOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!" He roared. Roar of Dominion. But It had absolutely no effect on the wolves. These wolves were much stronger than those corrupted beasts with no willpower or intelligence. All this while, they weren''t just being easy targets for the Dragon to crush. They were acting like a pack should. They were luring the Dragon deep into their territory and were constantly targeting his neck to the point the scale protecting it couldn''t take it anymore and fell off. Once the last protection was gone, the wolves quickly surrounded the Dragon, and now The pack was prepared to feast on their prey. Yes, the wolves were intelligent. Everything went just as they planned. Even a Dragon was completely helpless in front of them, but "IGNIIIII!!!!" There was one being the wolves didn''t consider in their equation. A human they deemed too weak to even worry about barged into their pack. With his arm now covered with draconic scales, he grabbed their heads and crushed them before throwing them away. "IGNII!!!" Kael called desperately as he continued to rush towards Igni, completely ignoring his own burnt skin and torn flesh all over his body because of the wolves'' attacks. It was as if his mind couldn''t even register the pain his own body was going through. He only cared about one thing, and that was to get close to his child. By now, the wolves understood that Kael wasn''t someone they could ignore either, and more wolves rushed towards him. Kael continued to hurry his way through the pack of wolves, completely disregarding his injuries no matter how severe they were. His eyes burned with rage and desperation. But then His arm, which was covered in draconic scales, turned back to normal, and... He lost his strength. ''W-What...?'' At this moment, Kael was grabbing one of the wolves'' heads, trying to crush it. However, with his now meagre strength, that wasn''t possible. Rather, "AAAAAAUUUUUUUU!!" The wolf howled in anger and, Tore Kael''s arm off. "Huh?" Kael''s widened his eyes when he realized what had happened, and soon "AAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" The pain kicked in. Chapter 93 - 93: IGNIIIIIII—ROOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!! "Huh?" The world around Kael slowed down as he saw the wolf tearing his arm off, blood sprawled all over the place, and finally, The pain kicked in. "AAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" He screamed in absolute agony as he lost his balance and fell on the ground. However, even when he fell, even when he was in pain so agonizing that he had never felt something like this before, his eyes were on his child, who was still surrounded. Because Kael had attracted the aggro, the pressure on Igni had reduced, allowing the little dragon to continue fighting. Even if he couldn''t tackle the enemies because of the lack of space, he still grabbed them by his jaw and cut them in half. It was a sight that made Kael smile despite going through the hellish pain of having his arm chopped off and having four flaming wolves stepping over him, prepared to feast on him. Soon, however, Kael''s face paled in horror as he noticed Igni, who had now turned towards him. "FATHER!" The dragon screamed, and that little loss of focus allowed one of the wolves to tackle the dragon. Igni lost his balance and fell, allowing the wolves to pounce on him while he was in no state to defend himself. "IGNIIIIIIIROOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!" Kael screamed, his voice turning somewhat demonic? It was as if multiple voices screamed at the same time. The very air trembled, and suddenly, something happened. His remaining arm dug into the ground, and claws formed at his fingertips. His body convulsed, his flesh reformed. His missing arm regrew, but it wasn''t made of flesh, it was made of flames. His tattered clothes burned away, revealing shimmering red scales that pulsated with an unknown power something Primordial. Crack Crack And this wasn''t the end. The bones on his back deformed and suddenly, Flap Two massive, shimmering red, draconic wings came out of his shoulder blades. His eyes turned draconic golden as a part of his face was covered with scales similar to what had covered all his body. Intimidated by his aura, the wolves froze. Flap Kael flapped his wings and hovered in the air. Then, he dashed towards Igni, his speed so absurdly fast that let alone the wolves, even Igni couldn''t react to it. His massive wings cut all the wolves in front of him in half. Within a mere second, Kael had killed around fifteen wolves, and this was when killing these beasts wasn''t even his goal, He just wanted to get close to his child. "Igni" He called out, his voice hoarse. His eyes, however, were filled with the same, gentle and overwhelming love for his child. "Igni" He called out again as tears welled around the edges of his eyes, his heart racing quickly. "Grrr" The wolves who once stood around Igni growled nervously, unsure whether they should attack this ''being'' in front of them. They could sense it. He was too strong. And what''s worse? They couldn''t sense any weaknesses they could take advantage of. Whoosh Then suddenly, as if he just noticed their presence now, Kael''s three-meter-long tail moved like a whip, slicing all these wolves in two. All this while, he never once looked away from his child. "Father?" Igni called out, his weak voice was unable to hide his confusion. But then, [Time Remaining: 2 Seconds.] Kael saw a message and, Flap He flapped his wings and flew into the air at a speed he didn''t even think was possible. Two seconds, however, was not a very long time, and soon, his massive crimson wings flickered out of existence. Just like the wings, his scales and tail melted away into specks of glowing dust. The endless energy that had surged within his body a few moments ago now abandoned him, leaving behind nothing but exhaustion. Like a rocket that had lost its fuel, the momentum carried him forward, but he was falling. What''s worse? His earlier injuries resurged, and his muscles gave out, unwilling to move even a little. Even in this situation, however, Kael used all his remaining strength to roll mid-air, keeping Igni on his chest and curling inwardly, preparing for the fall. Then, Boom His back slammed against the ground. The sheer force of the landing sent him skidding across the terrain. The warm, crusty earth ripped his flesh apart, tearing open wounds across his back as sharp rocks and debris cut into him. Blood splattered behind him, painting the earth with crimson streaks. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aaggghhhhhhh!!!" It was agonizing, but Kael didn''t let go. Even as his body was dragged, even as his muscles screamed for release, even as the sheer force of everything threatened to tear him apart, Kael tightened his grip around Igni. His only remaining arm, already weak and trembling, was wrapped around the small dragon like he was everything he had. His body screamed in protest, but Kael didn''t allow himself to rotate and let Igni be hurt. He would bear everything on his own. That was his final resolve, his final stubbornness. And finally, It ended. His broken body came to a halt. The world around him finally stopped moving, but Kael had nothing left. He lay on the ground, his chest rising and falling as he breathed heavily, his vision blurred. Every single part of his body was in pain, there was blood all around him, the flesh on his back was pretty much gone, his bones were visible, his nerves seared with unbearable agony, but even then There was a stubborn smile on his face. "Igni" He called out. His voice was extremely weak, as if he was barely holding on. "Father" The dragon wasn''t in any better condition either. He was crying, his voice was broken and his face was covered with tears. He was hurt as well, there were injuries all over his body. After all, he was surrounded by more than twenty wolves. The dragon, however, wasn''t crying because of his injuries. He was crying because of his father''s condition. He was blaming himself. "Father, I am sorry! I am so sorry! I was a fool! I shouldn''t hav" "Igni" Kael called out, making Igni stop. He then finally closed his heavy eyes and, "You did well" Kael spoke as suddenly, Whoosh Fountain of Lava erupted from the ground and consumed both of them. Chapter 94 - 94: [Ascendance of the Ancient] "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!" Kael screeched in unbearable agony as flames consumed him. He tried his best to cover his Igni with his weak arm, but there was only so much he could do when there were flames all around him. It was unbearable. His nerves screamed, bones cracked under the heat, and his vision blurred. It was the worst kind of torture and he wanted nothing more than to die and let this end right this instant. But then Just as he wished. Everything stopped. It was unnatural. The pain didn''t fade away, or decrease, it simply... ceased to exist. Like something or someone had severed Kael''s very connection to reality itself. Confused, he tried opening his eyes and surprisingly he succeeded. Then, he saw it. A ceiling. A ceiling he recognized. Kael looked around and realized he was back in the room the City Lord had provided him. Very quickly he glanced at his arm that was ripped off and his expression changed, it was back. It wasn''t just his arm, all his injuries had healed, returning to how it was before, as if it never existed in the first place. "Father!" Igni shouted as he jumped towards him, snuggling into him as tightly as the little Dragon could. "Father, I am sorry! It was my fault! I promise I will never do that aga-" "Igni!" Kael raised his voice as he sat up. With his back resting on the headrest, he grabbed Igni and forced him to look at him. The Dragon was crying. It was the first time Kael had seen his moist eyes and face wet with his tears. His heart shuddered as he felt a strange pain in his throat. He quickly wiped those tears away and cleaned his face. "Igni, you did nothing wro-" However, before Kael could say much, Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nyuu!!" Another Dragon fell on top of him and, "Nyuuuu!!!" She started crying as well. Yes, Cirri had seen everything from the Sanctuary. She saw how her big brother and father got hurt. She wanted to come out and help them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t leave the Sanctuary. She tried to run to them, but Bang She crashed into an invisible barrier, her small body bouncing backwards. She stumbled, then lunged forward again, her little claws scratching against the unseen wall, but nothing happened. No crack, no ripple, not even a shimmer. "Nyuuuu!!" She screamed, but it was as if no one heard her. Hot, frustrated tears blurred her vision as she curled up, trembling. And when she saw the flames engulfing her father and brother, "Nyuuu!!" She cried even louder as she continued to slam into the unknown wall, trying to leave. And finally, she succeeded. And when she did, she appeared next to her father and She started crying, much more loudly than before. "Cirri, everything''s alright. We are fine." Kael quickly grabbed his daughter and wiped her tears as well. The Dragon, however, didn''t stop, and Kael helplessly placed her on his chest. "Cirri, everything''s fine. We are all here. Nothing happened. Both me and your brother are fine, look." Kael continued. He had no idea that it was so difficult to take care of crying dragons, especially when there were two of them. But then, "Yes, Cirri We are fine." Igni spoke in a low voice as well, his paws gently patting Cirri''s head. The Fire Dragon stopped acting like a little child and became the big brother. Cirri stared at her brother with her big moist eyes. Igni continued to pat her head and nodded at her. "We are fine, Cirri." He spoke in an oddly mature and reassuring tone, even if his heart was heavy with guilt, in front of his little sister, he couldn''t cry. He was supposed to protect her. Kael started patting Cirri''s back as well, comforting her as much as he could until the Dragon closed her eyes and entered the dreamland, exhausted from all the crying. "She really likes to sleep, doesn''t she?" Kael chuckled lightly as he felt Cirri''s rhythmic breathing. The little Dragon still sniffed from time to time, but other than that, it was all okay. "Father I apologize." Igni spoke in a solemn tone, his eyes welled with tears again. "Igni, yo-" "No, Father. I was wrong. I became arrogant and fell right into their trap. It wouldn''t have happened if I had thought things through. You were then forced to use all your abilities and put yourself in danger in order to protect me. I should be the one protecting you, yet I-" "Heh." At those words, Kael laughed. "You are just 19 days old, my little Dragon. You are supposed to have fun. Leave all these things to me. Don''t underestimate your father, okay? I am a lot stronger than you think." Kael smiled reassuringly, and Igni finally recalled something. "Yes! Father, what did you do back then!? What happened to you!? It felt like you became me?" Igni wasn''t sure how to put his thoughts into words. At his reaction, Kael smiled. Then, his eyes fell on another one of his EX Abilities. [Ascendance of the Ancient] [Description:] [This powerful skill allows you to temporarily transform into an avatar of the Ancients you have awakened, gaining access to even their most powerful abilities.] [Effects:] [Partial Transformation: Your body partially takes on the traits of the awakened Ancient, your attacks gain a part of the Ancient''s unique abilities.] [Overwhelming Power Surge: All attributes (Strength, Agility, Speed, Stamina, Defense, Mana, Intelligence, Charisma) increase drastically, scaling based on the strength of the Ancient you are channeling.] [Unbreakable Dominance: Your aura exudes the raw majesty of the Ancients, suppressing enemies of lower rank and empowering your bonded beasts. Nearby allies gain a morale boost and slight resistance to elemental damage.] [Instinctive Combat Mastery: You temporarily inherit the combat instincts of the Ancient, allowing you to move, react, and fight with the expertise of an age-old being. Removes hesitation and enhances battle awareness.] [Duration: 10 seconds] [Cooldown: 24 Hours] "Didn''t I tell you? Your father is a lot stronger than you think." "But I still killed more wolves than you." Igni pouted. "Oh? So you have started lying now, huh?" "I" The Dragon lowered his head. "I-I would have killed more if I was a grown-up like you." "Is that so?" Kael chuckled as he tightened his hug around the Fire Dragon. Feeling Kael''s comforting presence, Igni closed his eyes as well. Yes, even the ever-so-excited Dragon was now tired. He had been through a lot today. Kael, who now had two Dragons sleeping in his arms, heaved a sigh. Seeing them crying broke him. It was as if a foreign force was tearing him apart. It felt even worse than what happened before. ''Ah, fuck.'' He cursed in his head. ''I really am turning into a sucker, huh I hate seeing them cry more than my own death.'' He chuckled self-deprecatingly. He had just died. He had lost his arm, he had bite and burnt marks all over his body, he was consumed by flames and burned alive, an experience so painful that if it was before, he would still be trembling, unable to even function properly, But now Instead of shaking in fear and helplessness He was glad his Dragons were with him. ''Heh.'' Kael laughed, staring at his children who were sleeping on top of him comfortably and, ''They aren''t the only ones who calm down in my presence huh?'' With that thought, Kael slowly closed his eyes and drifted into sleep. Chapter 95 - 95: Lavinia Dragonborn "Hero Kael, are you sure you will be leaving? I assure you, our city has a lot to offer. The people here will love it if yo" "No, Lord Sylas." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael shook his head. "As much as we would like to stay, I need to return and continue my training. This test made me realize that I still have a lot to learn." He explained politely. Aria and the other two women who heard his words rolled their eyes. A lot to learn? He realized that from this test? How absurd. None of them could see any possible way anyone else could have done a better job in the test. Honestly, if it were up to them, they would evaluate Kael''s performance as absolute perfection. And the good part? It was indeed up to them. Yes, they weren''t supposed to say this, but together with being Kael''s allies in this test, they were also his evaluators. After the test, they were supposed to personally report to Marshal Therian and rate the Hero''s performance. The women had made up their minds to make sure everyone in the kingdom learned about how truly exceptional the Hero really was. The three of them were extremely excited to return, to the point where even Aria, who usually would never wish to leave this cityespecially when the City Lord himself was catering to themwanted to leave. "Kieran." Suddenly, Kael called out, and a shadowy figure appeared in front of him. "There is no point in hiding anymore. Join us." "Hero Kael, bu" "Join us." Kael ordered. "As you command." Kieran bowed his head. "I''ll prepare a mount for Lord Kieran." Sylas spoke as he ordered his servant to prepare everything. Kael nodded in gratitude, and 30 minutes later, after saying his goodbyes to the City Lord and his family, Kael finally left the city. From Mistvale City, the capital was only 13 hours away. Adding two stops, it took them 15 hours to reach the capital, and by 9 at night, Kael was in his room. "Haaahh" He jumped on his bed, tired. It wasn''t the carriage ride that was tiring; it was all the needless formalities he had to go through when he returned. "Igni, Cirri." He called out, wanting to see his children, but, ''Father, someone''s coming.'' Igni informed. ''Huh?'' Kael frowned, and a minute later, he heard a knock. It was Elira. Kael opened the door, and seeing the Court Mage, he smiled. "Missed me so much that you couldn''t wait to see me?" "Just wanted to confirm if you were dead or not." The woman spoke as she walked into the room as if she owned the place. Kael didn''t mind it either and laughed as he closed the doors. Then, once he turned towards Elira, he noticed seven circles that had formed in front of her palm. She was activating a spell. His expression changed, and he quickly prepared himself for anything that was about to happen, then suddenly, he noticed a translucent, almost transparent barrier forming around them. "It is cute that you think you can do anything against me if I wanted to harm you." Elira laughed, her playful eyes staring at the Hero. "Don''t think too much. I am just making sure no one''s eavesdropping." She chuckled. Kael, on the other hand, didn''t seem to like the situation very much. He was already on edge after everything Tobias told him and what happened in the Infernal Crucible and the woman''s actions confused him even further. Then suddenly, Elira handed him a painting. Kael frowned, he had no clue what she was thinking, however, when his eyes fell on the painting, or the portrait Elira gave him, his expression changed. It was a portrait of a woman Kael recognized instantly. The woman he saw in the vision. In the portrait, the woman seemed much happier, wearing much better clothes and having a cleaner face compared to the dirt-covered one Kael saw in the vision, but even then, he recognized her almost unnatural beauty in an instant. "Lavinia Dragonborn." Elira mentioned a name. This, however, didn''t ease Kael''s confusion; it made it worse. "It is the name of the person you have been trying to look into." The Court Mage smiled. "What do you mean? I have no clue who she is." Kael narrowed his eyes. Elira, however, just chuckled. "Let''s skip the formalities, Kael. You should know me enough by now to know that your tricks will not work on me." Elira chuckled, looking into Kael''s eyes. "I remember how you asked me about purple hair and purple eyes back then. The way you have been scouring through the library, reading books related to Drakthar royaltythat hasn''t gone unnoticed either. It is as if you are trying to find someone." The mage''s smile then widened. "And you only find those who aren''t here." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. Elira walked towards his bed and sat down. "For a long time, I thought I was overthinking it. After all, you were only summoned here two few weeks ago; you barely have time to fend for yourself. What would you possibly know about anything? But Your reaction to that painting today gave you away." Elira turned towards Kael again and, "You recognized her, didn''t you?" "I was just taken aback by how beautiful she is." Kael answered, and Elira nodded. "Makes sense. You won''t be the first one to think that. She was once known to be the most beautiful woman in all Nerathis. It is very natural to be attracted to her, but If that was the case, Why was your first reaction to my words ''I have no clue who she is'' instead of asking more about the beautiful woman you just saw? You were being quite defensive, almost as if you were trying to hide something." The mage smiled. Kael, however, just blankly stared at the mage and, "Woman, I have no clue what you are on about. Your words don''t even make sense." "They don''t?" Elira tilted her head, then suddenly, she just shrugged and patted the spot next to her. "Come sit here. I have a story I wish to tell you. A story you might find very interesting." Chapter 96 - 96: The Princesss Tale. "Come sit here, I have a story I wish to tell you. A story you might find very interesting." Elira spoke as she patted on the spot next to her. "I have no clue what you are thinking." Kael muttered. "Whaat? It''s nothing. I just want to tell you a story, why are you being so defensive? It looks suspicious, you know?" "" Kael stared at the woman in silence. Then, he just sighed and sat next to her. Elira''s smile widened and then, she started. "So this is the story about a beautiful Princess, the Flower of her Kingdom, a girl loved by all. A girl who always answered with a smile, respected a noble and a servant alike, a girl who wasn''t just beautiful from outside, her heart was even more beautiful." "Sounds like a fantasy." Kael commented. "A fantasy indeed." Elira nodded with a smile before she continued her story. "The Princess was perfect in every way, she was cheerful, respectful, beautiful, and talented. So talented that every time the Princess revealed her strength, she was stronger. She was excellence incarnate, Perfect in everything she did, her magic was so wonderful that even the most experienced mages raised their hands in defeat when placed against her, and every single time, she smiled at her opponents and thanked them for going easy on her, instantly flushing out any frustration or resentment they might have had." Elira chuckled and, "Honestly, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that the Princess had everyone wrapped around her fingers." "Sounds too perfect to be true." Kael was sceptical. Especially now, when he was in a position where he doubted everything he saw or heard about. Elira nodded at his words again, "Indeed, just like you say, it was too perfect to be true. The Princess was too perfect to be true, so much that no one noticed her dark side." "Dark side?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "She became Corrupted." "Corrupted?" Kael frowned at those words. He had no clue what it meant. "A Human becomes corrupted when he lets the Power Of Corruption consume their Bonds." Before Kael could ask or say anything, Elira explained. "It is a dark power that corrupts beasts. Usually, it is difficult to corrupt Bonded Beasts because of their connection with their Tamers, but if the Tamer allows it, it is possible." Elira stared at Kael and continued, "Why would a Tamer allow it, you wonder? To strengthen their Bonds. The Power of Corruption strengthens a Beast to a significant level. In some cases, it pretty much doubles the power of Beasts. Sounds pretty cool, doesn''t it? Then why is it seen in a negative light? It is because corruption lowers the Bond''s intelligence, turning it into a mindless wild beast that acts on its instincts." Elira explained, and in an instant, Kael connected this with what happened with Tobias and Laughter. Tobias allowed his Laughter to be consumed by the Power of Corruption. Meaning that he was a Corrupted Human. ''So it wasn''t just him those people are out there corrupting everyone'' Kael started thinking about it. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Court Mage, however, wasn''t done yet. "But even then, keeping the Bond''s lowered intelligence aside, looking at things from a practical perspective, Isn''t it better to have stronger Bonds? Even if they have lower intelligence, as long as they follow orders, isn''t it better for humankind in general?" Kael didn''t like that line of thought. Elira, however, seemed oblivious to it and continued, "The answer is no. This isn''t good for humankind from a practical standpoint either. The Corruption weakens the Bond between the Tamer and their Bond. Because of this, even when the Bond grows stronger, the Tamer does not. It is gradually weakening the overall strength of Tamers, which is bad for humankind. There were also cases of Tamers losing control of their Corrupted Bonds and other environmental effects, but you will be taught all that in your future lectures. We aren''t here to discuss all that. We were discussing the story of the Princess." Elira smiled and, "The Princess who was loved by all was Corrupted, and when the King found out, he banished her out of the Kingdom and sold his own daughter as a slave." "What?" Kael''s expression changed. Sold? A Father selling his own daughter as a slave? What ridiculous world was he summoned into? "Don''t be too surprised, it was already the King''s mercy that he didn''t order her execution. The only reason she survived even after it was revealed that she fell to corruption was because she was the King''s beloved daughter, someone he loved with all his heart. But before a Father, he was a King. And the Princess''s actions brought shame to the Kingdom. The King needed to deal with this situation as quickly as he could, and that is what he did. All the records related to the Princess were erased. It was made so that the Princess never existed in the first place. Even mentioning her became a taboo. The King wanted her to be out of everyone''s memories." Elira then stared at Kael and, "This is also the reason you couldn''t find anything related to her, no matter how hard you looked." "" Kael turned silent. He wanted to deny Elira''s claims again, but He had more questions. "If it is taboo to mention her why are you telling me all this?" He questioned directly. It was a multi-layered question, and Elira''s answer here was extremely important for Kael. "You want to know about her, don''t you?" The mage smiled playfully. "I am just asking, you did go against the King''s order, after all." Kael answered with a light smile, still not admitting to anything. "It doesn''t feel right." Elira answered. "What?" "Princess Lavinia, I find it hard to believe that she was Corrupted." "Why?" "Even if I keep my emotional bias aside, from a practical standpoint, She had absolutely no reason to be Corrupted. The people who turn towards the Power of Corruption are usually people who are desperate for a way out, people who have reached their limits, people stuck at a lower level, unable to rise no matter what they do. The Princess wasn''t one of these people, far from that actually, Her Magic Talent was the best there is. Well, before a monster like you appeared, but I don''t count you in the equation." Elira shrugged. "Anyways, as I said, she was the most talented Mage there was, a Mage who had an affinity with every element one could think of. If she lacked anything, it wasn''t talent, I assure you that. She had no ''limit'', she could grow endlessly, even without a Bond. She wasn''t desperate, she had everything one would be envied for. Falling to Corruption only had demerits for someone like her." Elira then looked into Kael''s eyes and turned silent. Kael tilted his head, noticing her hesitation. He continued to observe the mage, urging her to continue. "And all of this is just a practical analysis. If I add my personal understanding of the Princess to it, I can never believe that someone like her was Corrupted." Elira spoke, her eyes looked so confident that even Kael was taken aback. Chapter 97 - 97: I suspect the Crown Prince. "And all of this is just a practical analysis. If I add my personal understanding of the princess to it, I can never believe that someone like her was Corrupted." Elira spoke, her eyes looked so confident that even Kael was taken aback. "You look quite certain of it." Kael couldn''t help but comment. "I am." "You seem close to her, the Princess, I mean." "I taught her Magic." Elira revealed, and Kael widened his eyes in surprise. "You did?" "What? You think I can''t?" Sensing the scepticism in his tone, Elira raised her eyebrow, ready to punch the brat''s face. "N-No, of course not. You are an excellent teacher.." "Exactly." Elira nodded in satisfaction. Soon, however, her expression turned solemn again. "I knew that girl, Kael. I have interacted with her. She had a Heart Of Gold, she loved everyone around her, to the point it was almost worrying. I always felt like people would take advantage of her. Think about it, Kael. A woman who was incapable of hate and loved even a random person she just saw, how much love would she shower on the Bonds who lived with her all her life?" Elira then looked into Kael''s eyes, and her tone got more and more confident. "Kael, I assure you, that girl would readily throw her life away for the sake of her Bonds. Do you think someone like her would let her Bonds fall to corruption? And for what? Meager Power? That is just not who Lavinia was. Kael, it is said that corrupting a Bond is similar to subjecting it to lifelong torture. Corrupted Beasts are in constant pain; however, since they are being controlled by the Power of Corruption, they can never convey it to their Tamers. As the Tamer continues to use this Power of Corruption, the Bonds suffer even further. It is a constant cycle of torture that weakens the connection between the Tamer and the Bond, and the Bond slowly loses their mind. Once they are strong enough, they break free from the control and go on a rampage, wanting to kill Tamers and the world that subjected them to such torture. Lavinia knew all that. Someone like her would never subject her Bonds to such torture, even if one threatened her life. It just I will never believe it." Elira opened her heart, not hiding anything. "If you are so sure, then why didn''t you oppose the King''s decision? With how you talk, I assume you and the Princess were friends. Why didn''t you stand up for your friend? Instead, you seem to be following the King''s orders to the dot till now." Kael questioned, and the answer he received was quite surprising. "I didn''t oppose because it was the King''s decision." "So because it was the King who said it, he must be right? Or were you just" Kael didn''t complete his sentence, but he wasn''t disappointed. No, actually, he wasn''t disappointed either. He understood it as wellgoing against the King was foolish. Even he wouldn''t have done it if he was in Elira''s position. After all, to him, other than Igni and Cirri, no one else mattered. He was in no place to blame Elira, and just as he was about to explain himself, "You don''t understand." Elira shook her head. "That man loved the Princess more than anything in this world." "What?" "The King loved his daughter to the point where his health was related to the Princess. When the Princess falls ill, he falls ill with her. The Princess''s absence makes him lose his appetite and sleep. More than once, he had created policies for the Princess''s sake alone. It was a clear misuse of power that affected his status and power, yet he still went for it because it made his daughter happy. The King was crazy for his daughter. If anyone loved Princess Lavinia more than anything, It was the King. That man would willingly step down from his throne if it would put a smile on the Princess''s face. The King''s Advisors were often worried about how the King would react once the Princess married another man and left the Palace. The Princess pretty much held all the power in the Kingdom because it was said her father would turn the world for her." Elira stared at Kael and, "Trust me when I say it, Kael. If the King had even the slightest suspicion that his daughter was innocent, he would use all his resources to prove it and would keep the Princess with him till the investigation was over. The only reason the people even accepted the decision was because the King made it himself, and that man seemed twenty years older when he passed that decision. No one in the Hall, no matter how close they were to the Princess, had the gall to question that man''s decision because of how broken he looked that day." "So you trusted the King''s decision because of his love for his daughter?" Kael questioned. "That is correct." Elira nodded confidently. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So you trust both the King and the Princess when they stand on opposite sides?" "Yes." And once again, Elira nodded, her eyes brimming with determination no matter how foolish this sounded. "Something''s wrong." Elira spoke. "Explain." "As I mentioned, the King would do anything for his daughter''s sake. I wouldn''t have been surprised if he had used his authority to make sure the case regarding the Princess''s Corruption never came to light. The fact that it did and the King was forced to banish her from the Kingdom, as a Slave no less, is strange. I" Elira hesitated again. After all, if she said this out loud once, there was no going back from here. Elira, however, stared at the Hero again and decided to trust her instincts. "I suspect there is a Third Force at play here." "Third Force?" Kael raised his eyebrow. A Third Force, huh It definitely made sense. "Do you have any suspicions regarding who this Third Force could be?" Kael questioned after a slight hesitation. "I suspect the Crown Prince." Elira''s answer was almost instantaneous. Chapter 98 - 98: I let my fantasies get the better of me. "I suspect the Crown Prince." Elira''s answer was almost instantaneous. "The Crown Prince?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. With how quickly the woman answered, rather than a suspicion, it looked like she was certain that the person behind it all was the Crown Prince. "Edric Dragonborn." Elira took another name. "You must have heard about him already." Kael nodded. He was the only son of the King, which, apparently, was a lie. "Why do you think it is him?" Kael questioned. "Everything ended too well for him." "Hmm?" Elira paused for a moment, as if she was trying to think of what to say, and once she had brainstormed enough, she started, "Prince Edric was the firstborn, so naturally, he was expected to become the next King. However, when the Princess was born, things changed. While the King didn''t say anything, his love for his daughter wasn''t hidden. Do you remember when I said that the advisers were worried about how the King would react when his daughter gets married?" Elira questioned, and Kael nodded. "Some advisers came up with a theory that the King would make the Princess the next ruler of the Kingdom. Of course, it was absurd to think about it. Not only was the Princess the second-born, but she was also a woman. However The more people thought about this theory, the more plausible it seemed. After all, this wouldn''t be the first time the King would change policies for the sake of his daughter. And it wasn''t just that. The Princess was extremely talented, gentle, and loved by all. If the King introduced a policy where the Princess could become the next ruler, everyone could tell it would be widely supported. It wouldn''t just be the nobles who would stand on her side but commoners too. Not to mention the rate at which the Princess''s strength grew. They also said she would eventually become the strongest being throughout Nerathis, even surpassing the Grand Marshal. Having a person like that sitting on Drakthar''s Throne was good for the Kingdom''s image and would only lead it to glory." Kael raised his eyebrow, somewhat agreeing with that. Elira however, wasn''t done yet. "And it wasn''t just about her strength either. Lavinia was an excellent diplomat, a strong leader, and had the ability to understand what was happening around her. She had the qualities to be a perfect King, A King who would have taken the Kingdom to a new path of glory. The more people thought about it, the more they started to accept it. This theory became more and more prominent, many even started openly supporting the Princess, and all this happened when the King hadn''t even said anything." Elira explained as she then stared at Kael, "Who do you think would be most affected by it?" "Prince Edric." Kael answered. Even a child who understood nothing about politics would be able to answer that. "That is correct." Elira nodded at those words. "Prince Edric was born to be the next King, and mind you, he wasn''t an incompetent fool either. He was excellent. Ever since he was a child, he worked hard to get stronger, learned diplomacy and all other skills required to be the perfect King. He aimed for perfection and worked for it every single day without breaks. Everyone appreciated his efforts. This was the reason many supported him in his journey to be the next King. He was kind, strong, knowledgeable, and compassionate, but" The Mage''s face turned solemn and, "He lived in a shadow." Kael narrowed his eyes when he heard those words. "Yes, Prince Edric was excellent. Because of his hard work, he was better than almost everyone around him, but There was a limit to how far hard work could take you. Even with everything he did, he could never outshine Lord Feraos'' favored child." "The Princess." Kael muttered, and Elira nodded. "Lavinia was better than Prince Edric in every possible way. It was almost pitiful. What''s worse? She was never arrogant about it and always greeted her brother with a gentle smile despite knowing he was jealous of her. ''It is natural to feel jealous when you work as hard as him. I don''t see it in a negative light. After all, this is what pushes my brother to always try and overcome his limits. This is the reason I like him. My brother never gives up, and I won''t either.'' This is what she said to me when I asked her about it." "Sounds na?ve." Kael spoke his mind. Elira just smiled at those words. "So what you are saying is the Prince was jealous of the Princess and arranged her fall. Is that it?" "I am saying it is one possible way to look at it." "You seem quite certain about it." "I" Elira turned silent for a while and then, "I want to believe it." "You don''t seem to like Prince Edric very much." Kael noticed. Elira, however, shook her head. "That''s not it. He has always been kind to me, but" "You just like Princess Lavinia." "She was my friend." Elira nodded in a weak voice. "And now I can''t even talk about her. I feel like I just want to blame someone." The Court Mage then shook her head and exhaled self-deprecatingly, realizing how foolish her words and suspicions sound. "Don''t take my words seriously. It was foolish of me to come here and say all this. I just When I realized you were trying to look into the Royal Family''s situation, I thought you might know something, but it doesn''t make sense. You just came here. I guess you were just curious and wanted to know more about the Royal Family. You probably didn''t even know Lavinia existed because there was no way for you to know. I was just too hopeful. I let my fantasies get the better of me." Elira then stared at Kael and, "Please act like this conversation never happened. I could get in trouble if someone finds out that I told you about Lavinia." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So if I tell on you, you will be executed?" Kael questioned with a playful smile on his face, and seeing that annoying smirk, Elira''s mouth twitched. "I am telling you, you brat. If you dare rat me out, I''ll burn you. I''ll take you down with me." "Then who will save Nerathis?" Kael questioned. "I''ll burn you after you save Nerathis!" Elira answered without thinking. "Won''t I be too strong to be defeated by you by th" "I will burn you in my next life!" "Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud. He didn''t know why, but teasing the Court Mage was always so much fun~ Chapter 99 - 99: I am a big brother. "Look forward to your class the day after tomorrow," Elira spoke, her mouth twitching nonstop as she stared at the man in front of her. It was a threat. An open threat. Yes, once again, Kael had teased the Court Mage to the point where she had reached her breaking point, which arguably wasn''t the first time this had happened. Kael chuckled at that response. He had already gotten used to the Mage''s threats. He, however, noticed something strange. "The day after tomorrow? What about tomorrow?" "Ah, right, you didn''t know." Elira realized it. "They are throwing a party tomorrow. For the Hero''s safe return and how he bravely protected a town and its people." The Court Mage then snorted. "If only they saw the Hero''s real face, Who would want to throw a party for someone like you?" "What real face? This is my real face. I am as handsome as I look." "Handsome? Who gave you that confidence?" "Quite a few, actually. I am actually surprised you don''t have a crush on me yet, Or" Kael then looked right into Elira''s eyes and, "Are you just good at hiding it?" "" Elira turned silent. Kael patiently waited for her response, and then, Seven big circles appeared around the Court Mage. "That''s it. I am burning you." "Hahaha!" Kael laughed out loud again. Spit "Crush on you, my foot. I wish to crush you into a mint paste instead." Elira acted like she had eaten some rotten food. "Come on, I am not that bad, am I?" Kael spoke as he glanced at the mirror. "I am positive that I am one of the more decent-looking guys." "But your heart is rotten." Elira snorted. "What did I even do for you to think that?" "Your existence itself disgusts me." "Now you are just acting like a tsundere." "Hah!? Have you lost your mind? A tsundere!? How can you compare me to something so annoying!?" Elira seemed offended. "I am surprised you know that term." Kael muttered. "I read it in a book." "Ah, that one with a weird title?" "I don''t expect someone like you to understand. It''s a masterpiece." "Sure" Kael nodded, his tone full of sarcasm. "Tsk." Elira snorted again. Not wanting to stay with this man any longer, she stood up, ready to leave. "Are you not going to stayyy?" Kael questioned playfully. "Unlike you, I have a life." The woman, however, just snorted and, Bam After slamming the door, she walked away. Kael smiled as he saw the mage out. Once she left, his room turned silent again, and his expression turned serious again. "Prince Edric huh" He muttered the name out loud. All this while, Kael had too many questions in his head. Why didn''t the Kingdom help Estwyn Town? Who were the people who approached Tobias? What is that dark power they used to strengthen Laughter? How did they get hold of all the documents Tobias showed him? And... Elira''s words answered a few of his questions. That dark power Tobias mentioned, it was the Power of Corruption. As for who those people who approached Tobias were, Kael believed that he would get the answer to that question in the ''future lectures'' Elira had mentioned. For now, Kael simply referred to them as the ''Enemies.'' These, however, weren''t the only questions Elira gave him answers to. Her words answered another one of his questions. The Princess was highly favored. Even for the Crown Prince, it wouldn''t be easy to plan and execute her fall, especially when the King cherished her so much. The Crown Prince would need help. And what better help would he get than the world''s enemies themselves? Would the Crown Prince sell out his own Kingdom for the sake of power? Well, Kael wouldn''t be surprised. Power often made people show their worst side, falling to lows one couldn''t even think of. Not to mention the Prince reeked of insecurities. Even someone like Kael, who had heard his story just one time, could sense his insecurities. It wouldn''t be surprising if the enemies were the ones who approached him first. He was a perfect target. An insecure older brother who wanted to get rid of his little sister to get the throne. And Kael could also see how the talented princess would be a thorn in the enemies'' eyes. Someone like her coming to power would make things difficult for them. They had to get rid of her one way or another. Honestly, the Crown Prince and the Enemies had the same target for different reasons. Since their goals aligned, it wouldn''t be shocking if they worked together. And The Crown Prince would also have enough power to get hold of those ''secret documents'' Tobias showed him before. If he was working together with Enemies It would explain how they got them. "Her suspicions might be correct" Kael muttered. He could sense that the Mage still had her doubts, and he also knew that if he shared what he knew with her, her doubts would turn to certainty. Then why didn''t he do it? Well "I can''t fully trust her either" Kael was extremely paranoid. Even if he trusted Elira more than others, he still wasn''t 100% certain. After all, her telling her this story to him right after he revealed his strength in Estwyn was quite suspicious as well. "Haaaahh" Kael sighed. All these questions in his head affected his mood, so "Igni, Cirri." He called out his stress relievers. In an instant, two adorable dragons jumped into his arms. "Nyuu!!" Cirri seemed overly excited as she hugged Kael with her soft body. Igni, like a mature big brother, let her hoard father''s love until Kael himself grabbed the little fire dragon and pulled him close to him. "You are just a child." Kael snorted. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am a big brother." Igni retorted. He was a proud big brother. "You are just a few days older, when you two grow up, the difference won''t even remain that big." "That statement is flawed. The difference will always remain the same." "I am talking about the relative difference." "You didn''t mention that." "" Kael turned silent. "Heh." Igni on the other hand, grinned as he proudly patted Cirri''s head. "Tsk." Kael snorted again as he tightened his hug around the Fire Dragon. His son was just too cute. "We should sleep, Cirri must be tired." Igni spoke. And he was correct, he had been playing with little Cirri inside the Sanctuary. Just like Igni, Cirri had almost endless stamina when it came to playing, so the two Dragons played together for as long as their heart desired while Kael could only look at them with a jealous look on his face. He wanted to join them as well "Thank you." Kael smiled at Igni as he patted his head. The Fire Dragon made sure Cirri wasn''t alone, and Kael was glad about it. Igni nodded, his eyes gleaming. "Cirri, shall we sleep?" Kael questioned. "Nyu!!" The Cloud Dragon nodded. Kael quickly placed her on the bed, Igni crawled beside her, Kael slept on the other side and the three of them quickly drifted into sleep. The next morning, Kael stood in a familiar place as he stared at the screen in front of him with a solemn look on his face. [The Infernal Crucible] [Mission: Reignite the Heart of Crucible] Yes, he was back where he had failed. Chapter 100 - 100: Let’s begin. "Father" The Fire Dragon muttered with a solemn look on his face. Just like before, Cirri was inside Sanctuary, unable to come out. Normally, a Bond could come out of Sanctuary on its own whenever the Tamer was in danger, but perhaps because Kael couldn''t die in this place, or maybe his control over the Sanctuary was strengthened whenever he was here. Cirri couldn''t leave unless Kael permitted her to. And right now, no matter how much the little Dragon cried, he didn''t let her out. "Get ready." Kael ordered. "Yes, Father." Igni nodded as he flapped his undeveloped wings and flew in the air. He didn''t fly very high, though, barely a meter above the ground. Why even do that? It was because Kael had ordered him to. Igni was strong, Kael knew that better than anyone else. However, the Dragon had one fatal weakness. He was only a few days old child. Yes, that was Igni''s weakness. His body was still underdeveloped. So even though he was extremely strong, his claws, his legs, and even his wings, they were all weaker than they should be, making it difficult for the Dragon to use his strength to its fullest extent. Now, normally, this wouldn''t have been an issue. After all, the Fire Dragon usually engulfs everything in flames and deals with the matter. In the Crucible, however, this method didn''t work. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Eternal Flame Wolves were completely immune to fire, even from the flames of a Primordial Fire Dragon. The little Dragon had no choice but to fight them head-on. When Kael thought about all this, he came to a conclusion. This Mission He was never the main focus of it. The Wolves here were simply too strong for him. This Mission, this entire place, It was the Training Grounds for his Igni. A place where Igni could adapt, train, get stronger, and learn to fight together with Kael. Yes, it was a place where the Father and Son could fight together and strengthen their bond on the Battlefield. And Kael was going to use it just like that. His first focus? It was to develop Igni''s flying ability. "This feels strange" Igni muttered. Having to continuously flap his wings felt like a waste of energy. Now, normally, the little Dragon would never complain, but he knew he would soon be facing enemies who had defeated him before Wasting his energy before the battle seemed inefficient. "You will get used to it." Kael spoke, his tone solemn, leaving no room for counters. "Okay, Father." In the end, Igni could only nod. "You remember how I told you to fight, correct?" Kael questioned. "Yes." Igni nodded. "Then let''s move." Kael nodded, and then, as he felt the ground beneath him tremble, he started running. Igni followed behind as he flapped his wings. Again, the Dragon felt uncomfortable, but this time, he didn''t complain. Whoosh The ground where the two of them stood was consumed by flames. Kael and Igni, however, didn''t turn back. They marched their way towards the largest Volcano, and just like before, "Grrr" The wolves appeared. Kael counted and realized there were 14 of them. The rest of them weren''t here yet, or maybe they were waiting to ambush Igni after luring them away. This time, however, this wasn''t going to happen. Kael''s eyes turned golden as he stared at the screen in front of him. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Eternal Flame Wolf] [Level: 32] [Strength: 92] [Agility: 95] [Speed: 100] [Stamina: 88] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 50] [Intelligence: 28] [Charisma: 18] [Strengths: Flame Aura, Ember Dash, Scorch Claws, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Weak to Water, Core] ''Their strength is still the same'' He thought inwardly and then, "Igni." He called out. "Yes, Father." Igni answered. He already knew what to do. The little Dragon continued to hover in the air. He understood it was time for his Training, and he was taking it very seriously. He couldn''t fail in Nerathis like he did here. He needed to get stronger to protect his father and little sister! Yes, he was a Dragon with a lot of responsibility on his shoulders. "Let''s begin." While Igni was thinking all this, Kael ordered and started running forward. Igni flew behind him. Even though he could fly faster than him, he controlled his speed and stayed close to his father. Then, [Draconic Surge] Kael activated his ability and dashed forward. This time, even when Igni followed him with everything he had, Kael was still faster. The Hero took out his sword as he ran right into the pack of wolves ahead of him and jumped in the air. With his increased speed, the wolves couldn''t react to him. "Aaaauuuuuu!!" They could only let out their battle cry, and Kael used his opportunity to pierce his sword right into their mouth. Crack He felt something cracking, and his smile widened. It was the Core that was inside their bodies. Fwoosh Just as Kael''s sword pierced through the Wolf''s Core, the Eternal Wolf turned into flames and perished. It was an instant process with no screams or resistance. Kael smiled. ''I was right.'' Just as the System informed him, their Core was their weakness. Even if their defense was absurdly strong, so much so that if he attacked normally, he would never be able to pierce through it, as long as he targeted their Cores, it was possible to kill them even for someone as weak as him. Fwoosh Kael''s grin widened as he stared at the extinguished flames, he, however, didn''t stop. He didn''t have much time, his ability could only last a few more seconds and he wanted to make the best of it. He jumped over the extinguishing flames and continued to run. The wolves followed him from behind but were unable to catch him. "Aaaauuuuuu!!" They let out an enraged howl, and once again, Kael used this opportunity to quickly jump back, his sword piercing through another Wolf''s mouth, breaking its Core in one go. Fwoosh The Wolf turned into flames as well. The rest of the wolves used this opportunity to pounce on the Hero, but ''Too late.'' He had already dipped and continued to run away! "AAAAUUUUUU!!!" The Wolves were enraged. They followed Kael with everything they had, but no matter how much they tried, Dragon Surge made Kael too fast for them. What''s worse? Since Kael had attracted all their aggro, they totally forgot about the being who was moving together with the Hero. A being they shouldn''t have forgotten about. BOOOOM Igni dashed forward, colliding with the Wolf closest to him, blasting its body in an instant. Unlike Kael, the Dragon didn''t need to attack their ''weakness.'' For him, every single part of their body was a weakness. As the Wolf exploded into flames, Igni pounced on the second Wolf. Yes, his legs weren''t strong enough to ''pounce,'' but Igni had wings. He could generate the force he needed from his wings. The Dragon landed on another Wolf and tore its body with his underdeveloped claws. Then, he jumped on another Wolf and bit off its head. Within a few seconds, the Dragon had dealt with three wolves, attracting the aggro to him, But, "Igni!" Chapter 101 - 101: Well… this might get a little complicated… The Dragon landed on another Wolf and tore its body with his underdeveloped claws. Then, he jumped on another wolf and bit off its head. Within a few seconds, the Dragon had dealt with three wolves, attracting the aggro to him. But, "Igni!" The Dragon wasn''t allowed to engage any further, and at Kael''s shout, he flew into the air, distancing himself from the wolves, making it impossible for the poor wolves to attack him. Yes, these wolves could spew flames, but Igni just flew even higher, making it difficult for even the flames to reach him. Then, the Dragon flew toward his father. By now, Kael''s Dragon Surge had run out for a while. The little distance he had created from the wolves had pretty much diminished, and the wolf closest to him pounced on him. Kael, however, didn''t stop running. Heck, he didn''t even turn around. Rather, BOOOOM He relied on his son, who appeared right behind him, headbutted the wolf, and blasted its body into flames. "Father!" Igni cheered excitedly. He was able to help his father. It made him extremely happy! Kael smiled at how adorable he was and continued running. "Continue attacking them." He ordered. "Yes, Father." Igni nodded as the Dragon circled all the way behind the pack and, BOOOM He headbutted the wolf at the back before flying and attacking the next wolf that got close to Kael. Yes, the Dragon was circling around the pack and killing everything in his way. This, however, couldn''t continue for long. The pack had already caught up to Kael. Igni couldn''t defend him anymore. Not that he needed it. "RROOOOOAAAARRRRRRR!" Kael roared as he was then covered with flames. [Roar of Dominion] [Ember Cloak] Yes, both these skills had little to no effect on the wolves, but well, it wasn''t like the skills used mana or anything, so Kael used them. It would be a shame to not use the free skills he had. Of course, it wasn''t Kael''s main focus. That spot was reserved for his first skill. [Draconic Strike] His arm was quickly covered with red draconic scales, and with his strength now enhanced, overpowering even that of Igni''s for the next five seconds, Kael turned around and, BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM He unleashed a series of punches, killing three wolves in an instant. Out of fourteen wolves who were after them, ten had already perished. Kael stared at the wolves in front of him, and their bodies trembled. Clearly, they were intimidated. "Heh." Seeing that, Kael''s grin widened, resembling a demon''s. Then, he used this chance to Run away. His arms had returned to normal. He was no match for these wolves in this situation. "AAAUUUUU!!!" The wolves, who realized they were played like fools, howled in rage. However, just as they tried to chase after that shameless bastard, BOOOOM The Dragon appeared in front of them, killing the strongest of the four in an instant and staring at the other three with menacing eyes. Honestly, the little thing looked absolutely adorable even when he tried to look menacing. His aura, however, affected the wolves as they realized they were helpless against him. "Die!" Igni rushed toward the wolves. Now that there were only three of them left, it was impossible for them to surround the Dragon, who was far stronger than them. So, without having to worry about anything, Igni went all out, and within a few seconds, he tore through all of them. Once he was done, "Igni." Kael called out. Because he hadn''t activated his ability yet, Kael couldn''t go very far from them. The Dragon turned toward his father and realized that the rest of the wolves, who were waiting to ambush him, had sensed the danger and were all rushing toward Kael. "Well this might get a little complicated" Kael muttered out loud as he stared at the 32 wolves rushing toward him, all ready to tear him apart. Whoosh Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Kael stared at the incoming pack, Igni flew past him and, BOOOM He collided with the strongest wolf, killing him in an instant. ''He''s a monster.'' Kael chuckled in his head. He couldn''t help but feel proud. Just like how the Dragon did it the first time he came here, he continued to attack the wolves, not staying in one place. By now, he had already gotten comfortable flying. Of course, he still wasn''t perfect, but it was still much better than before. BOOOM BOOOM Igni continued to tear through the wolves, making it impossible for them to surround him. The moment they got too close like before, the Dragon flew into the air, out of their reach, before attacking from another corner of the pack. And This time, The Dragon wasn''t alone. His father was going to fight together with him. [Draconic Surge] [Roar of Dominion] [Ember Cloak] [Draconic Strike] Kael used all his skills at the same time as he appeared right in the middle of the pack and killed five wolves before his Draconic Strike went out of effect. Then, with the few seconds of Draconic Surge, he had left, He dashed toward the volcano, distancing himself from the wolves before his speed returned to normal as well. The wolves followed behind, ready to catch and kill him, but, BOOOM Igni was still here. The little Dragon continued to fly around the pack, acting like a harbinger of death that reaped lives as it moved. The Dragon was overpowering the wolves in every way possible, making it more and more difficult for them to chase after Kael. Kael continued to run, wanting to create as much distance as he could. At the same time, he also made sure the wolves continued to chase him. He needed to keep their attention while Igni dealt with all the damage. The instant their attention fell all on Igni, the Dragon simply flew into the air, distancing himself from the pack, forcing them to follow Kael again. The wolves were helpless. And what''s worse? A minute had already passed. Kael could use all his abilities again. "RRRROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!" The Hero roared. Chapter 102 - 102: I hate this fucking place. "Die!" Pierce Kael screamed as he plunged his sword right through the Eternal Flame Wolf''s mouth, piercing its core. Flicker The Wolf turned into flames, and the moment it did, Kael, who couldn''t hold his weight any longer, collapsed on the ground. "We we did it" He muttered, his voice sounding exhausted. They did it. He and Igni finally got rid of all the wolves. Yes, Igni did most of the work, and Kael was only truly useful when he used his skills, but considering that the enemies were technically stronger than him, It was a great feat. Not to mention, Igni improved a lot. The little dragon was getting more and more used to his body. Of course, his body was still underdeveloped, so he couldn''t use his full strength, but whatever he did, he did it magnificently. Even now, the little dragon was hovering in the air, flapping his wings effortlessly. "Father, you cannot sit here for long." Igni warned like the diligent dragon he was. "Agghh I hate this fucking place." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael cursed as he forced himself to stand up, still exhausted. "I hate this fucking place too, Father." Igni nodded at his father''s words, and in an instant, Kael froze. "No, Igni. You aren''t supposed to say that word." He corrected his son. "What word?" Igni tilted his head. "Fucking." "But you just said it." "I said it because I can." "I can say it as well. I can speak now, Father." Igni answered, as if reminding his foolish father that he was all grown up now. "No, you cannot say it. It is a bad word." "Why? Does it not mean intercourse between two beings? How is that bad?" "Well now that you say it like that" Kael turned silent. "But a few days old child shouldn''t be saying these words." "By that logic, I shouldn''t even be talking, Father." "" Once again, Kael turned silent. How was it so difficult to win against a 20-day-old child? Was it that difficult to raise children? Or was it just his Dragon that was too smart for his own good? Rumble Rumble Rumble While Kael was thinking this through, he realized the ground beneath him was trembling. This quickly brought him out of his reverie and he then started moving. "So should I say that word or not?" Igni, who flew beside him, questioned innocently. "You will not." Kael spoke with a determined look on his face. "But wh-" "No reason. I just want you to remain my adorable little son all the time." "Will I not be your son if I say this word?" "Oh, come on! How are you so good at this!" Kael complained. It was almost as if he could never win against this little thing. In the end, he just grabbed Igni and decided to carry him in his arms. "You will always be my adorable son~ No matter what you say." The Hero spoke as he snuggled with the dragon in his arms. "Yes, Father." Igni answered cutely as the two walked forward. "So... can I say thi-" "Don''t push it." "..." In the end, the Dragon turned silent, he decided to be satisfied by the belly rubs he was getting in exchange. Whoosh As the father and son walked forward the ground behind them erupted in flames. "This feels badass." Kael grinned, but then. "Badass?" "" Kael very quickly understood that he was the problem here. Therefore, he decided to change the topic. "Hmm, we are getting close." He muttered, bringing Igni''s attention back to the mission. As they got closer and closer to the largest volcano, the temperature around them increased. To Igni, this didn''t matter. The little dragon literally bathed in lava back in the Sanctuary; this heat had next to no effect on him. Kael, however, was having a difficult time. He felt weak, more exhausted, and dehydrated. Honestly, he was surprised that he hadn''t passed out yet. And he already had a theory as to why that was the case. [Primordial Endurance] [Description:] [The ancient energy flowing through you fortifies your body and mind. You have resistance to fatigue, and your stamina regenerates at an accelerated rate. The more extreme conditions you are in, the faster your stamina regenerates.] As he read about one of his passive abilities with sweat all over his face, he couldn''t help but smile. ''This really is a cheat, huh'' The more he realized it, the wider his grin became. He continued to push his body to the limit, and his body continued to adapt. Kael felt like his body was changing in real-time; the effects were better than any training he had been through before. For some reason, however, these changes weren''t reflected in his stats, which were still the same as before. Yes, even after killing so many wolves in this mission or the one before where he had used the Ascendant of the Ancients, he didn''t level up. He received no experience points for killing the wolves here. It was a bit of a letdown, but Kael didn''t complain. What was important was that his Igni was getting better and he seemed much happier now that they had won their first battle. "Now, we just need to get on top of that thing and find out whatever that Crucible is and how to reignite its heart." Kael spoke as he stared at the large volcano that was now right in front of him. The heat had become intolerable for any human, but maybe because of his ability or some other reason, Kael was still holding on. Barely, that is. Things were getting more and more difficult for him. And the land eruptions that had gotten more and more common, as if the entire place would fall any moment now, weren''t helping either. "So the next Trial must be climbing on top of this thing, huh" Kael muttered. Just thinking about it made him exhausted. "Father, I can carry you to the top." Igni suggested. Even if Kael couldn''t sit on top of Igni yet, the dragon could definitely hold him with his mouth and pull him up. With the dragon''s strength, it was definitely possible. But "No." Kael shook his head. "I can feel my body changing the longer I stay here. I have a feeling that if I do it myself, the reward waiting for me at the end will be all worth it." Kael wasn''t a fool; he already knew the true goal of this mission. It was to make him and Igni stronger. Igni''s training was done with the wolves; now, it was his turn. This is exactly how it happens in all those novels he read before, and honestly, every time the main characters took the easy way out, not understanding the underlying meaning of the mission, it annoyed him. So many problems would have been solved if those guys just used their minds. But no, it was like those people were made to act dumb. At the very least, one could test things out when you know your life isn''t in danger. And this is exactly what Kael was going to do. He was going to choose the hard way, A way that would make him stronger. He would push past his limits and climb the volcano on his own. Chapter 103 - 103: What in the hell is that thing!? "Haahh Haah Haahh" Kael breathed heavily as he placed his hand on the final stone and pulled himself up. Yes, he had climbed on top of the volcano, and it was Hell. He understood that this wasn''t going to be easy the moment he took his first step, but this was nothing short of a nightmare. The surface was unbearably hot. Each breath he took burned his lungs, and the air was thick with a harsh sulphur-like scent, making it difficult for him to focus. Sweat dripped from his brow, evaporating almost instantly as it hit the ground. The heat was merciless, sucking out all his strength, making his movements sluggish. But Kael continued. Honestly, let alone a mountain, Kael had never even climbed a tree before. The only reason he even dared to do something so foolish was because he knew he couldn''t die. He had lost his footing more than once, barely managing to catch himself before tumbling backwards. At one point, the surface he stepped on fell, sending him sliding down several feet as his hands scraped against the coarse volcanic stone. And this was just the beginning. The higher he went, the more the volcano seemed to fight against him. Fwoosh Sudden eruptions of steam hissed from the cracks in the rock, forcing him to dodge else the heat would burn him alive. More than once, he was forced to jump backthe only way to survive was to luckily find a surface he could grab before he fell. And that wasn''t it. Rivers of molten lava flowed dangerously close to him, radiating heat so intense that it made the very air tremble. More than once, the surface trembled violently as a sudden earthquake shook the volcano, sending boulders down the slope, forcing Kael to jump around and avoid themor sometimes even brace himself for the impact that pretty much crushed his body. Sometimes the surface became so impossibly smooth that he was forced to use his sword to create small crevices his fingers could hold onto to pull himself up. His muscles screamed in protest, his limbs felt like lead, his breathing was unstable, his heart rate uneven, and his vision blurred. He could tell he had more than one broken bone in his body. He was a messa big mess. But he didn''t stop. To him, it was either death or reaching the top. There was no other option. And it wasn''t all bad. He could feel itthe higher he climbed, the more his body changed. [Primordial Endurance] The ability worked wonders. It allowed him to push himself to limits he never knew were possiblehis fatigue dulled, his breathing steadied, and his senses sharpened. He was getting stronger. Even though it wasn''t being reflected in his system for some reason, he knew he was getting stronger. So much so that Kael went against his body and continued to climb, wanting to see what reward he would get the moment he reached the top. "!!!" And once he got there, moving himself up with one final, desperate pull, what he saw made his eyes widen. Not from the surprise or joy from the ''reward'' he received. No. It was from horror. Inside the volcano, instead of endless lava, there existed an entirely different world. Another world with its own volcanoes, molten lava that moved around like a river, and a horrifying monster that seemed to rule over this place like its god. A towering 300-meter-tall figure, bigger than any volcano present here, its molten body was a grotesque fusion of searing magma and jagged volcanic rock. It had a single burning eye filled with flames, something that seemed like a core was on its chest, its entire body pulsed with lava-like veins. Its massive arms ended in claws large enough to crush mountains, while its legs seemed to be anchored to a place, unable to move. But this didn''t make it any less monstrousno, it just added to its monstrosity. It was as if the very world itself was stopping this thing from being unleashed. Kael could sense it It was something that shouldn''t exist. *Picture* "Father" And it wasn''t just himeven Igni, who was hovering next to him, muttered in a somewhat intimidated tone. Wait. Intimidated? Igni? Kael''s heart shook as he turned towards Igni. The little dragon was frozen. Yes, a Primordial Dragon, a being with endless pride and strength was frozen. He was intimidated by that monstrosity in front of them. "Igni?" Kael couldn''t help but call out. "Father, that" Igni didn''t know how to answer. The more the dragon reacted in such a manner, the heavier Kael''s heart became. "Igni, yo" "FATHER!" Before Kael could say anything, Igni reacted and quickly grabbed Kael''s clothes with his mouth, flying away in an instant. BOOOOOOOOM The place where Kael stood was destroyed by the beam of intense heat that the monstrosity had aimed at them. And it wasn''t over. BOOOOOOOOM Another beam was aimed at them, and Igni, who flew in the air with Kael barely hanging onto him, moved as fast as he could to avoid the attack that would burn both of them to cinders in an instant. "W-What in the hell is that?" Kael stuttered, staring at the monstrosity in front of him. From the damage those ''beams'' did to their surroundings, only one word came to Kael''s mind. A Death Ray. That beam was no different from death itself. Honestly, with how Kael was currently hanging in the air, he would have screamed in terror. Right now, however, all his focus was on the monstrosity in front of him. Wanting to know how strong this entity actually was and see if they could somehow find a way to deal with it, He activated the Eye of the Ancient, and his eyes turned golden, showing him the information he so desperately wanted to see. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Titan of the Crucible] [Age: 1,16,593] [Level: -] [Strength: 1000] [Agility: 30] [Speed: 0] Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Stamina: 500] [Defense: 200] [Mana: 10,000] [Intelligence: -] [Charisma: -] [Strengths: Fire Immunity, Immortality, Instant Regeneration (Mana and Wounds)] [Weaknesses: Immobile, Lost Intelligence] ''What in the hell is that thing!?'' Kael''s eyes widened in absolute horror. Chapter 104 - 104: Another Failure. ''What in the hell is that thing!?'' Kael''s eyes widened in horror. ''No wonder even Igni was intimidated.'' He muttered in his head. The absurd age, the strength, defense, and mana, he could ignore all but Fire Immunity, Immortality, and Instant Regeneration!? Does that even make sense!? What were they supposed to do against this monster!? There was no way for them to get rid of it! It was fucking immortal! KZZZZZZZZZT While Kael was still reading through the stats, Igni moved and barely dodged another one of those death rays that came out of the monster''s core. "Haaahhh Haaahhh Haaahh" Kael''s breathing turned heavy. Seeing the death ray pass so close to him made his heart rate jump in fear. Soon, however, his attention was grabbed by something else. Another screen had popped in front of him as his eyes fell on the somewhat dull volcano that was behind the Titan. [Heart of Crucible] [State: Extinguished] [Description:] [The Heart of Crucible is the core of the Infernal Crucible, the very source of its balance and stability. However, the once raging inferno that fueled the realm''s existence now lies in a dormant, lifeless state. Without its flames, the Crucible''s structure is collapsing, and its inhabitants are devolving into mindless beasts of destruction.] [Effects of Extinguished State] [Realm Instability: The Infernal Crucible will collapse in 22 hours.] [Berserk Titan: The Titan who once protected the realm and was connected to it has gone berserk due to its instability and is attacking every movement it senses.] [Volcanic Activity: Earthquakes and magma eruptions have increased in frequency and will continue to increase until the entire realm collapses.] [Conditions to Reignite the Heart of Crucible] [Bathe the Heart of Crucible in Endless Flames for 20 seconds without interruption.] [Flames must originate from a Primordial Fire Source.] [Any disruption will reset the process.] ''So that''s it'' Kael finally realized it. ''So basically, the mission wants Igni to heat that volcano up for 20 seconds'' There was no other ''Primordial Fire Source'' here other than his Igni. The description couldn''t have been more obvious. ''Doesn''t sound very complicated.'' Kael thought inwardly, but just as he did, KZZZZZZZZZT His breath hitched the moment another death ray passed right by him, with Igni barely dodging the attack. ''Fuck that! How are we supposed to do it with that monstrosity standing right next to it!?'' Kael''s opinion changed very quickly. Igni, on the other hand, flapped its wings and moved down, taking cover behind the volcano and hiding from the Titan. The monster couldn''t move, and the dragon decided to use that fact to his advantage. In a few seconds, Igni landed on the ground with Kael. "Father! Are you hurt?" He questioned with a worried look on his face. "No, I am fine." Kael nodded as he patted Igni''s head, reassuring his son. But then, He noticed something. The volcano right behind them The volcano that was supposed to be a cover and a shield It was Cracking? "!!!" Kael''s eyes widened in horror as the crack became wider and wider with every passing moment. "IGNI!!" Kael screamed as he saw the thick volcano wall collapse and the death ray piercing through it like it was made of paper. Quickly, Kael grabbed the little dragon in his arms and then, Wings came out of his back as he launched himself into the air, dodging the incoming attack. Kael''s golden eyes shined as shimmering red scales covered his entire body. His wings and a tail emerged, the air itself crackled, as if submitting to himeven when a monster such as the Titan stood right in front of him. "Father?" Igni called out, once again sensing the same familiarity from his father as he did the last time. Yes, Kael had activated it again. [Ascendant of the Ancient] ''Status.'' He called out, and a screen showing his new stats appeared in front of him. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 150] [Agility: 140] [Speed: 145] [Stamina: 170] [Defense: 155] [Mana: 200] [Intelligence: 135] [Charisma: 170] KZZZZZZZZZT The Titan, however, didn''t seem to care about what Kael had become. It simply shot another one of its death rays while Kael was in the sky. This time, however, Kael didn''t panic. Rather, he simply flew towards the Titan, easily dodging the incoming beam without much problem. "Igni, balance yourself." "Father?Aaaahhhhhh!!" Kael ordered, and before Igni could understand anything, he threw him into the air while he himself flew right toward the core of the Titan''s chest. KZZZZZZZZZT The monster attacked him again. Right now, however, it didn''t matter. The current Kael was even more monstrous than the monstrous entity. His claws elongated as he gathered his strength. Then, as if all of this wasn''t enough already, [Draconic Surge] [Draconic Strike] Kael activated his two skills, raising his power to an even more absurd level and, sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. CRACK He pierced through the Titan''s core with his body and flew out the other end. And the Hero didn''t stop there. With his now enhanced speed that was above 260pretty much reaching the speed of sound itselfhe moved towards its eye just in case it was a core instead of an eye and, CRACK He pierced through it as well. With the two possible cores now crushed into pieces, technically, the Titan should be down. Or at least, that''s what Kael expected, but "Well Fuck." He cursed as he realized that the moment he stopped attacking, both the cores regenerated back to how they were before. His attack... Was entirely meaningless. "So the core wasn''t the weakness, huh" The Hero realized it. Then, as he noticed that the monster had turned its head towards him, he quickly flew away, grabbed Igniwho was still free-falling in the airand went back to the ground again with his back facing the Titan. "Father?" Igni was confused, soon, however, his eyes widened in horror. "FATHER! LOOK OU-" The Little Dragon shouted, but before it could say or do anything anymore, Kael simply tightened his Hug around him, making sure to cover the Dragon''s entire body with his own and, "It''s alright." He spoke lightly. [Time Remaining: 0 Seconds] His transformation was undone, and then, KZZZZZZZZZT BOOOOOOOOM The beam of extreme heat engulfed both the father-son duo and they perished. The mission ended. It was another failure. ... A/N: *Infernal Crucible* *Eternal Flame Wolves* *Tital of the Crucible* Chapter 105 - 105: I need to find her. "Nyuuu!!" "Cirri, we are fine. Nothing happened." "Nyuuuuuu!!!" Just like before, little Cirri cried in Kael''s arms again, and no matter what Kael said or did, the little Dragon didn''t stop. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was traumatizing. To the Dragon, Death didn''t mean much. As a Mythical Creature, despite being a child, she understood that Death was a part of Life. What hurt her the most was the fact that she wasn''t next to them. Just like before, she couldn''t leave the Sanctuary no matter how much she tried She felt Alone. "Cirri" Kael called out, hugging his Daughter with extreme tenderness and love. He knew it would take a long time for her to calm down and She wasn''t the only one he had to worry about. "It is all my fault." The older brother, who was still just a few days older, was problematic in his own way. Yes, once again, the Fire Dragon was blaming himself. "Igni, you did nothing wrong. Rather, you were absolutely amazing in there. You have learned and grown so much." "If I was stronger, Cirri wouldn''t be crying." Igni answered in a solemn tone. The Dragon was standing a few steps away from Cirri, not even patting her head because he was blaming himself for it. He just stared at his little sister from a distance with guilty eyes, and Kael, who saw that, felt his mouth twitching. "Come here." He spoke as he grabbed the Dragon''s arm and pulled him. "What could you have done if you were stronger?" Kael questioned. "I would have burned that Titan." Igni answered instantly. "Flames couldn''t harm him." "Then I would have destroyed his body." "I pierced through its Core and Eye. It regenerated in an instant. It is an Immortal. No matter what you do, it will regenerate back to full health." "Then what are we supposed to do?" Igni questioned back with an uncertain look on his face. "Are we going to abandon the mission and never go there again?" The Dragon''s Pride made it difficult for him to accept his defeat, and an even worse feeling was that he couldn''t come up with a way to crush that thing even if he imagined himself getting stronger. But, "Abandon the Mission? After everything we have been through? Of course not." Kael smiled. "What are we going to do?" The Dragon was uncertain. Kael, however, just smiled as he patted Igni''s head and, "Well, that''s for the problem tomorrow''s us has to deal with, no?" "Hmm?" Igni clearly didn''t like that answer. "Don''t worry, Igni. Tomorrow, it will be our Victory." "How" "Just trust me." Kael answered confidently as he smiled. Igni stared at his father for a while, then, "Okay, Father." He nodded. Just as his father said, he would trust him. After all, his Father could never be wrong. The little Dragon finally got close to his sister and patted her head with his paws. Kael, who saw that, smiled weakly. What was he going to do tomorrow? He had no fucking clue. He just knew one thing, He needed to win. ''Haaaahh'' For now, however, Kael sighed. There was a lot on his mind. The fact that all the changes his body went through returned to normal the moment he returned annoyed him. He thought he had gotten stronger, and he had. At the very least, his stats should have been raised a little. He understood his system enough to understand how that worked, but ''Is that why there weren''t any changes in my stats?'' Since everything, even his injuries, returned back to normal every time he exited that Realm, it was very possible the same was true for his strength as well. ''Or maybe it is a penalty for failing to complete the Mission'' Kael theorized. ''So if I wish to win I need to get stronger.'' The moment the Hero came up with this theory, his eyes shined with determination. He wanted nothing more than to jump into the Crucible again, but he knew that wasn''t possible. Not to mention The Mission wasn''t the only thing he needed to worry about. Actually, the Mission was the last thing he had to worry about since he couldn''t die inside the Crucible. What he needed to worry about was the place where he could very much die for real. Yes, the place he was living in. The Royal Place. And that party that would be held today. A Party where the King and the most Influential Nobles of the Kingdom would arrive. Honestly, Kael was nervous. There were too many things in his head. He... knew too much and didn''t know much at the same time. He didn''t know how the nobles would react to him. If it was before, he wouldn''t have cared, but thinking about the enemies hidden in the shadows, he realized that what he needed the most right now were allies. Allies he could trust. ''Haaaahhh...'' Kael sighed. Being summoned to another world as a Hero and being responsible for protecting this world was already big enough, but now... He also needed to be involved in the politics. ''Just my life.'' He shook his head. ''He would be there as well.'' Another thought popped into his head as his expression turned grim. The Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn. The Ally of the ''Enemies'' or ''He might even be the Leader of them all Or He might be completely innocent.'' Nothing was certain. After all, he couldn''t completely trust Elira, who had given him all the information he had either. Did she have any reason to lie? Who knows? He barely knew the woman for 2 weeks, he couldn''t trust her with his life within that timeframe. And he still found it strange that the Mage came to him after he returned from the Mission. After he returned alive from the trap the enemies had set for him. Killing a Beast that he wasn''t supposed to be strong enough to kill. It was almost as if... It was the enemies'' attempt to distract him since they couldn''t kill him. Did he think Elira was the enemy? Again, he wasn''t sure. It was a possibility he couldn''t ignore. And if he could not trust Elira, then Trusting Arlan became difficult as well. Just like that, the two people he trusted the most here came to his suspicion list. As for the others? Well, General Deren and Marshal Therian looked too loyal to the Kingdom, stupidly loyal even. As for Master Tamer Lyric Honestly, she felt too good to be true, so Kael was suspicious of her as well. And Althea? The Almoner of Services was suspicious from the very beginning. It felt as if she was sent to keep an eye on him. He never trusted her from the beginning. Tobias? The Town Head was too weak to help him anyway, not to mention... Kael wasn''t even sure if the poor man was even alive or not. Kael wasn''t naive enough to not know the consequences of his actions, Tobias''s and even Selena''s life came into danger when he left Estwyn Town alive. After all, in one way or another, Tobias failed to kill him. Would the enemies lurking in shadows let him go when he knew so much? Kael wasn''t sure. So he left him there even when he knew he could die? What else was he supposed to do anyways? Kael himself wasn''t safe either, how was he supposed to save others? ''Haahh'' In the end, he just sighed again, shifting his focus from Tobias to his own problem. A person he could trust. As he thought about it, a name came to his mind. ''Princess Lavinia.'' The woman from the Vision The woman he for sure knew was an ally. ''I need to find her.'' Chapter 106 - 106: Siblings Love. Knock Knock While Elira was lying on her bed, reading her favourite book, someone knocked on her door. However, instead of answering like a woman in power would, she rolled away, placing her face on the opposite side of the door. ''They will think I am not here and go away if I don''t say anything.'' She shrugged as she continued reading, but Knock Knock The person outside the door knocked again. Knock Knock Then again, Knock Knock And then again. Elira''s mouth twitched. "You brute, do you not understand what it means when someone doesn''t answer!?" The Court Mage snapped. Yes, just a few knocks were enough for her to know who the person was and just as she expected, the moment she shouted, the door was kicked open effortlessly and a giant man walked in. "Don''t you know that you are not supposed to barge into a lady''s room!?" Elira shouted. "Lady my ass. What lady reads that strange book?" Arlan snorted. "Don''t think I do not know that you stole one of my copies." "" Arlan momentarily turned silent, wondering how this witch knew. Soon, however, he shook his head. He wasn''t here to fight or annoy her like usual. Rather, he stared at his sister with a solemn look on his face, and without him having to say it, Elira understood what her brother wanted and with a wave of her hand, she created a sound barrier around them. "What is it?" Elira questioned, instantly dropping her casual attitude. "You went to Kael''s room yesterday?" The Commander questioned directly. "How did you know?" "So you did" Arlan muttered and Elira realized it. "Fuck! That one doesn''t count! I was half asleep!" She quickly defended herself. "Why did you go?" Arlan, however, wasn''t in the mood to joke around. "Why do you ask?" "Elira." Arlan''s tone changed. This, however, didn''t intimidate Elira. "How did you know I went to Kael?" "I didn''t. I just knew you had a talk with Kieran." "He ratted on me." Elira realized it. "Elira." Arlan raised his voice. "What? Did you not listen to Kieran''s story? Kael is much more perceptive than we give him credit for. He found out he was being tailed, he also settled the matter with City Lord Sylas like an experienced leader would, and his performance back in Estwyn Town was nothing but exemplary." Elira then looked into Arlan''s eyes and, "He is ready, Arlan. Do not underestimate him." "So you told him about the Princess" Arlan realized. It was almost as if the brother and sister could read each other''s minds. Elira didn''t seem surprised either, she just lowered her head and after a small pause, she nodded. "he deserves to know." "Elira, Princess Lavinia i-" "You know she is innocent!" Elira glared at her brother. "Your bond with her was stronger than mine! You were the one who introduced her to me! You practically raised her! How are you not affected by everything that happened!?" "And what do you want me to do?" Arlan questioned back. "You think I love her more than the King? Or do you think the King isn''t trying to find a way to drop all those charges on his beloved daughter and bring her back?" "" Elira turned silent. "Elira, I cannot go against the King. I do not have the authori-" "Oh yeah? And finding where she is right now isn''t going against the King''s authority?" "How did yo-" Soon, however, the Commander paused. "Now I am awake." Elira grinned victoriously. "So, where is she?" She questioned directly. "I will not say." Arlan shook his head. "Just know she is safe." "You have your men protecting her?" "I cannot move openly, but I know she is alive." "And well?" Elira questioned in a low tone. "She is caged, Elira." Arlan didn''t say anything else. "" Elira stayed silent as well. "So you want the Hero''s help to free the Princess?" Arlan questioned. He could pretty much understand his sister''s plan. "I think the King plans to do the same." Elira started. "What do you mean?" The Commander frowned. "What the King needs right now is authority. There are too many people against the Princess, it is unnatural. Even though it isn''t apparent, I am sure the Crown Prince is behind it and he will make sure everything stays the same. However, Once the Hero''s reputation rises, he will have a certain say in the Kingdom. If the Hero stands together with the King, with their combined influence, the Princess could be brought back. I am just moving these plans faster and independently. I am sure once the King realizes what I am trying to do, he will secretly support me and even help me hide my traces." "This will involve Kael in this mess." Arlan spoke with a grim look on his face. "He will be involved in this mess one way or another. He is looking for the Princess on his own." "He is?" Arlan frowned. "I confirmed it yesterday. He tried to hide it but he wasn''t doing a very good job at it." "Well, he still doesn''t know how to hide his emotions." Not for a single moment did he doubt his sister''s words. He knew it better than anyone else, Elira may act irresponsibly but she is extremely perceptive and good at reading people. One could trust her judgement blindly and she would never fail you. At least that is what Arlan''s more than 30 years of experience as her brother told him. Soon, however, a question formed in his mind. "How does he know about the Princess in the first place? He has only been here for two weeks." "I do not know how he found out, but he has been looking around for a while now. One way or another, he will be involved in this mess." "It will be unsafe." Arlan muttered. At those words, Elira just chuckled. "Let''s face it, Brother. Kael was never safe to begin with." The Commander couldn''t help but smile wryly at those words. "Now scram. I already hate that I had to see your face first thing in the morning." "Heh, unlike you, I have my lovely wife I wake up to." Arlan grinned. "Wife that I chose." "She was so perfect that you had no option but to choose her." Arlan just chuckled and at his words, Elira snapped, Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just you wait, I''ll find a man too." "Sure, try it." The Commander narrowed his eyes menacingly. "If you scare him away, I''ll burn you!" Elira warned. "If your man gets scared away by me, he never deserved to be your husband in the first place!" Arlan snapped. "Go away! I need to get dressed for the party!" "Huh? The Party''s in 4 hour-" "Ladies need their time to get dressed! I have no clue how Lyria hasn''t divorced a hard-headed fool like you! I was right, she really was too good for someone like you! I am at fault, I ruined that angel''s life!" "The only life you will be ruining will be of your future husband, I pity the gu-" "LEAVE!!" Elira raised her voice and started throwing pillows at her brother one after another. "Alright alright! I am going, you witch! And why do you have so many pillows anyway!? This is already the sixth one!" "I keep them for men who secretly come to my room at night! WHY DO YOU CARE!?" Chapter 107 - 107: I came to warn you. "Alright, she''s a level 4 now." Kael muttered as he stared at his daughter. [Name: Cirri] [Race: Cloud Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 3 Days] [Level: 1 -> 4] [Strength: 10 -> 14] [Agility: 16 -> 22] [Speed: 18 -> 26] [Stamina: 12 -> 18] [Defense: 8 -> 12] [Mana: 25 -> 40] [Intelligence: 9 -> 13] [Charisma: 12 -> 17] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My sister is getting stronger." Igni nodded with a proud look on his face. "Nyu!" Cirri raised her hand excitedly before, Poof She turned into a cloud and covered Kael''s head. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed, feeling the cool sensation. Cirri returned to her original form, and Kael held her, hugging her as gently as he could. Since he had the entire day to himself because of the party preparations, he taught himself a Third Circle Spell, and the instant he learned it, Cirri leveled up. Kael also taught himself a few Second Circle Spells and brought her up to level 4. Of course, the experience he gained didn''t do much for his own or Igni''s level, so only Cirri enjoyed the benefits. "Nyu!!" The little dragon roared adorably; she liked the feeling of getting stronger. Knock Knock Suddenly, Kael heard a knock. "It''s her." Before he could even use his eyes to see who it was, Igni answered. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Kael nodded towards Igni, and the two dragons entered the Sanctuary after hugging Kael one last time. Kael then straightened the cuffs of his finely tailored jacket as he stood up. Early in the morning, a servant had come in to deliver the news about the party and the clothes he would be wearing for the occasion. It was a bit tacky, but honestly, Kael could see the charm. He looked in the mirror one last time, and seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. ''A fantasy world indeed'' He was wearing a deep navy-blue high-collared coat adorned with silver embroidery along the edges. Beneath it, he wore a fitted black tunic with silver clasps, complementing the coat''s design. His black trousers were tailored to perfection, tucked neatly into polished leather boots with silver accents. He looked like a noble. Knock Knock While Kael was lost looking at his reflection, the person outside knocked again. "Coming." Kael called out as he quickly rushed towards the door. It was Althea. "Hero Kael." The Almoner of Services greeted with her usual expressionless look on her face. "Althea, it has been a while." Kael greeted with a smile. "It has indeed." The Almoner of Services nodded. She then stared at Kael''s clothes and nodded, "You look good." "Charming?" Kael questioned, trying to get a reaction out of the robot. "Yes." "Did it charm you?" "Is the Hero trying to seduce me and use me as an outlet for his depraved, sinful lust?" "How did you even get that idea?" "I now worry about the Kingdom Soldiers sent with you on the test." Althea spoke in her usual monotonous tone, and in the end, Kael just decided to stay silent. He was never able to deal with this woman anyway; it would be foolish to think he would be able to do so now. "Shall we leave?" He questioned, and Althea nodded. As they made their way towards the great hall, the air carried a faint scent of fine perfumes and the distant sound of music grew louder with every step. Kael''s eyes finally fell on the entrance to the party halltall golden doors engraved with detailed designs of legendary beasts and their tamers. The guards, who saw the Hero, pulled the doors open with grace, and the instant Kael and Althea walked in, A wave of warmth, light, and music engulfed them. Overwhelmed, Kael looked around. He had now seen a fair share of grandeur to not be surprised by everything he saw; however, he was still taken aback by the hall. Its high vaulted ceiling was adorned with floating crystal chandeliers that cast a soft golden glow over the festivities. Lavish silk banners in Drakthar''s royal colors hung from the walls, while round tables draped in white and gold were spread across the hall, each hosting nobles, strong warriors, and high-ranking mages. Servants moved between guests, offering trays of delicacies and fine wine. For a brief moment, the chatter and laughter continued without stop, but then one by one, the gazes turned towards the entrance, and in an instant, Silence fell over the place. The Hero was here. Everyone observed Kael, judging him silently. Some talked about his refined appearance, some frowned at his lack of grace, and some just stared at him with curiosity, admiration, and even doubt. Of course, just as the people observed the Hero, he observed them back. Being the center of attention didn''t make him nervous; he seemed used to it now. After all, other than the lavish environment, there wasn''t much difference between this and Estwyn. Kael stepped forward, not worrying about the gazes that lingered on him, then suddenly, "Hero Kael." A melodic voice called out from the crowd, and a figure gracefully made her way toward him. It was Elira. She wore a flowing emerald gown that shined under the candlelight. Her hourglass figure looked nothing short of majestic, her long blonde hair and emerald green eyes looked much different than normal. Yes, she looked breathtaking today. And of course, Kael didn''t forget to praise her. "It looks like you finally took a bath today. How many years has it been?" In an instant, Elira''s smile crumbled, and a vein popped on her forehead. Soon, however, she forced herself to smile and, "It has been a while." "It has indeed." Kael nodded, looking into Elira''s eyes with a playful glint. After all, no one was supposed to know that this woman visited him yesterday. Elira, knowing exactly what the brat was thinking, decided to ignore him. Then, she turned towards Althea and, "You may leave him to me now. I''ll take it from here." "I am supposed to introduce" Althea tried to reason, but the Court Mage cut her off. "Althea, I know what I am doing. Enjoy the evening." "As you say, Court Mage Elira." The Almoner of Services bowed her head and disappeared into the crowd. Once she left, Kael leaned towards Elira and grinned. "I didn''t know you were the jealous type. To think you would be so oppressive to the women around me. I have to be honest, Elira. I cannot say I like that about you. This sometimes leads to a toxic relationship where the couple ends up having no friends, you know?" At those words, Elira mouth twitched, she then leaned towards Kael and then, "Look forward to your training tomorrow." Yes, it was a straight-up threat. A threat that didn''t work at all. "I will." After all, Kael was actually looking forward to the training tomorrow, he had a surprise prepared for her. "Anyways, this is not why I came to you." The Court Mage quickly shook her head as she took the Hero to a table, then, with a solemn look on her face, she continued, "I came to warn you." Chapter 108 - 108: That’s the Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn. "I came to warn you." Elira spoke with a solemn look on her face, and at those words, Kael frowned. "What do you mean?" He questioned, lowering his voice to match Elira''s. "This all went out of proportion." "I do not understand. What happened?" Kael was confused. [Can you hear me?] Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Suddenly, he heard a voice in his head. It didn''t come from any particular direction, it just rang in his head. It was as if he had high-quality headphones on and was talking to Elira on a call. Seeing Kael''s reaction, Elira got the answer to her question and then continued, [Do you remember when I told you that they are throwing a party for your safe return and mission''s success?] Kael nodded at those words. Even though he was still wondering how the Court Mage was doing that, for now, he decided to focus on what actually mattered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I didn''t know every major force from Nerathis was coming today.] Kael''s expression changed. [This isn''t just a small gathering to celebrate your victory, it''s a gathering to show you off to the rest of Nerathis. You are being presented as the ray of hope. I was told that this was supposed to happen in a year. I do not know why this is happening so early.] "Supposed to happen in a year?" Kael frowned. Elira momentarily turned silent, and then, [Drakthar is the strongest and the most balanced Kingdom in all of Nerathis. This was the reason you were summoned here instead of other Kingdoms. You were only supposed to stay in Drakthar for a year. In this year, we were going to assess your talent and help you grow accordingly. Once we had a good idea as to where your talents lie, you would have then been sent to a Kingdom specific to those talents and grow there. If your talents were related to Magic, then you would have been sent to the Magic Empire, Xenthalor, together with your Magic instructor, me.] Elira revealed. Actually, she seemed quite excited when she mentioned her going to Xenthalor. The relationship between Xenthalor and Drakthar was not the best, so usually, she could never visit the Magic Empire. However, if she were to go there as the Hero''s instructor, that changed everything. "So if they are here" Kael muttered with a confused look on his face. Were they here to take him away? He had barely settled in here. Now he needed to settle in some other Kingdom? ''What am I? A fucking vagabond?'' He couldn''t help but curse in his head. Elira, however, shook her head. [Normally, that shouldn''t be the case.] Kael stared at the woman with a frown. [We never knew that you wouldn''t know what your talent would be. It was something we were supposed to find out the moment you were summoned. There was no need to ''assess'' it. Drakthar had no reason to keep you. Normally, we should have found out about your talent and sent you to the respective Kingdom.] "Then why am I" [Status Symbol.] Elira answered, and Kael turned silent. It made sense. Politics was always the same no matter the place, even if the said place was a world that was supposedly facing a threat that could very well mean the end of it. What surprised Kael the most, however, was the fact that even when he was at the very center of politics, he didn''t feel nervous like he normally should. He was taking it very calmly. ''Even I changed, huh'' It was a small moment of realization, which was soon interrupted by the Court Mage''s words. [The Drakthar Kingdom kept you here as a status symbol. To prove that we are the strongest and we have the resources to train you just as well as the so-called ''specialized'' Kingdoms. Giving you away when not even three weeks had passed would ruin the Kingdom''s image. It is highly unlikely that the Kingdom would allow it.] Elira informed. "Then why are they" Kael spoke. He knew that, unlike Elira, others could hear him, so he was keeping his sentences as short as possible. [As I said, they are here for you. To see your progress, to evaluate you.] Elira''s tone then turned solemn, and, [Be careful, Kael. This will bring a lot of attention to you.] Kael''s face nodded at the Court Mage with a solemn look on his face. [I will sta-] Elira wanted to continue, but suddenly, Kael noticed another wave of hush fall over the hall. It was similar to how it happened when he came here. Instinctively, he turned towards the doors, and there, his eyes fell on an extremely handsome man who had just walked in and grabbed all the attention. The man had long purple hair and purple eyes, showing that he was from the Drakthar Royalty. He carried himself with a grace and nobility that surprised even Kael, who never cared about these things. He was wearing a deep crimson high-collared coat, adorned with beautiful gold embroidery of dragons and ancient runes. Beneath the coat was a pristine white silk tunic with gold buttons. With his presence alone, he radiated an aura of command and nobilityan aura that, without him doing anything, was quite overpowering and made the other nobles around bow their heads. [That''s the Crown Prince, Edric Dragonborn.] Elira informed, and the Hero nodded. He knew that already. With how much he had read about the Royal Family, it would be surprising if he didn''t. And finally seeing the Crown Prince he had been hearing and thinking about all this while, Kael was on guard. After all, this man was a possible enemy. An enemy with power. Kael''s eyes turned golden, or so he intended to, but, [Don''t.] Elira warned him, knowing what he was going to do. [Assessing people''s abilities is frowned upon during such gatherings.] Kael nodded in understanding as he stopped himself. He saw as the Crown Prince walked in and was instantly swarmed by the nobles trying to impress him in one way or another. The Prince answered them with a gentle smile on his face. He looked charming. A few minutes later, once he had answered everyone who came to greet him, the Prince''s eyes fell on Kael. Kael stared back. ''A person born to be the King, hard worker, never received his father''s love, overshadowed by his sister in every possible way, his position as the next King came into jeopardy because of his talented sister.'' He thought about everything he knew about the Prince and suddenly, ''I kind of feel bad for him now. I''d probably start my villain arc if I was in his place too.'' Kael thought sarcastically as he stared at the Prince coming towards him. Of course, even when he joked around, in his mind, this man was an enemy. An enemy who could one day hurt his Igni and Cirri. Thinking about it in such a way, Kael steeled his heart and prepared to meet the Prince. "Hero Kael." The Prince called out. "Prince Edric." Kael greeted, and in an instant, "It is Crown Prince Edric." Edric corrected. Yes, this was how the first meeting between the overshadowed Prince and the Hero started. Chapter 109 - 109: Crown Princes Charm. "Hero Kael." The Prince called out. "Prince Edric." Kael greeted, and in an instant "It is Crown Prince Edric." Edric corrected, and the Hero stared at him as if trying to read his expression. "Ah, I apologize. I am still new to all this, Crown Prince Edric." "Hahaha~" The Crown Prince laughed. "You have far grander things to worry about, Hero. A title is just a formality. You can call me anything you desire." He smiled as he stared at Kael. Kael raised his eyebrow before he quickly shook his head and continued his act. "No, I understand how important a title is and the work one puts in to earn itrespecting it is the least I can do." Edric paused for a moment, then, he shook his head. "I didn''t earn this title, Hero Kael. I was born into it." He answered in a low voice. "Now, I fight to live up to it. To not let my Kingdom down." The Prince then looked straight at the Hero. "And if we''re speaking of titles, yours bears far greater weight than mine. While I must protect my Kingdom, you carry the fate of all of Nerathis on your shoulders." A small smile appeared on Edric''s face and, "You need not concern yourself with trivial matters like respecting titles. You are above that, Hero Kael." He spoke. There was no mockery. No jealousy. Just a quiet confidence that unsettled Kael. Still, he nodded, returning the Prince''s smile. "I will be honest." Edric''s tone shifted, becoming more personal. "When you were first summoned, I doubted you. How could I not? You are a child. A stranger to our world. Leaving the fate of my world in your hands made me feel irresponsible, weak even." Kael''s expression changed at those words. The Prince, however, wasn''t done yet. "But then I heard what you did in Estwyn, and I realized how wrong I was." Edric''s expression softened. "You were strong, courageous, and a leader who led everyone who followed him to an overwhelming victory. And I highly doubt anyone else could have done better." Kael blinked. What...? "You are the Hero chosen by Lord Feraos, Kael. You saved Estwyn. And I am certain you will save Nerathis too." Then, with a slight incline of his head "I apologize for doubting you." Edric spoke, and Kael froze. His mind couldn''t process what just happened. ''The fuck is this?'' This wasn''t going according to the script he had in his mind at all! ''Where is the arrogant and prideful Young Master who is secretly jealous of the main character, who has attracted all the attention? Isn''t he supposed to taunt me or make some sarcastic remarks to put me down and feel good about himself?'' Kael studied Edric again. ''Is he just good at hiding it?'' Then [Hero Kael.] Kael stopped as a voice rang in his mind. It wasn''t Elira. It was the Crown Prince. He was using the same method as Elira to make sure others did not hear him. [Be careful today.] Kael''s eyes narrowed. A threat? [Since you''re with Court Mage Elira, I assume she told you about today''s guests.] Edric paused briefly and continued after Kael''s careful nod. [More than a few of them will try to challenge you, wanting to test your strength. I won''t tell you to declinethat''s your choice. But know this: you will be watched. And not all the eyes on you today are friendly.] Kael remained silent. Elira had said the same thing. The Crown Prince He was... warning him? But... wasn''t he the enemy? Why would he warn him? Was this an act to gain his trust? Or was Edric actually looking out for him? There were too many questions in Kael''s head and no clear answers. [Of course, you need not worry.] Edric spoke again, his tone reassuring. [No matter what happens, the Drakthar Kingdom will protect you. You can rely on us. Butit will be wise to keep some trump cards hidden, just in case.] Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Despite the thousand thoughts racing through his head, Kael nodded, with a grateful look on his face. [We''ve been silent for too long. Speak.] Kael snapped out of his reverie and let out a chuckle. "Ah, noplease don''t apologize. I understand how you must have felt. If I were in your place, I would have doubted myself too." Edric shook his head at those words. "You have no reason to doubt yourself. I refuse to believe there could be a better Hero than you." "I hope to live up to your expectations." "That puts my mind at ease, Hero Kael." Edric smiled. "This evening is for you. Enjoy it." Edric turned to Elira and smiled charmingly. "And with you by his side, Court Mage Elira, I am even more assured." Elira smiled back. "You think too highly of me, Crown Prince Edric." After a few more pleasantries, the Prince finally left. Silence settled over Kael and Elira''s table. Elira sipped her drink. "What''s wrong?" She questioned. "Nothing, I just have a lot on my mind." Kael answered, and at his words, Elira just smiled. "It is not unusual. This is how one feels when they talk to the Crown Prince. He has a certain charm." Kael stared at the Court Mage, and she shrugged. [I told you, didn''t I? He is not incompetent, nor is he easy to figure out. Even I, who have been in the Royal Palace all my life, haven''t figured him out yet. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why do you think I am unsure of whether he is actually behind Lavinia''s fall or not? At one point, he has every reason to do so, but when you talk to him, you feel likehow could he do it? It is a never-ending cycle of confusion.] "" Kael stayed silent. He could very much relate to her words. Even he was doubting whether the Crown Prince was behind it all or not. Bam Bam Bam Suddenly, a voice brought Kael out of his reverie. Then "Guests from other Kingdoms are here." Elira informed, her expression solemn. ... A/N: *Edric Dragonborn* *Alden Dragonborn* Chapter 110 - 110: The Guests. "Guests from other Kingdoms are here." Elira informed as the Grand Doors of the Hall swung open, and the Herald''s voice echoed throughout the chamber. "Representing the Kingdom of Warriors, Eryndor, The Commander of the Silver Bastion, Lord Cedric Vaelmont." A towering man in full ceremonial armor stepped into the hall. "" Kael observed the man, speechless. ''Who in the hell comes into the party wearing that?'' He looked around and noticed no one else seemed surprised by the attire. Heck, he could see Arlan, who was sitting at the table next to him, looking at the man with shining eyes. ''What the hell? He''s acting like a little girl seeing her idol. Wait... Is this why he likes little girls so much? Is it some sort of self-reflection?'' Kael chuckled inwardly. Then suddenly, he heard a voice. [You know about Eryndor Kingdom, correct?] Elira questioned. Kael nodded lightly. He had been reading about this world for a while now, so he had a rough idea regarding the major powers here. Eryndor Kingdom was one of those powers and Drakthar''s ally. A Kingdom of Warriors, they are located southwest of Drakthar. As apparent from their name, the kingdom is known for the strength of its warriors. Yes, almost everyone born in this Kingdom is blessed with a strong physique suitable to become a Warrior, and they are extremely proud of it too. Eryndor emphasizes chivalry, honor, and discipline. Unlike Drakthar, mages are not valued here. They only focus on cultivating strong warriors and consider mages to be cowards who only hide behind their Bonds. "I would choose to face death alongside my Bonds in battle rather than hide behind them, casting spells as they bear the brunt of the battle. Our strength lies in unity, and I refuse to let my children face danger alone." It was one of the few most popular quotes said by the Founder of Eryndor, Lord Varian Eryndor. [Well then, let me brief you about Cedric Vaelmont. He is known for his sternness, discipline, and unyieldingness. He is also one of the strongest warriors in all of Nerathis, a Ninth Stage Warrior. Treat him with respect when you talk to him.] ''When I talk to him?'' Kael frowned at those words, but then he noticed Cedric and the three knights following him heading towards him. The Hero turned towards Elira and blinked in surprise. ''I-I am supposed to talk to all of them?'' Elira just smiled and nodded. "Hero Kael." Cedric called out. Kael quickly stood up and gave a courteous bow. "Lord Cedric." Cedric''s presence was overwhelming, even more than Marshal Therian''s. "I heard how you protected the people in Estwyn Town. You did well." Cedric praised, and Kael smiled back. "It was something I was supposed to do." "It was indeed. It is the duty of a Warrior to protect those around him." "Right" Kael smiled. "I look forward to your performance today." ''Performance?'' Kael frowned. ''Some will challenge you, testing your strength.'' He then recalled Edric''s words, and his expression turned solemn. ''He talks as if I have no choice but to accept the challenges.'' Kael then glanced at the Warriors following Cedric. Two of them looked quite young. ''Are they here to challenge me?'' He wondered in his head. Honestly, he was tempted to use the Eye of the Ancient, but since Elira told him not to, he decided to trust the Mage and hold back. "Thank you, Lord Cedric." Kael just smiled. Cedric nodded. He glanced at Elira and nodded respectfully. Yes, the Eryndor Warriors looked down on mages, but Drakthar was an ally, they wouldn''t act rude in front of them. The mage nodded back and Cedric left. He stopped and exchanged a few pleasantries with the Crown Prince before he finally moved towards his seat, where the Eryndor delegation awaited him and the others. Bam Bam Bam The moment Cedric settled down, the drums echoed again, and the Herald introduced, "Representing the Dreamland of all Merchants, the Grand Council of Gold. One of the Councilmen, Merchant Dorian Voss." A man in an exquisite black-and-gold coat entered next. His fingers were filled with rings of sapphire and ruby. His black eyes gleamed with intelligence, and a playful, very-merchanty smirk on his face showed Kael how cunning this man was. Unlike Cedric, he didn''t bring any other companions, only his servants, who followed and protected him. Clearly, the man wasn''t here to pick a fight. Kael sighed in relief, however, he was still surprised. ''One of the Councilmen, eh? Didn''t think they would send someone like him here.'' Unlike the rest of the Kingdoms, with nobles, royal families, and whatnot, the Grand Council of Gold had a different structure of power. Located at the very centre of Nerathis and to the east of Drakthar, the Council of Gold thrived on trade, banking, and diplomacy. Unlike other kingdoms, its power lay in gold, commerce, and political maneuvering rather than military strength. It didn''t matter where the wealth came from; if it gave them gold, the merchants there would make a deal even with the vilest beings in Nerathis. It was an attitude generally looked down upon by the rest of Nerathis, but since they held almost all the power over the economy, no other power could do anything against them without a strong reason. "Hero Kael, the rising star of Nerathis." Merchant Dorian greeted with a wide grin on his face. "What a pleasure to finally meet the man everyone is praising or fearing." Kael raised an eyebrow at those words. "Fearing?" He questioned out loud. "Nothing, nothing." Dorian chuckled. "Just think of it as some old man''s blabbering." "You do not look old to me." "Hahaha~ You are good with words. An important quality one needs to be a merchant. How about it? Would you like to give it a shot?" "And who do you think is going to protect you once the Hero becomes a Merchant? Or are you going to bribe your way out of death?" Elira snorted. "Court Mage Elira~" Dorian smiled like he was meeting an old friend. "As witty as always, I see." "This is my first time meeting you." "Well, I come from the Grand Council of Gold, Court Mage Elira. We never meet someone for the first time." Dorian smiled with a meaningful look on his face. "As for bribing my way out of death, I might try that when the time comes. Thank you for the idea." "That''s bold." Kael commented. "What can I say? Merchants like us need to be bold, else we won''t make it in this harsh world." Dorian smiled as he then nodded at Kael. "Well, they told me I cannot take more of your time, so I will be taking my leave now. I will say this one thing, though. If ever you find yourself in need of resources, let''s just say, our coffers are always open to lucrative investments." The merchant winked as he made his way towards the merchant delegation, and as he settled down, Bam Bam Bam Drums rolled again. It was time for another guest to make an appearance, and Kael He just sighed with a tired look on his face. ''I swear to God, this is the last party I am going to attend.'' Yes, the party hadn''t even started yet, and the Hero was already exhausted. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 111 - 111: The Guests. 2 "Representing the Sky Kingdom, Zephyria, The Sky Serpent General, Lady Aurelia Stormborn." The herald introduced, and a beautiful woman walked in. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like Cedric, she came in wearing silver armor. Her armor, however, seemed lighter than Cedric''s, as if it was made for swift and fluid battles. ''These people are a little too comfortable in their armors, aren''t they? It is almost as if a war might break out here.'' The moment he thought of those words, Kael shook his head. It was a fucking magic world. Anything he said might come true. There was no need to raise foolish flags. He wasn''t one of those protagonists. ''Anyways, the Sky Kingdom.'' Kael quickly changed his line of thought and focused on the kingdom that attracted his attention the most. Yes, he was in a fantasy world. Tamers, warriors, and mages, all of this was something he had heard of before. Of course, all of those had their own charm, but The Kingdom that floated in the air definitely charmed him the most. Yes, Zephyria was that kingdom, a mysterious Kingdom based on floating islands and sky cities that dominated the landscape. Zephyria relied on wind magic, flying beasts, and aerial combat. They remained neutral in most conflicts, but they weren''t a force to be messed with. Their airborne units were a nightmare to deal with. Thinking about that, Kael turned towards Elira, wanting some information. He could still deal with Dorian without much information, but the Sky Serpent General seemed to hold an important title. He felt like he couldn''t ignore this woman. [She is one of the strongest Generals in Nerathis, and it goes without saying that she is a Ninth Stage Warrior. She is better than Lord Cedric, who is known for his sternness. She is free-spirited. Of course, don''t offend her. Together with free-spiritedness, she is also deadly. She can push someone like you to death with a flick of her finger.] Kael''s mouth twitched at those words. He, however, wasn''t given enough time to react. "Hero Kael." Aurelia called out, and then, she grinned. "I heard you flew on top of a Luminark in Estwyn and killed quite a few flying beasts." "I was lucky." Kael replied courteously, but "Oh, come on~" Aurelia laughed as she grabbed the boy like he was her longtime buddy and pulled him close to her chest, something Kael would have enjoyed a lot more if she wasn''t wearing metal armor. "That''s no luck! For a Bond that wasn''t even your own to allow you to sit on it, it must have liked you quite a lot! You know, flying beasts'' instincts are much sharper than normal beasts. It is said that if one is liked by the flying beasts, he can be trusted. I''ll look forward to your growth and the day we fly together, Hero Kael. Nerathis needs you." It was a form of approval. The Sky Serpent General approved of Kael, something that even Elira found surprising. How could a Ninth Stage Warrior place her trust in someone based on stories she had only heard? The Court Mage had no clue. "I-I will try and stand up to your expectations." Kael answered with a stutter. Courtesy was the least of his problems right now. He could barely breathe because of how strongly the woman was grabbing him from the other side of the table. The scene was almost comical. As if noticing that he was uncomfortable, the General finally let him go. Kael rubbed his neck in pain. The General, however, wasn''t done yet. "Also, these children of mine would like to challenge you to a duel." "Y-Your children?" Kael blinked in surprise as he stared at the woman in front of him. She had a clean face and long sky-blue hair. Yes, she had the charm of an older woman, but she still looked in her early thirties. The so-called ''children'' she pointed at looked the same age as her. "Oh, come now, don''t be foolish. They are part of my squadron." Knowing what he was thinking, Aurelia quickly clarified. "Do I look old enough to have children?" She raised her eyebrow, and Kael''s face twitched. How is everyone he meets so fucking shameless? "Of course not. This is why I was so surprised. You looked younger than me. I thought I missed a major part of my life." Of course, Kael was even more shameless. And at his words, Aurelia grinned. "I like you, Hero Kael." "I like you too." Kael bowed courteously. "I will tell my children to go easy on you." "Please don''t say it like that. It makes it difficult for me to process your words." "Hahaha~ Alright, alright." With a hearty laugh, the Sky Serpent General turned and strode toward the Zephyrian seats after nodding at the Crown Prince. Kael sighed inwardly, but then suddenly, [Be prepared.] He heard Elira''s solemn voice. Then, the herald announced, "Representing the Magic Empire, Xenthalor, Tower Head of the Fire Tower, Selene Valcroft." The instant those words echoed throughout the hall, silence fell over. Kael could see the tension building up as a beautiful woman, clad in dark violet robes embroidered with golden runes, walked in with grace and pride. She had long black hair and violet eyes that seemed to shimmer with energy. The moment the Tower Head''s eyes fell on Kael, he felt Elira grabbing his hand firmly. And he wasn''t surprised by that action. The relationship between Xenthalor and Drakthar wasn''t the best. Xenthalor was a kingdom ruled by mages, a kingdom where magic was everything. They were the complete opposite of Eryndor and thought of warriors as inferior brutes who only knew how to swing their weapons. What''s worse? Their hate for warriors was much stronger than Eryndor''s hate for mages, so much so that Xenthalor had a complicated relationship with both Drakthar and Eryndor because the two kingdoms had warriors in their ranks. [Selene Valcroft, Ninth Circle Mage, arrogant and prideful. She i-] Before Elira could finish, Selene raised a hand and, with a snap of her fingers, the Court Mage''s voice was abruptly cut off. "Hero Kael, it is rude to talk to your Lady Companion while you greet people." Selene spoke with a light smile on her face. Chapter 112 - 112: Selene Valcroft [Selene Valcroft, Ninth Circle Mage, arrogant and prideful. She i-] Before Elira could finish, Selene raised a hand and, with a snap of her fingers, the Court Mage''s voice was abruptly cut off, "Hero Kael, it is rude to talk to your Lady Companion while you greet people." Selene spoke as she looked into Kael''s eyes. The Hero narrowed his eyes at her words. He momentarily glanced at Elira, and the Court Mage shook her head. Kael was on his own. "I apologize if I offended you in any way, Tower Head Selene. It is just that you are so important that I cannot afford to make any mistakes here. I didn''t wish to offend you, so Instructor Elira was telling me about your achievements to make sure I showed proper respect to you." A condescending smirk appeared on Selene''s face when she heard those words, "Did you just call her Instructor? A Seventh Circle Mage?" Selene then looked around, as if gathering everyone''s attention, and, "So the Hope of Nerathis is now learning from a mere Seventh Circle Mage? And here I thought the Drakthar Kingdom would make sure the Hero is learning under the very best, or Is this the best the Strongest Kingdom can do?" Selene spoke, and a heavy silence fell over the place. It was just like everyone expected, the moment the Tower Head walked in, things stirred up. Elira lowered her head, her hands trembling. There was a lot she wanted to say, but she couldn''t. After all, the person in front of her was the Tower Head of the Fire Tower. In the Xenthalor Kingdom, where the Magic reigned supreme and the Four Towers had power right below the Emperor himself, Selene''s status was no different than a Duke''s. If Elira offended her at a party the Drakthar Kingdom was hosting, it might very well lead to a war between the two forces. Something that Elira could never take responsibility for, especially right now, when Nerathis is in such a critical situation. Even Arlan, who would usually jump at whoever talked to his sister like this, was sitting at his table with a trembling body as his subordinates held him back. But Kael had no such reservations. "Actually," The Hero stared at the Tower Head in front of him, his eyes had long turned golden. "I would rather have Instructor Elira teach me Magic than anyone else. I have an easier time looking up to her because she is someone my age. I mean, just think about it, There are countless high-level Mages in their 80s. What''s so special about them even if they are strong? They are old; they are supposed to be strong, no? They had all the time in the world to reach that level. But then there''s Instructor Elira, so young, yet already strong enough that even higher-level mages feel threatened by her and feel the need to belittle her. How inspiring is that?" Kael turned towards Elira. The Court Mage stared back at him in disbelief, and he just smiled and, "If I choose to become a Mage, I would rather be like Instructor Elira than Anyone else." By the end of his sentence, his eyes were back on Selene. Yes, he was sending a very clear message. A message that made a lot of sense, especially to those who knew a bit about the Tower Head. [Name: Selene Valcroft] [Race: Human] [Age: 83] [Level: 84] [Strength: 70] [Agility: 72] [Speed: 80] [Stamina: 125] [Defense: 85] [Mana: 250] [Intelligence: 230] [Charisma: 120] [Strengths: Supreme mastery of fire magic, near-limitless mana, strong presence on the battlefield] [Weaknesses: -] "" Silence. Absolute silence fell over the place. Every single person turned towards Kael''s table. Arlan and Elira were frozen still in their place, As for Selene "Did you just use an ability to gauge me?" The Tower Head questioned, her voice threateningly low. At her words, Kael raised his eyebrows in shock as he touched his eye, as if he just realized what he had done. "Ah, I apologize. It is a force of habit. I do that when I get too excited. I still haven''t learned much about table manners, you see? I spend most of my time trying to get stronger, so these abilities are somewhat ingrained into me. Quite surprising, considering I have only been in this world for less than three weeks. I guess we can say my instructors are doing a great job." Kael chuckled. "You spend most of your time getting stronger, huh?" Selene spoke as her piercing violet eyes stared at the Hero. "Doesn''t sound like it when you praise your Instructor''s young age rather than their Magic Capabilities. It almost sounds like, rather than training, you focus more on spending time with women your age." "Did it really sound like that?" Kael smiled. "The Tower Head Selene must be as exceptional of a Magic Instructor as she is a mage, huh?" "I do not deny that." "Mhm, I look forward to meeting one of your studentsstudents who became Second Circle Mages within 2 weeks of your tutoring." Kael grinned, and Elira couldn''t contain her smile anymore. The more he spoke, the more Elira''s expressions changed. For the first time, she was liking this brat''s foul mouth. She stared at Selene and, ''Take that, you bitch! This is the mouth I had to deal with for the last few weeks every single day!'' Yes, even the Mage''s thoughts were very misleading. Elira, however, didn''t care about what her thoughts would sound like. She just stared at Kael, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. To think this brat would stand up for her. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''I guess he is someone like that, huh'' The more she thought about it, the more she realized it wasn''t out of the brat''s character. After all, this is the same man who is working hard day and night, trying to protect people he doesn''t even know. Elira''s beautiful smile widened as she thought about it. Tower Head Selene, however, wasn''t as amused as the Court Mage. "So this is what it is about, isn''t it? She would think she is better than others just because she received a few of the most talented mages as her students, but" Selene glanced at Kael and, "Do you know what happened to her previous student?" Kael frowned when he heard that question. Previous student? What? He knew Elira had quite a lot of students, but Who was she talking about? "That child was quite bright as well. They used to call her the Future of Magic." Selene chuckled. "And where do you think she is right now? Oh wait, You wouldn''t know. You wouldn''t even know who I am referring to because these people erased her existence." Elira''s body trembled as she heard those words, clearly, these words had more effect on her than whatever foolish remarks Selene made before. Her reaction, however, only made Selene''s grin even wider, and, "What did your instructor do when her prized student ended up that way? Why did she not protect her? How can one call herself an Instructor when she couldn''t even protect their own student?" Chapter 113 - 113: I think you have said more than enough, Tower Head Selene. "What did your instructor do when her prized student ended up that way? Why did she not protect her? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could one call herself an Instructor when they couldn''t even protect her own Student?" Selene spoke with a wide grin on her face, and Kael He could only stare at her with utter confusion. After all, he didn''t know anything about the student she was talking about. Yes, even now, he had to keep the act, or else Elira would be in even more trouble. "You have no clue what I am talking about, do you?" Seeing his reaction, Selene grinned even more. It was finally her turn to get back at the disrespectful brat. Petty? Yes, she was. Heck, the boy was lucky this wasn''t Xenthalor. Hero or not, he''d be long dead if he had talked to her that way in the Empire. "Guess you cannot just focus on strength alone, can you?" Then, the Tower Head assumed a noble, benevolent pose and, "Take it as a lesson, Hero. Strength alone will not help you. Try to dig things around you, doubt your friends and enemies alike, notice their behavior, perceive the changes, and learn to adapt and react accordingly. Only then would you be able to survive. You are in a Royal Palace, Hero. While it may look stable and safe from the outside, there are a lot of secrets buried here. Secrets that sho-" "I think you have said more than enough, Tower Head Selene." Before Selene could complete, a voice was heard. It was the Crown Prince. Honestly, he wanted to stand up and stop the woman before, but she was a guest, and if he acted prematurely, Drakthar''s reputation might have been affected, especially since most of the major powers of the world were here. However, while the Crown Prince was hesitant to act, this didn''t mean he was scared. He was being respectful, but since the other person was continuously testing his boundaries, he had to act. If he didn''t, the Kingdom would appear weak, and he could not allow that. "Please take your seat." Edric walked towards Selene and stood right in front of her. "Oh? I expected this from the Hero since he is new to this world, but for even the Crown Prince to act so disrespectfully, do they not teach you how to act in front of your betters in the Drakthar Kingdom?" Selene narrowed her eyes threateningly, trying to intimidate Edric, but, The Crown Prince was used to this. "We show adequate respect to all our guests, but that is till the guests respect the boundaries of being one. If they cross it." Edric looked right into Selene''s eyes and, "We are not afraid to cross the boundaries that shouldn''t be crossed." Heavy pressure descended onto the hall. This was supposed to be a joyful gathering But Why did it look like two of the strongest forces would declare war on each other? "Can you take responsibility for your words, Crown Prince? Your position isn''t exactly stable yet." Tower Head Selene questioned, and at those words, Edric just chuckled, "I very well can. After all, we weren''t in the wrong here, and we have all the witnesses we need to prove that. Actually, I''ll ask the same question to you, Tower Head Selene. Can you take responsibility for what is going to happen because of your arrogance?" "" Selene turned silent at those words. She could feel it too; she had gone too far. The Hero''s words had affected her more than she thought... Edric smiled at her silence, "I suggest you go to your seat, Tower Head Selene. You have already spent more time than what was allotted to you. Pope Altheran must be waiting." Selene stayed silent for a moment, and then She walked away. "And Lady Selene." Edric called out again. Selene paused, turned towards him, and the prince continued, "We are the Drakthar Kingdom. We have no betters." He declared with a confidence so strong that it was almost palpable. "Is that so?" At those words, Selene just chuckled, her disdain couldn''t be hidden, something that made Edric frown. The Tower Head, however, didn''t say anything else and walked away, settling on the seats assigned to her and her people. Edric stared at her for a while. Then, he turned towards Kael and Elira and nodded at them. The two nodded back, but their reactions were much more solemn than Edric had expected, especially the Hero''s. Edric narrowed his eyes. This wasn''t good. Selene had brought up the topic she shouldn''t have... He... He didn''t know how the Hero would act now... Right now, however, Edric had not choice but to continue the banquet. He turned towards the herald and nodded. Drums rolled again, and, "Representing the Church of Feraos, Pope Altheran." The party continued, but Kael''s table was oddly silent, with both Kael and Elira lost in their thoughts. It was difficult to read Elira''s face. Kael, however, was glad. It was a much more eventful day than he had expected. Yes, too many things happened, and Elira seemed a bit down, but It wasn''t all bad. Selene made it easier for the Hero to learn about Princess Lavinia, and her actions also made the Crown Prince slip up. All this while, the Crown Prince''s true face had been a mystery to him but now... That man didn''t make a move when Elira was being ridiculed, but the instant Selene started the topic of the Princess, he stopped her. It was almost as if he didn''t want the Hero to know about the Princess. As if he was trying to hide something. An action one would expect from the perpetrator. Kael had his doubts before. His first interaction with the Crown Prince had confused him, but now, things were becoming much more apparent. The Crown Prince was looking a lot more like the hidden enemy he had been trying to find. At the same time, his trust in Elira was rising. Friends and Enemieshis choices were becoming clearer and clearer now. And that wasn''t it. The most valuable thing Kael saw today was the world''s true strength. A Ninth Circle Mage, a Powerhouse capable of creating calamities. He saw her stats, and Selene wasn''t the only one he now had information on. When he was turning towards Elira, his gaze lingered on three other guests, and he used that opportunity to look at their status. [Name: Cedric Vaelmont] [Race: Human] [Age: 75] [Level: 88] [Strength: 210] [Agility: 165] [Speed: 170] [Stamina: 180] [Defense: 195] [Mana: 80] [Intelligence: 145] [Charisma: 180] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Unyielding Resilience, Overwhelming Power, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura] [Weaknesses: -] [Name: Aurelia Stormborn] [Race: Human] [Age: 56] [Level: 82] [Strength: 135] [Agility: 200] [Speed: 190] [Stamina: 170] [Defense: 140] [Mana: 75] [Intelligence: 140] [Charisma: 170] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Untouchable, Precise Killer, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura] [Weaknesses: -] [Name: Dorian Voss] [Race: Human] [Age: 52] [Level: 45] [Strength: 35] [Agility: 40] [Speed: 38] [Stamina: 50] [Defense: 40] [Mana: 120] [Intelligence: 140] [Charisma: 150] [Strengths: Supreme Silver Tongued, Strong Magic, Master Negotiator] [Weaknesses: Physically Weak, No Combat Ability] Yes, he now had information on beings the people of this world call the strongesta goal for him to follow and Surpass. "That is a good look to have, Hero Kael." While Kael was lost in his thoughts, another man appeared in front of himsomeone he knew. "Pope Altheran." It was the first man he had met when he was summoned to this world. Chapter 114 - 114: Another Hero. "That is a good look to have, Hero Kael." "Pope Altheran, it is good to see you again." Kael smiled at the man. "Likewise." The Pope smiled. "I am sure you are already tired by everything that happened, so I will not take more of your time." "Haha~ That is not true. This is still within my expectations." Kael laughed, and seeing him act like that, the Pope''s smile widened. "It is like you are a different man than you were when I first saw you. You were so confused back then. Using strange words like ''Info Dump'', ''Isekai''. It looked like you still believed that you were in a dream." "Hahaha~ I did think I was dreaming. After all, this isn''t something that happens to you every day." "Indeed." The Pope nodded. "But you are handling yourself quite well, much better than anyone had ever expected. To think you have already grown enough to save an entire town within a few weeks. As expected of the Hero chosen by Lord Feraos." Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire "You overpraise me." Kael smiled politely. "No, Hero. I do not. I have heard about how hard you have pushed yourself. Your growth isn''t related to your talent alone. It is the combination of your talent and the blood, sweat, hard work, and determination you have shown. To do all this for a world and people you do not knowall of this doesn''t just deserve simple praise, what you are doing for us has far surpassed whatever we could do for you in return. Thank you, Hero." The Pope then bowed his head and, "Thank you for being the Hero Nerathis needs." Another wave of hush fell over the hall. Only that this time, it wasn''t tense. It was filled with awe, surprise, and respect. Kael quickly held the Pope, stopping him midway. "Pope Altheran, please. I am doing what I am supposed to do. You do not have to do this." He smiled. Then, as if he recalled something, he questioned, "Though I do have one question that I would like an answer to." "Please ask." "When I was summoned here I wasn''t the only one who had that magic circle beneath me. My friend was the same. I assumed that he was also summoned here, but no matter how much I tried to look for him, I was unable to find or hear any news of him. Do you know something about this?" Kael questioned, and hearing his question, the Pope frowned. "Another Hero?" Kael nodded. The Pope, however, shook his head. "That shouldn''t be There can be only one Hero, and that Hero is you." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. He momentarily turned towards Elira, and the Mage nodded, understanding what he wanted. In an instant, a sound barrier was created around them, and the Hero questioned directly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is it possible that some other force summoned a Hero as well? If that is the case, I might be able to get in contact with that Hero, and if the two of us work together, things would become much simpler." "That shouldn''t be possible." The Pope shook his head again. "The resources required to summon a Hero are exorbitant. Not to mention, one requires Lord Feraos''s blessing to even try summoning a Hero. If some other force somehow got Lord Feraos''s blessing, the Church of Feraos should know about it." "Is it possible for any other force to get Lord Feraos''s blessing?" "As I said, if they somehow did, we would know about it." "So it is possible." Kael spoke, and it didn''t take long for the Pope to understand Kael''s line of thought. He, however, wasn''t offended. He just smiled and, "It is good that you think that way, Hero Kael. And yes, it might be possible for another force to get Lord Feraos''s blessing. After all, the Church only serves Lord Feraos. We were never able to understand his actions. However, if there is one thing we are certain about, it is that Lord Feraos will do what is right for Nerathis. So if there is another Hero out there, it is good for us." The Pope assured. "Has it happened before? Lord Feraos blessing another force?" Kael questioned. "Lord Feraos loves us. He blesses humans all the time, but blessing an entire force with enough energy to summon a Hero? That has never happened before. And you should already know this, Hero Kael, you are the first Hero we have proper records of, so I am as much in the dark about the matter as you are." "I understand." Kael nodded and smiled inwardly as he confirmed his thoughts. Hero summoning sounded like a pretty big deallots of resources, Feraos''s blessing, and whatnot. Sure, some other force might be able to get all this, but There was never a possibility of there being just one other Hero. Kael still remembered it clearly. Excluding Mark and the Security Guard, he saw tens of peoplestudents and teachers alikeall having that circle beneath them. If all of them were summoned to Nerathis, this matter could never be hidden. He had also talked about this with Elira, and the Court Mage shook her head as well. There was no news of there being another Hero, and Kael believed it. Then why ask the question? Well, he just wanted to divert the attention that he had been receiving. The possibility of there being another Hero there is no way these nosy nobles, who were eavesdropping on every conversation, would miss such a detail. Kael even had Elira create the barrier to attract even more attention. And seeing the looks on the nobles'' faces as they looked at them, Kael''s inward grin widened even further. Yes, they tried to hide itlooking around, continuing their conversation as if they respected the Hero''s decision to have a private talk with the Popebut Kael knew it. It worked. At the very least, he would get some breathing space with this. With his goal accomplished, Kael turned towards Elira and nodded again. The Court Mage removed the barrier, and he smiled at the Pope, "Thank you for answering my questions, Pope Altheran." Chapter 115 - 115: Today is a grand day... "Thank you for answering my questions, Pope Altheran." Kael smiled, and the Pope smiled back. "This is the least I could do for you, Hero Kael. Please take care and..." The Pope''s expression then changed as he momentarily glanced at Selene before turning back. "Don''t take everyone''s words seriously." Saying those words, the Pope left, and Kael raised his eyebrow. This was... Odd. From what he knew, the Church of Feraos was a neutral faction. Yes, it had its own base at the very north, quite a large one at that, but as the sole religion of Nerathis, it remained neutral in conflicts. The Pope... shouldn''t be showing such apparent antagonism towards Selene. Was he dissatisfied by the scene she caused? No, as mentioned, the Church of Feraos was a neutral faction, and this possibly couldn''t be the first time Selene had done something like this. Everyone here expected something like this to some extent. Then... Was the Pope standing up for him? That was one possibility. To get another perspective, he turned towards Elira. Once again, the Court Mage realized what he was thinking and nodded lightly. [On paper, the relationship between the Church of Feraos and Xenthalor is neutral since the people of Xenthalor are all Tamers and believe in Lord Feraos. But... Xenthalor is ruled by Mages. Almost every person in power there is a Mage, and by nature, Mages are curious beings who thrive on doubt, possibilities, and stubbornness. Can this be done this way? Why can''t it be done this way? I can make it happen this way. This is how Mages grow, by doubting and challenging everything. And since they doubt everything... Lord Feraos isn''t an exception.] Kael turned towards Elira and raised his eyebrow. The Court Mage, however, wasn''t done yet. [Does Lord Feraos actually exist? Yes, he blesses humans with talent, relics, and other gifts, but... who is to know if the one doing all this is Lord Feraos or something entirely different? Is Lord Feraos conscious? Is Lord Feraos truly on humanity''s side? If he is, then why does evil exist? Why doesn''t he purge all the evil? Why is it the good that suffers and the evil that thrives? Why doesn''t Lord Feraos intervene with wars, genocides, and other natural disasters where countless lives are lost? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these questions are often asked, especially by the curious Mages. And while there are some counterarguments and things that cannot be explained without believing in the existence of Lord Feraos, looking at it from the Mages'' point of view, believing in an entity that has never once revealed itself is... foolishness. For the Empire that is run by Mages, it is not difficult to assume the its stance on the Church of Feraos and Lord Feraos.] Elira explained, and Kael turned silent. This... made some sense. Actually, it was similar to how things were back in his own world. The existence of God is doubted even in a fantasy world. ''How amusing.'' Kael muttered inwardly, then suddenly, another question popped into his head. "What about you? What do you think?" He questioned as he glanced at Elira. The Court Mage paused for a moment and then, [I understand their line of thought. In fact, most Mages in the Drakthar Kingdom do.] Kael frowned at those words. The relationship between the Church of Feraos and Drakthar was quite close, so he didn''t expect it. [But unlike Xenthalor, our Kingdom isn''t run by Mages alone. Opposite to Mages, most Warriors believe in the existence of Feraos. They like to believe there is a force above, a being stronger than anyone, a being... they would like to surpass one day. Quite a brutish thought, but in one way or another, it is their way of showing their faith in the Lord. Because of this, Drakthar Kingdom is more on the neutral side. Well, maybe we are more inclined towards believing in his existence than doubting it. After all, at the end of the day, we are all Tamers.] Elira smiled, and Kael nodded in understanding. He glanced at Cedric, the Commander from the Kingdom of Warriors, and Elira nodded. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire [Yes, this is also the reason Eryndor, the Kingdom of Warriors, is considered closest to the Church.] Kael nodded in understanding. As for the Grand Council of Gold, he didn''t even have to think about their stance. They wouldn''t care. As long as Lord Feraos''s name made them money, they would believe in him. If not, they would not. ''Heh, why do I like those money-grubbing bastards the most out of everyone here?'' Kael laughed inwardly, then a meaningful look appeared on his face. ''Maybe because they are the only ones I can somewhat trust, huh... After all, me being a Hero is great business for them.'' Kael glanced at Dorian, and the merchant, who sensed his gaze, smiled flatteringly, doing everything he could to get in his good books. "Heh." Kael just smiled back. Bam Bam Bam Then suddenly, the drums rolled again, this time, much louder than before, and in an instant, Kael''s expression changed. He, together with all the others, stood up, showing their respect for the final figure that was about to arrive. "His Majesty, The King of Drakthar, Alden Dragonborn!" The Herald announced, and silence fell all over the place. Not a single being dared to interrupt the entrance of the King. And then, a tall, broad-shouldered man walked in. He wore a regal black-and-red tunic lined with golden embroidery, a deep crimson cape flowing behind him. His presence alone radiated absolute authority. The King stared at Kael. The Hero straightened up. Even now, the King''s Aura intimidated him. Alden, however, just smiled gently and nodded at him. Unlike others, he didn''t stop to greet him. He strode forward with powerful yet measured steps. The air became heavier as the King reached his seat at the head of the banquet hall. Then, he picked the goblet of wine presented to him. "Today is a grand day..." And the long speech started. Kael held his urge to yawn. His resolve becoming even stronger. This was definitely the last time he was attending a party. Chapter 116 - 116: Am I… lonely? "Let the feast begin." The King announced as he sipped on the wine he had in his hand. The others followed and held their goblets. The grand banquet officially began. The music resumed, and servants moved gracefully between the guests, offering trays of exotic dishes, golden goblets filled with rich wine, and delicacies from all over Nerathis. The delicious scent of roasted meats and spiced fruits filled the air. ''How do these people enjoy things like these?'' Kael wondered in his head. Seeing every guest smiling and chatting with each other made him feel out of place. Sitting there with those light songs, eating and drinking in all that elegant and poised manner, thinking twice before talking, treading carefully so as to not reveal too much, all while still keeping a smile on your face. How is any of this fun? This... is supposed to be a party? Where is the loud music? Where is that vile laughter as people played pranks on each other, dissed one another, and danced together? Where are those embarrassing drunk moments one would never forget in their lives? Dudes dancing on top of the tables, people burying their heads into toilets and vomiting their guts out, loud confessions of undying love, and even brutal rejection that would churn one''s heart. Where''s all that? Where''s the True Fun? ''Or maybe'' Then suddenly, Kael thought of something ''I am just a crude bitch who can''t have fun in an elegant manner?'' The instant he thought about it, Kael felt offended. ''Am I what these people call a savage barbarian? Am I a peasant?'' Kael very quickly shook his head when he thought about it. No, he wasn''t a peasant. He was a refined and elegant man, and he would act like that. With that thought in his mind, Kael continued to eat, this time, much more elegantly than before. He had straightened his back and had deliberately slowed his movements. He had even closed his eyes, a sign of true elegance. All he needed was a pair of glasses. He would bring those the next time. "" Soon, however, Kael realized something else. ''Am I lonely?'' He looked around. Arlan was together with his subordinates, and since the introductions were done and Kael knew almost everything he needed to know, Elira had gone to other mages too. His other instructors were the same, busy with their own subordinates. Sarah, Aria, and Lyra weren''t invited to this party because of political reasons. ''I AM lonely.'' The realization dawned on him, and in an instant, a song popped up in his head. ''Looonely, I am Mr. Looonely I have nooobody for my ow-'' But before Kael could even complete the song, ''Nyu~'' ''Father? Is everything alright? Do you need us to come out?'' He heard two voices that couldn''t be more adorable, and a light smile appeared on his face. ''No you two, everything is fine.'' He replied, and in an instant, his thoughts changed. ''Fuck it, I''d rather be a peasant. At least I don''t have to be fake, and I have my children who I truly love.'' Kael dropped all the elegant nonsense and continued eating, waiting for this party to end so that he could go to his room and play with his children. But Luck wasn''t on his side today. "" "" Kael waited and waited, but the party continued in the same fucking manner. Slow music, careful chatters, and dancers who did their own thing while no one watched. Those who did watch had already planned to call them to their room tonight. ''When does this thing end...?'' He groaned in his head. With bored eyes, Kael observed everything. Arlan and Elira came to check up on him more than once, but he sent them away. He just wanted to get this over with and leave. But then, "Quite boring, isn''t it?" He heard a voice. He turned around and saw a man he recognized, ''He''s one was following Commander Cedric.'' The man smiled and, "This will continue for hours, with no difference whatsoever." "What are you trying to say?" Kael questioned directly. He had already used up all his tactical and noble-dealing powers today. "I am suggesting that we lighten this place up." "Huh?" "Aren''t you going to ask me how we will do it?" The man spoke, his grin wide. "So are you the one who is going to fight me?" Kael questioned, and the man was taken aback. "You are quite direct." "Just get it over with. I was really bored anyway." Kael shrugged. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man stepped in front of the Hero and threw a handkerchief at Kael''s face. In an instant, silence fell over the hall. The music stopped as all the attention now fell on Kael and the man standing in front of it. "I, Marcus Vala, the Sergeant of the Silver Bastion, challenge the Hero to a friendly duel." The man, Marcus, spoke out loud, and the murmurs started. After all, this wasn''t something that should be done during such banquets. It was considered disrespectful to the host, and considering that the one doing this hailed from Eryndor, an allied nation, this could imply many things. ''That''s so dramatic.'' While the nobles were considering the possible implications of this action, Kael, who caught the handkerchief in his hand, raised his eyebrow. His eyes, however, were shining. This was the drama he had been missing all this while. ''Am I an attention freak?'' He wondered in his head, and on the other hand, "What do you think you are doing?" Edric, not liking how a mere Sergeant was challenging the authority of Drakthar, stood up from his seat and questioned. But just as he was about to continue, "This is good." A voice was heard. It was Cedric. "A friendly duel would be interesting to watch." He spoke with a light smile on his face. "Lord Cedri-" Edric wanted to retort, but, "I agree." Another voice stopped him. It was General Aurelia. "It would lighten up the party." She commented. "It is indeed something I look forward to as well. If he hadn''t suggested it, I would have done it myself." Tower Head Selene smiled as well. When she got the attention, the woman shrugged, "Let''s be honest, we all saw how bored the Hero looked, didn''t we? Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire It was supposed to be a gathering for his honor. How can the light of the banquet enjoy it the least? This will be a matter of shame for all of Nerathis." Tower Head Selene smiled, expertly directing all the blame to Kael to get what she wanted. Kael understood what she was doing, but he didn''t care. After all, the woman was right. He was bored as fuck. So he just stood up and stared at the King, waiting for his decision, just like the others. Chapter 117 - 117: Oh, my poor boy~ Was it hard out there alone? "" The King observed everything in silence. Even the Prince had stopped speaking now that all the guests seemed interested in the proposal. Yes, the Kingdom''s image must remain unsullied, but the King represented that very Kingdom. A Prince standing up to the King was detrimental and undesirable. The King''s gaze fell over all the guests, lingering a little longer on the guests from Eryndor, Zephyria, and Xenthalor. Alden wasn''t surprised by this development. He had already expected something like this. After all, he would have done the same thing if he were in their shoes. It was a perfect opportunity to not only observe the Hero''s strength and abilities with their own eyes but also a chance to flaunt their own abilities. If the challengers lost, they would lose to the Hero. It was nothing to be ashamed of, after all, the Hero was supposed to become the strongest Tamer in the entirety of Nerathis. And if they won, they would win against the Hero. It would not only bring them glory but also allow them to question Drakthar''s way of training the Hero and pressure them into giving away the rights to continue the Hero''s training any further. The reward for victory was high, and the repercussions for a loss were none. They would be fools to not take this chance. What''s worse? King Alden and the Drakthar Kingdom couldn''t say no, especially when the Hero himself was standing and waiting for his decision. "If this is what would lighten the Hero''s heart and make him truly enjoy today''s gathering, then I have no reason to decline." The King smiled as he stared at Commander Arlan and General Deren. Both warriors nodded their heads confidently. When it came to a one-on-one battle, they were extremely confident in the Hero''s ability. The two instructors couldn''t stop telling what a monster the child was and it was time Alden finally saw it with his own eyes. "Thank you for agreeing, Your Majesty!" The Sergeant who had challenged Kael knelt on one knee and saluted to the King as a sign of respect. It was his way of showing that the people of Eryndor respected Drakthar''s King and that the two nations'' alliance would not be affected by this. Alden nodded at the Sergeant and only then did the man stand up and turn towards Kael. "Are we going to fight here?" Kael questioned as he looked around. He didn''t wish to break all the decorations here as he slammed him around. Yes, he was that confident. After all [Name: Marcus Vala] [Race: Human] [Age: 38] [Level: 32] [Strength: 66] [Agility: 47] [Speed: 58] [Stamina: 61] [Defense: 63] [Mana: 18] [Intelligence: 24] [Charisma: 23] [Strengths: Physical Strength, High Durability, Close Combat Skills] [Weaknesses: Lacks Speed, Poor Adaptability in Magical Combat] Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Yes, the poor man stood no chance. He was a Fourth Stage Warrior, a perfect opponent for Kael if he was like how he was during the test. A Level 17 Kael with SSS Rank Talent, whose average stats were around 40, an opponent like Marcus would be quite a challenge for that Kael. Even if he used all the abilities he had, it would have been difficult to say whether he would have won or not. But Against a Level 20 Kael with EX Rank Talent? The poor fellow was facing a battle he could never win in any way. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20] [CE: 412/3400] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 77] [Agility: 78] [Speed: 75] [Stamina: 78] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 88] [Intelligence: 76] [Charisma: 75] "Haha~ You sound so eager for a good battle that would push you to your limits. I can already sense the spirit of a Warrior forming within you." Marcus laughed. He wasn''t intimidated by the Hero''s golden eyes. After all, he had seen him use this ability before. He just grinned widely and commented, "Hero Kael, I hope you give it your all." ''Trust me, you do not.'' Kael muttered inwardly. "Ummm." Suddenly, a voice was heard. It was Dorian, who had a big smile on his face as he attracted the crowd''s attention. "If we are going through with this, then if I may be so bold, Your Majesty, may I suggest we turn this into a little wager?" Dorian''s eyes glimmered in excitement as he stared at the crowd. "We wager on the warrior who would win. The winners get rewarded, the losers lose. It will become a fun little way through which everyone can participate in the event, and with the stakes higher, the event itself would become much larger than it is." Dorian suggested, expecting a big nod of approval from the crowd, while he himself dreamt of making money from this event. To think he would get an opportunity to make up for the money he lost while he travelled hereit seems that Lord Feraos was looking out for him. The Merchant''s eyes shimmered with delight. Soon, however, he noticed the room''s mood. While some nobles looked interested, the King just stared at him with an expressionless look on his face and, "So you wish to wager on the Hero like he is some sort of entertainer?" "N-No, that is not what I" He tried to defend himself, but seeing the unamused crowd, he bowed his head with a disappointed sigh. "I apologize for not thinking it through, Your Majesty. I was simple-minded." "This shall not happen again." "It will not." Dorian nodded as he sat back with another sigh. ''Tough crowd.'' "Promise me, Hero." After the Merchant, it was the Sergeant''s turn again. "Even if you think you stand no chance, Even if you think the opponent is stronger than you in every possible way, Promise me that you will not give in. Prove yourself today as you battle against me. Defeat me because that is how a Hero is supposed to be. Stand against the odds. Win even when no one believes in you. Do" ''The fuck is he on about?'' Kael wondered in his head as he heard the man''s speech. ''Why does no one in this world shut up?'' Yes, Kael was getting annoyed. And seeing how the Sergeant was still going on and on, Kael sighed in defeat. No. He couldn''t take it anymore. In the end, he stared at Arlan with pitiful expression, begging him to do something. The Commander, who saw his expression, grinned widely, understanding what he wanted. Kael, who saw his grin, knew this would cost him a lot. He, however, couldn''t take it anymore and just nodded, the Commander''s grin widened even further and, He stepped forward. "Your Majesty, should we take them to the Training Hall?" He questioned, interrupting the Sergeant''s speech. The Sergeant frowned at that action. However, seeing who it was, he quickly turned silent, not daring to oppose that monster. Yes, he wasn''t a very loyal follower of his own speech. "The Training Hall is too cramped. The guests wouldn''t be able to enjoy the battle. Take them to the Arena instead. Commander Arlan, you will be in charge of the battle." The King ordered, and Arlan bowed his head. "As you command, Your Majesty." The Commander then quickly walked towards the Hero and took him with him. The rest of the servants guided other guests to the Royal Arena. "Thank you." Kael, who was now alone with Arlan, expressed his gratitude. "I saw your expression when you looked at me. How could I ignore it when you act like such a good little boy~" Arlan laughed out loud as he placed his hand over Kael''s shoulder. Kael''s face twitched as he heard the man''s words. He could already imagine the gorilla man using this against him in the future. ''Just my luck.'' He cursed in his head. "Oh, my poor boy~ Was it hard out there alone?" Arlan continued with his antics, and Kael was already regretting turning towards him for help. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then, Kael noticed something. Arlan He was moving too quickly, so much so that the two of them were now separated from the rest of the crowd. It was almost as if he had done it on purpose. And as if proving Kael''s suspicions right, Arlan stopped and turned towards Kael. This time, there was no trace of his previous playfulness on his face. Chapter 118 - 118: The only people I can trust. Arlan suddenly stopped and turned towards Kael. This time, there was no trace of his previous playfulness on his face. He stared into Kael''s eyes, with both his hands on top of Kael''s shoulders as he leaned forward. Gulp Kael, who was stuck in this situation, gulped as he then looked into Arlan''s eyes and, "I do not swing that way. It is not you, it is me." He answered in a tone as respectful as possible. "What?" Arlan''s mouth twitched as he strengthened his hold on Kael''s shoulder in anger. "Using force will not change my mind, nor my sexuality, Arlan. But don''t worry, your secret is safe with me. That was very brave of you." Again, the Commander''s mouth twitched in annoyance. "You little brat, if you hadn''t done what you did today, I would have punched you right in the face." "It wouldn''t have been the first time you would have done that." Kael shrugged. "Also, you punch like a little girl, so that isn''t exactly a threat." "" Arlan just stared at Kael in silence. This time, he didn''t feel annoyed or frustrated, rather, "Learn to receive someone''s gratitude, you brat. Stop trying to change the topic with your stupid jokes. You are the Hero. This won''t be the first time someone will thank you." "" Kael turned silent. He didn''t think the Gorilla Man would catch on. "Really, thank you for standing up for Elira today. You did that when even I didn''t have the guts to stand up for my sister. I am ashamed, and at the same time, I am proud. I am proud to have someone like you as my student." Arlan spoke, then a light smile appeared on his face and, "And I am proud to have someone like you as a friend. Again, thank you." "Dude, that''s so gay." Kael muttered as he stepped away from him and continued to walk, leaving Arlan behind. "What are you thanking me for? I just did what I was supposed to do." "Oh, come on! How hard is it to receive gratitude!? Why do you act like an inexpressive old man!?" Arlan snapped as he followed behind him and then, "I didn''t do it for your gratitude, you know." Kael muttered, his voice lower than usual. "I did it because I didn''t like how she was being belittled." Arlan paused. "You are not the only one who thinks of me as a friend, you know? I am the same. I consider the two of you as my friends, my closest friends, and Probably the only people I can trust." Saying those words, Kael walked away, not waiting for Arlan. The commander stood there in silence. For some reason, the brat''s words felt heavier than normal. It didn''t take long for Arlan to realize it. ''Something happened during the test.'' Kael sounded vulnerable. And alone. Something that worried Arlan. "Oi! Wait, you brat!" For now, however, Arlan decided to rush towards him. He quickly caught up to his friend, and a few seconds later, "What''s with the sneaking out? Are you two planning to elope or something?" Elira appeared behind them. She then stared at her brother and, "I am telling you, if you decide to betray Sister Lyria, I''ll be on her side." "You would pick a stone if the choice was between me and that stone. Your words don''t matter." Arlan''s response was quick. "Of course. Who in her right mind would pick you?" Elira answered in disgust as her eyes fell on Kael, who quickly stepped away from the man. "What were you two doing anyways?" "I invited Kael to our house for dinner tomorrow." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arlan spoke. Kael turned towards him and raised his eyebrow. Arlan, however, completely ignored him and stared at his sister. "Oh, sure. We have a lot of food. I don''t mind if we share some with the needy." Elira nodded as she grinned at Kael. "Oh, you should definitely share some food from your portion." Kael nodded as he stared at the Court Mage''s waist and, "Clearly, you have been eating a lot." "Pfftt!" Arlan laughed out loud. "What did you say!?" Elira, on the other hand, snapped. "Oh? Was I not supposed to say it?" Kael questioned as he glanced at Arlan. "I have tried giving her hints, but she ignores them all. I think she does it purposefully. She doesn''t exercise, nor does she move more than she has to. She eats all day, and that book of hers, she reads that thing all day as if it is some sort of holy grail. She has practically memorized every line of it. It is obvious that would have an effect on her body." Arlan sighed like a tired older brother who was exhausted by his little sister''s antics. "She will get better eventually." Kael nodded like a true friend. "I do not see that happening." "Well, I was also just saying it for the sake of saying it. She''s beyond redemption." The two continued to converse, and Elira, who heard them talk, had clenched her fists in anger and was prepared to burn the two of them alive. However, before she could do so, she heard some footsteps. The rest of the people were here as well. The three of them nodded at each other and moved towards the Arena. Elira, who was now walking with Kael, suddenly spoke with a solemn look on her face. "You don''t have to do this, you know? It would have been fine if the opponent was someone at your level, but that Sergeant is a Fourth Stage Warrior. They clearly know how strong you are and brought someone strong enough to defeat you. You are the Hero. You have no need to take part in these political games. If you say the word, I''ll stop the ba" "You know I can see how strong the people who challenge me are, correct?" Before the Court Mage could complete, Kael questioned with a light smile on his face. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Elira turned towards him with a frown, and he continued, "I was the one who accepted the challenge. You think I would choose a battle I would lose?" "Are you sayi" "Look forward to it." Kael just smiled as he walked forward, and the siblings stared at each other with shocked looks on their faces. ''Did this monster get even stronger?'' Chapter 119 - 119: Is this what they call the Protagonists Aura? A few minutes later, Kael separated from Elira and Arlan, stood in the middle of the Battle Arena, and looked around. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire All the nobles and guests at the party had arrived, while the normal seats were all empty since normal people weren''t allowed to watch. The VIP section was packed with nobles whispering amongst themselves, eager to see what the Hero was truly capable of. After all, this would be the first time they would see the Hero fight. Then finally, Alden walked in, a Throne that gave him the best possible view of the battle was prepared for him. The nobles turned silent at his arrival and stood up from their seats. Only once the King sat down did the others follow. Alden nodded at a few nobles before his eyes fell on Arlan, who was supposed to act as the arbiter. The Commander nodded as he stepped on the stage with the two fighters. "Alright, let''s keep this clean" "A moment, Commander!" Marcus raised a hand, stepping forward. Kael sighed internally. Marcus turned to the audience. "Before we begin, allow me to say a few words." Kael''s eye twitched, already knowing where this was going. "Many have come here today to witness this battle. They wish to know whether the so-called Hero, chosen by Lord Feraos himself, is truly worthy of the title bestowed upon him or not. They wonderdoes he possess the strength, the discipline, and the experience required to stand alongside true warriors?" Once again, Kael turned towards Arlan for help, and seeing his pitiful expression, the Commander grinned. "This battle, however, is not merely about power. It is about proving one''s worth, about the honor of the battlefield, about" Marcus, completely oblivious to his surroundings, continued as he lifted a hand dramatically, but then, "Begin." Arlan announced as he jumped back, signaling the start of the fight. "Huh? But I" Marcus frowned. He still had a lot to say, but suddenly, his expression changed as his eyes fell on Kael, who had already rushed towards him. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought of reacting, but it was then that he realized it. Kael He was too fast! Marcus couldn''t react to his speed at all. He couldn''t even take his fighting stance, and the Hero was already right in front of him. "Wai" He tried to say something, maybe in an attempt to buy time, but Kael wasn''t having any of it. He had waited long enough for this, and now, He was going to go all out. Boom A fist right on the Sergeant''s nose, crushing it in an instant. The Sergeant''s eyes widened in horror, his body failed to react, and before the pain could even kick in, Fwoosh He was sent flying out of the stage, he collapsed on the floor outside and passed out. The impact was too much for his brain to bear, and it reacted by shutting down the Sergeant''s body functions. Yes, the battle was over. "" Silence. Absolute silence fell over the Arena until finally, "Winner, Kael Carter." Arlan announced with a shrug, and the medic team rushed towards the fallen fighter. A few seconds. That was all it took to end the battle. The Warriors of the Eryndor felt humiliated, until finally, "The Hero cheated!" One of them shouted, unable to control himself. This began a chain reaction as the rest of the warriors affiliated with Eryndor pointed their fingers at Kael as well. "He attacked before the opponent was prepared! That''s not how a warrior is supposed to fight!" "It was a mixed venture! The arbiter cut off Marcus in the middle of his words and started the battle, and the Hero took this opportunity to end the battle! It was shameful to watch!" "Yes! It was cowardly!" "How could the Drakthar Kingdom allow this!?" "I request a rematch, and this time, with a different arbiter overseeing the duel!" Clearly, the representatives of Eryndor were enraged. And Kael, who was the target of that rage, shrugged with a smirk as he walked back to where he stood, prepared for another battle. After all, he knew this wasn''t the end. Heck, with all the political strains he sensed, he would be disappointed if this thing ended so quickly. Even right now, as the Eryndor warriors bashed him, he could sense how the rest of the nobles were reacting to it. Especially Edric''s reaction. The Crown Prince was silent, which the clueless would find surprising. After all, the Prince would stand up every time someone dared to sully the Kingdom''s image. These soldiers pointing fingers at Drakthar were definitely something that would annoy him. The Prince, however, just smirked. After all, he knew what was going to happen. "I apologize on my people''s behalf, Your Majesty." Cedric bowed his head as he glanced at Alden, and in an instant, silence fell over the place, especially the cabinet of Eryndor Warriors. The raging warriors froze as they realized their Commander had lowered his head. This was bad. No, these soldiers didn''t care about Eryndor''s or the Commander''s image. That was their least priority, especially right now when "It seems that I have allowed my subordinates to become comfortable enough to blame their defeat on other foolish factors." Cedric then momentarily glanced at his men, and, "I assure you, King Alden, I will look into this matter and make sure these warriors never disappoint you or me again." The warriors'' bodies trembled at those words. They all knew what it meant. A punishment. They would soon be punished for their ''mistakes.'' "But Commander Cedric!" Suddenly, one of the warriors raised his head with a determined look on his face. Since it was already decided that they would be punished, he decided to keep his point before going down. "Isn''t it true that the Hero used cowardly methods to defeat Sergeant Marcus? While we were wrong for losing our control, shouldn''t the Hero be a bit braver and prideful than that? He is supposed to protect Nerathis. These cowardly methods might have awarded him with a victory here, but what if the opponent doesn''t fall for his trickery? What if Sergeant Marcus hadn''t lost focus and fought back? Wouldn''t the result be different? Wasn''t the Hero''s victory reliant on luck?" "Luck?" Cedric raised his eyebrow. "Marcus was knocked down with one punch. Do you think it is possible to knock out an Eryndor Warrior in one punch without being strong enough?" The Commander questioned, and the warrior''s expression changed. "Are you saying" "The Hero was much stronger than Marcus. It was a battle Marcus could have never won. If anything, this was probably the Hero''s attempt to save Eryndor''s reputation, which you, with your actions, spoiled even further." "I..." The Warrior stuttered, unable to believe what he heard. ''What in the hell...?'' Let alone him, even Kael himself was taken aback by those words. ''Is this what they call the Protagonist''s Aura?'' He wondered in his head and suddenly, Cedric glanced at him and nodded with a smile on his face, Kael smiled back. Obviously, if he was being given free credit, he would take it. "What was I even expecting from a bunch of fools who know nothing but to recklessly swing their swords?" Then suddenly, a long sigh was heard. "It was embarrassing enough to see how he was taken down by such a simple trick, but to think his brutish companions would cause a scene as well, As expected of Eryndor I guess?" It was Selene. The Tower Head obviously wouldn''t give up on the chance to mock her rivals. Chapter 120 - 120: I just thought you had higher standards. "It was embarrassing enough to see how he was taken down by such a simple trick, but to think his brutish companions would cause a scene as well. As expected of Eryndor, I guess?" The Tower Head grinned. Cedric frowned at those words. "There was no trick, Tower Head Selene. Hero Kael won because he was stronger than my warrior expected." "Of course, that is how it usually ends when you mindlessly swing your sword without knowing the strength of your enemy." "That is called being brave. Of course, your mages who run away the instant things get difficult wouldn''t understand it." Cedric retorted. He was usually calm and didn''t get involved in mindless scuffles. However, he couldn''t just let this woman continuously target his homeland and say nothing. His pride would not allow it. "I also suggest Tower Head Selene to calm down. Perhaps you are too excited to realize it, but you have already offended more than a few people here. Minding your words would do you well." The Commander threatened politely. Selene, however, wasn''t intimidated. "Is that a threat?" She questioned with a playful smirk. "It is not. I am just pointing out that you are setting a bad example in front of the Hero. This is not how a High-Ranking Member of one of the Major forces in Nerathis should act." Again, Cedric was calm. It was a sort of calmness that came from having absolute confidence in one''s own skill. The problem, however, was that Cedric wasn''t the only one confident in his skill. Selene was the same. "I am not setting a bad example. I am simply showing the Hero the Truth. Your warrior lost because he was weak, and that Seventh Circle Mage is only considered a good instructor because she was blessed with talented students. Students she couldn''t take care of." Once again, the tension rose. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, it was even more palpable than before. After all, this time, King Alden was here. "Mind your words, Selene." And just as everyone expected, the King reacted. To mention his daughter in front of him was a sure way to get on his bad side. The nobles of Drakthar knew this better than anyone else. "I am merely pointing out the tru" "I will not repeat myself again." Before Selene could retort, the King interrupted, his tone much heavier than before. "Yes, Your Majesty. I apologize for overstepping my boundaries." Tower Head Selene lowered her head as she held herself back. Not now Not right now She hadn''t achieved what she wanted yet. She needed to wait before acting out. Seeing her reaction, Prince Edric narrowed his eyes. Something felt wrong. The Xenthalor Mages were acting a little too boldly. Yes, they were known for being brazen, and the contempt they had for others, especially warriors wasn''t a secret but normally, they wouldn''t act out in front of the King. After all, their current actions would give Drakthar and Alden all the reason to act against them. Imprisonment or even execution for disrespecting the royal authority wouldn''t be considered too over the top, and the Mages should know it. Then why Why were they acting like this? And why Why was King Alden''s reaction tamer than normal? The Prince couldn''t understand, and it wasn''t just him. The nobles and even the guests from other forces felt strange too. "Alright, since the Eryndor Kingdom failed, how about we have a magic duel between the Hero and one of my Mages?" Selene suggested. This time, her tone was a bit tamer compared to before. "Is the Mage you are talking about one of your students?" Kael questioned with a smirk. "No, the Hero is currently not strong enough to face any of my students." Selene shook her head. This time, she wouldn''t let this brat get into her head. Yes, the Tower Head was severely underestimating the lad who had someone like Mark as his roommate. "Right, that would make sense. After all, considering Tower Head''s age, most of her students would be even older than my grandfather. It would be strange if they were only at my level even after having someone like the Tower Head guiding them. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire That would only prove the Tower Head''s incompetence, no?" Kael smiled politely. Selene''s face twitched. She, however, didn''t lose her control and smiled. "Tower Head, should I go?" A Mage stood up and, [Crush him.] Selene gave her orders. "As you command." The Mage bowed as he stared at Kael and stepped down. A few minutes later, the mage walked into the Arena Stage and stood about 100 meters away from Kael, a perfect distance for a Mage to end the battle the moment it began. Kael stared at the Mage and smiled, his eyes turning golden. [Name: Albert Bannerman] [Race: Human] [Age: 38] [Level: 36] [Strength: 25] [Agility: 38] [Speed: 31] [Stamina: 32] [Defense: 29] [Mana: 79] [Intelligence: 72] [Charisma: 56] [Strengths: Large Mana Pool, Strategist, Experienced Mage] [Weaknesses: Fragile Physique, Close Combat] "Hmm?" Kael frowned. "What happened, Hero Kael? You aren''t scared, are you? I haven''t even introduced myself yet." Albert smirked. He knew the relationship between the Hero and the Tower Head wasn''t the best. The Tower Head even told him to crush this man before he came here. If he played it right, he might get into the Tower Head''s good books. And that was exactly what Albert was planning to do. First, he would humiliate the Hero. Then, he would defeat him and humiliate Drakthar''s training method. It was a perfect opportunity for someone like him to shine. ''Heh.'' Albert smiled inwardly as he thought about how his life would change after this. But "Tower Head Selene." Suddenly, the Hero called out as he turned towards the Tower Head. Selene frowned, not knowing what the brat was planning now. "Are you sure you sent the right person?" "Hmm? Why is that? If the Hero feels intimidated, I can send someone weaker. I wouldn''t mi" "That''s not it." Kael didn''t allow her to speak. He just stared at Albert for a while before turning towards Selene again. "I just thought you had higher standards, considering you seemed to look down on my Magic Instructor, and now I am just confused." Kael frowned. Chapter 121 - 121: I really taught him well. "I just thought you had higher standards, considering you seemed to look down on my Magic Instructor, and now I am just confused." Kael frowned as he pointed at Elira, who was sitting in the viewing area. "My instructor is 10 years younger than him, and I can assure you she can roast ten of him alive without even looking at them. Does someone like him really represent the standard of Xenthalor Mages? And if that really is the case, then does the Tower Head really have the right to look down on my Instructor, who is clearly better than him in every possible way? I was told the Xenthalor Empire was the home to the greatest Mage in all of Nerathis, but My instructor just seems better?" Kael tilted his head in confusion, and Arlan, who heard those words, grinned proudly. At the same time, he was also somewhat pitying Tower Head Selene for being targeted by a shameless bastard like Kael. After all, both he and Kael knew what sort of person Elira was. She was one of the most talented mages of Drakthar, someone who managed to become a Court Magea position reserved for Eighth Circle Mages or abovedespite only being a Seventh Circle Mage. Yes, she was so exceptional that the King decided to change the rules for her sake, and no other mages complained about the favorable treatment because everyone knew Elira deserved it. She was a genius. Her magic knowledge was so vast that she had solved magic theories and created formulas that even the mages above her level had a difficult time understanding. More than once, she had helped Eighth or even Ninth Circle Mages solve problems they couldn''t. Almost all the Ninth Circle Mages in Drakthar knew her personally and would often come chat with her. She was one of Drakthar''s Prodigies, loved and respected by almost all the mages here. Of course, Xenthalor had such mages too, in greater numbers at that. Some of their mages were even more talented than Elira, but none of them were here. All of them were Xenthalor''s pride. They would never attend a banquet without certain preparations, especially not when they were invited just two days before the banquet was scheduled. It wasn''t just Xenthalor; other forces didn''t send any noteworthy youngsters either, and Kael used that to his advantage. Comparing Elira to a normal mage It was a nonsensical thought. She was one of Drakthar''s best and should only be compared to Xenthalor''s best. Using her to shame the Magic Empire was outright shameless, but Kael didn''t care. He didn''t have to care. After all, he was still just a clueless hero who came to this world a few weeks ago. He was only innocently pointing out what he was observing. ''Cheeky brat.'' Arlan''s grin widened as he glanced at Kael. "You think that because you have yet to see Xenthalor''s true might," Selene answered. "Well, I sure hope that''s the case. Because if this was the best you people could offer, I would have a difficult time protecting your people. So much for acting all arrogant, eh?" "Kael, manners." Elira called out. "Ah, I didn''t intend to say the last words out loud. I apologize if unknowingly I offended you, Tower Head Selene." Kael slightly bowed his head, and Elira''s grin widened. ''I really taught him well.'' She nodded to herself, satisfied. It wasn''t just her. Her brother and the rest of Drakthar''s nobles had light smiles on their faces as well. Almost all of them were barely holding back their urge to laugh out loud, and Albert, who could sense it all and noticed how Tower Head Selene was glaring at him, shouted out loud, "You sure are an arrogant one! Has the Drakthar Kingdom not taught you any manners!?" "I thought I was summoned to fight? Should I learn how to eat first instead? Is that what you did for the first 30 years of your life? If that''s the case, that explains your current progress. Motivational indeed." Kael praised. The bashing skills he had learned from Mark weren''t a waste. "Fight, is it? That''s what you so desperately want, don''t you?" Albert''s smile turned menacing. "Then that is what you will get." He declared coldly, prepared to crush the so-called Hero in every way possible. "Let our magic do the talking!" He declared as four magic circles appeared around him. Kael did the same and summoned two magic circles. Clearly, he was outmatched, but he didn''t seem to care. Arlan''s face turned serious as well. "Begin." He announced, and the moment he did, Albert cast his first spell. The very air trembled as suddenly, Kael heard a whisper. "Be prepared." "Huh?" Kael frowned as he glanced in the direction where the voice came from, but he couldn''t see anyone. This, however, was only the start. "This is the end." "You are done for." "You made a mistake." "Surrender." "Give up." Tens, hundreds of different whispers came from different directions, dulling Kael''s senses and making it difficult for him to understand what was going on. Fwoosh Then suddenly, dense mist surrounded the battlefield, hindering his vision. Albert''s figure became a simple blur. ''A Wind Mage, huh'' Kael realized it. ''Poor guy.'' S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He, however, just shrugged as his eyes turned golden and, once again, [Name: Albert Bannerman] The mage''s information appeared in front of him, showing him where he was. Yes, all the whispering was annoying, but Kael knew it would stop once he dealt with the mage. Therefore, he dashed forward, or he tried to, Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire But then, ''Father, be careful.'' Igni warned. ''The wind ahead has been weaved into sharp threads, it would slice you if run past them.'' ''What?'' Kael''s expression changed. ''I do not see anything.'' ''They are difficult to see with human eyes, and the whispering is distracting your mind, making it impossible to see them.'' Kael''s face turned grim. ''A Fourth Circle Mage, huh He made sure I cannot close distance.'' He realized it. Albert might not be the most talented mage, but he was definitely an experienced one. ''What would you have done if you were in my position?'' Kael questioned, wanting another perspective. ''Burn it down.'' ''right.'' Kael very quickly realized his mistake. Asking the Fire Dragon was outright foolish. He had to come up with something on his own. Chapter 122 - 122: What in the hell is happening!? ''What would you have done if you were in my position?'' ''Burn it down.'' ''...right.'' Kael realized his mistake. Asking the Fire Dragon was outright foolish; he had to come up with something on his own. Clearly, Albert was doing everything in his power to stop him from closing the distance. Kael had once read about what he was doing. It was a Domain Type Magic. A magic that affected one''s surroundings and altered it to the caster''s wishes. It was strong and extremely effective in both group and individual battles, But It had a fatal flaw. Mana Reserves. Domain Type Magic drained Mana faster than any other magic because it required the caster to not only cast more than a few spells at the same time but also to maintain those spells using their own Mana. For mages, especially for Lower Level Mages, keeping up a domain for more than a few minutes was impossible. So If Albert wanted to keep Kael from closing the distance so desperately, that was what Kael would do. He would stay still until Albert''s Mana ran out and he makes a mistake in desperation. "" "" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Silence fell over the Stage. Kael didn''t move, and Albert, who had created this domain thinking Kael would run into the danger on his own, frowned in confusion. ''What is he doing?'' He wondered in his head. Unlike Kael, whose vision was hindered by the Mist, Albert could sense everything clearly because the Wind itself told him what he wanted. This was also possible because of one of the spells he had used to create his domain. After all, it would become pointless if he lost sight of his opponent while casting his spells. Because of this, Albert knew what Kael was doing He was Yawning. ''Has he lost his mind!? Why isn''t he moving!?'' Albert snapped. He had prepared more than a few traps for Kael to fall into the moment he came running toward him, which was what every mindless warrior does. Some of these traps were so lethal that the Hero could even die. Of course, he wasn''t exactly planning to kill the Hero. Tower Head Selene was here; she would move the instant the Hero was in danger and protect his life. It would not only make the Hero rely on her, but it would also help her create an image as the strongest and the most perceptive person here. It would show the Hero what true power actually looked like and the difference between Xenthalor and other forces. Yes, he would face backlash for using such dangerous spells, but in the end, Albert knew that Tower Head Selene would secretly support him. This was his way of climbing the ladder. This was his ultimate plan, a plan where he sacrificed himself to get a Ninth Circle Mage''s support and soar to heights he never normally could. But ''Why isn''t he moving!?'' It looked like the Hero was prepared to sully his plansnot that he would let him do that. He would make him move. Albert decided to add another spell into his Domain. Yes, it would drain his Mana, especially since this would be his sixth spell, and the more spells he used simultaneously, the more taxing it became, but it didn''t matter. It wasn''t the battle of attrition like the Hero was making it out to be. It was a one-on-one battle where one mistake was more than enough to lose. And this was exactly what the Hero had done. He had made a mistake. Staying still when his vision was compromised? That was foolish. After all, even though he had created a domain, it didn''t mean he couldn''t use attack spells in his domain. Quite the contrary, inside a mage''s domain, attack spells became even more lethal than normal. This was the advantage of using spells that required more Mana than usual. Even a simple wind blade, a First Circle Spell, could become as lethal as a Third Circle Spell, and at the same time, It could come at you from any direction. Inside the domain, the caster had control over his surroundings. He could form a Wind Blade from any direction and aim at the target, making it pretty much impossible for the target to avoid the attack. ''You didn''t want to move, did you? Then I''ll take away your ability to move.'' With that thought in his mind, a Wind Blade formed behind Kael and aimed for his right leg, prepared to leave a deep wound that would need instant treatment from the Healers. Albert grinned, imagining how foolish the Hero would look. He had already thought about how he would represent this scenario after he won. ''The Hero was frozen in fear the instant I created my Domain. Clearly, he wasn''t prepared to face an expert of such a level. What were his instructors thinking?'' This was how he was going to startor at least, that was his dream But The moment the Wind Blade was about to hit, the Hero jumped in the air, dodging it. ''What?'' Albert''s expression changed. ''He dodged? But how? He didn''t even turn around? Does he have an ability to sense his surroundings? Is that the reason why he didn''t move in the first place? Because he sensed all the traps? But I was told he only had five abilities. Where did this one come from!?'' In an instant, his panic surged as all these questions filled his head. He had already used six spells in his domain. His Mana was being consumed at a horrifying rate. He had to end the battle in the next ten seconds, or he would run out of Mana. Time was short. Albert had no other way out! Unable to think it through, he blamed it all on luck. ''Yes! That is what it must be! He got lucky!'' As his thoughts strengthened, he cast another Wind Blade. Yes, another spell, a spell that would chip away half a second from the time he had. Adding the time it took to cast the spell itself, one Wind Blade took an entire second of his time, but without thinking, Whoosh Albert shot the blade again, this time targeting Kael''s right arm, but suddenly, Kael lazily stretched his right arm, repositioning it and accidentally avoiding another Wind Blade. ''That bastard''s too lucky!'' Albert cursed inwardly and attacked again, then again, then again, but every single time, Kael accidentally dodged his attacks and he failed. ''What in the hell is happening!?'' Chapter 123 - 123: Oh my~ That won’t do, now would it? ''Move to the left.'' ''Now right.'' ''Jump.'' ''Crouch.'' ''Move back.'' ''Forward.'' One by one, Kael followed the instructions that were given to him by Igni. The little Dragon could even sense scouts who had trained to hide themselves from even the most perceptive beings like it was nothing. What could a few wind blades that came from different directions do? Even when he wasn''t exactly there, the little Dragon could sense them very clearly, and instructed Kael to move accordingly. The only thing Kael had to do was to close his eyes and trust his Bond, something he could do without a second thought. Yes, the whispers in his head were still annoying, but his mind had already adapted to them and only reacted to Igni''s voice. It had honestly turned into a game. A game where Kael moved like Igni wanted him to. More than once, Igni made Kael do things like crouch and roll without him actually needing to, The Dragon just wanted to see his Father do that. ''Nyaha~'' And since Cirri was enjoying this game so much, this fanned even more air to Igni''s fire. The big brother wanted to see his little sister laugh even more. Kael, who had now become the puppet of the two Dragons'' whims, just sighed helplessly, but hearing Cirri''s laugh filled his heart with joy so pure that he couldn''t even complain. In the end, the helpless Hero played along with the Dragons'' antics, until ''Father.'' Igni called out. ''Hmm?'' ''The Wind Threads ahead are flickering out of existence. He ran out of Mana.'' The Dragon spoke, and just as he did, the mist blocking Kael''s vision started clearing up, and finally, Kael saw Albert again. The Mage was holding his head and was clearly in pain; he had used up more Mana than he had planned to. Seeing that, Kael just grinned. Then, with an innocent look on his face, "It''s over?" He questioned. "I was still waiting for you to attack, you know? I even stretched my body. What happened? Why did you stop?" "Y-You" Albert''s voice trembled in rage, his eyes glaring at Kael. The Hero, however, still acted innocently, "Me what? What did I do?" "Pfft." Someone in the audience couldn''t control his laughter anymore and laughed out loud. An Eryndor warrior went a step ahead, "At least our Warrior had to be punched before he passed out, but this one looks like he is already on his knees, and the Hero hasn''t even done anything." "Hahahaha! That''s right!" "As one would expect from a Xenthalor Mage! To be finished before they could even start. Oh, I pity Xenthalor women." "No wonder they all become so snotty and boorish as they get old! They must be frustrated!" "Exactly! Hahahaha!" All the warriors laughed out loud, even the guests from Zephyria and the Council of Gold had smiles on their faces. Some were even laughing out loud. And to further add salt to the wounds, Arlan stepped forward, "Mage Albert, do you give up?" He questioned, louder than usual. When a mage runs out of Mana, it is usually assumed that he lost. There was no need to ask it out loud; obviously, Arlan was doing it on purpose. And the Eryndor Warriors didn''t lose this chance either. "Of course he does! That is what the Xenthalor Mages are best at, isn''t it!?" "Hahaha! Exactly! Run away like you always do!" "Hahaha~ Why not call out your Bond to fight for you again~" Albert''s body trembled as the crowd laughed at him. He glanced at Tower Head Selene, and seeing the frosty, almost emotionless look on her face as she stared at him, he knew he was done for. His rage, however, was redirected at the Hero and, "HAAAAAHHH!!!" He ran towards Kael with all his might, ready to take down the Hero using close combat! Of course, his adrenaline rush quickly calmed down when Kael created two Magic Circles and summoned a Fire Arrow, ready to shoot any time he wanted. Albert stopped, then, he glanced at Arlan and, "I-I give up." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He spoke and once again, "Hahahaha!" The crowd laughed out loud. "Come on, guys, don''t laugh! At least he didn''t give up the moment he ran out of Mana! He did that cute little jog first. Baby steps~" "Hahaha! Indeed indeed." "" Albert''s body trembled in rage as he walked out of the stage. For a moment, he thought it would have been better if he had ended up like Marcus; at the very least, he wouldn''t have had to go through this walk of shame It was something he would never forget for the rest of his life. Once again, he glared at the Hero, swearing in his mind that he would get his revenge. After the poor Mage walked out, the laughter finally died, the Xenthalor guests were silent, and the rest stared at Zephyria. It was now the Sky Kingdom''s turn. But then, "We concede." The Serpent General spoke up, and a wave of shock and gasps was heard all over the arena. Even Aurelia''s own subordinates couldn''t believe what they heard. "The Serpent General gave up?" "What?" "Did she not come prepared for this?" "That''s the Serpent General. You think she would go anywhere not prepared for an all-out battle?" "Maybe Hero Kael is stronger than we expected?" "Is there something we missed?" As she attracted all the attention, even the King''s, Aurelia smiled. "Zephyrian soldiers only fight together with our Bonds, and since we know Hero Kael''s predicament, we concede for now." She then stared at the Hero and smiled, "We will fight when your Bond grows and decides to show his majesty to everyone out there." Kael smiled at those words, "I will wait for that moment, General Aurelia, but more than that, I look forward to the time we fight our enemies together." "Hahaha~ I look forward to that time too." Aurelia laughed out loud, concluding the battles. Or that is what she calculated in her head. Eryndor and Xenthalor, however, had a different line of thought. After all, they knew what Aurelia was thinking. The woman had already figured out how strong the Hero was, and his powers exceeded all her expectations in every way possible. Both Cedric and Selene knew Aurelia hadn''t brought any warrior or mage who could face Kael in a respectful battle. She was just trying to save face and didn''t wish to end up like the two of them. Something they couldn''t allow, "Oh my~ That won''t do, now would it?" Selene spoke up, and this time, the one who backed her up was Commander Cedric. "Indeed." Yes, the two rival nations had now come into a momentary alliance. Chapter 124 - 124: A Show for the Hero. "Oh my~ That won''t do, now would it?" Selene spoke up, and this time, the one who backed her up was Commander Cedric. "Indeed." Yes, the two rival nations had now come into a momentary alliance. Cedric then stared at Aurelia and, "You aren''t telling me your warriors are incapable of fighting without their Bonds, are you? What are they going to do if their Bond perishes in battle, hold back their allies?" "I am stating that my warriors are at their strongest when they are together with their Bonds, and I only want my warriors to fight with the Hero at their strongest. This is the least amount of respect both my warriors and the Hero deserve, don''t you think?" Aurelia answered, and against those words, Cedric couldn''t retort. He, out of all people, understood warriors'' pride the most. He couldn''t go against it, that would go against everything he represented. In the end, Cedric closed his eyes, accepting his defeat. However Selene was different. "Come on now." She spoke, attracting everyone''s attention. "Both the Eryndor Kingdom and Xenthalor Empire have embarrassed ourselves in front of the Hero, so I was expecting Zephyria''s Sky Warriors to take a stand and show him that Nerathis isn''t just a house to weaklings. He may not show it, but I can sense the Hero''s disappointment in the so-called major forces of Nerathis, and I know you can sense it too." "It is a pity indeed, but I guess we will need to disappoint the Hero. As I said, my Sky Warriors can only show their might when they are in the Sky." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aurelia replied, still not changing her stance. "Mhm, I understand." The Tower Head nodded, agreeing with the General, which surprised others. Was it over? Of course not. Tower Head Selene''s smile then widened and, "Since the Hero himself cannot participate in a battle, how about the four Major Forces come together for a demonstration of Power, See it as a way to show off Nerathis''s might to the Hero. Wouldn''t that be an interesting end to the event?" "What?" Aurelia''s expression changed, and it wasn''t just herCedric and even Alden reacted to those words. Selene''s grin widened even further and, "Yes, a Four-Way Battle where the participants will fight until they cannot anymore. The losers will be eliminated, and the last one standing will be crowned as the Winner." The Tower Head laid out the rules. "" Kael raised his eyebrow when he heard those words. This Well, this just became much more interesting, didn''t it? A small smile appeared on his face, something that Selene didn''t miss. She quickly turned towards the King and, "What do you say, Your Majesty? It would be a little show to make things interesting for the Hero." Alden narrowed his eyes at those words. Everything that happened till now was still within his expectations, so he didn''t react, but this This wasn''t right. It was too unexpected, and knowing someone like Selene, Alden was sure she didn''t just say it on a whimthe woman planned it all. It wouldn''t be surprising if she had planned it all from the very beginning. This would also explain her bolder-than-usual attitude. Just what did Xenthalor Empire have in their minds? Alden couldn''t understand, and Selene didn''t give him time to understand either. "We are the people of Nerathis, followers of Lord Feraos, beings who fight together with our Bonds. Is it really just the Zephyrian Warriors? Aren''t the rest of us the same? Incomplete without our Bonds? How can our duels conclude without the Bonds we treasure so much making an appearance?" The King frowned. "It is time we show the Hero that we aren''t some dead weights waiting for him to protect us. We are important allies who can help him in his journey, Allies he can rely on." Selene spoke excitedly, her words awakening emotions in the crowd present. Then, as the Mage noticed the impact of her words, her eyes momentarily fell on Elira and, "And since we are doing this to show off our strength, Let''s not hold back and send out Grandmaster-Level Tamers, making the show even grander." ''Grandmaster-Level Tamers?'' Kael frowned at those words. For the Battle to be between Grandmaster Tamers While usually, he would be glad since this would expand his worldview and give him an idea as to what to expect in the future, right now, he was worried. After all, he noticed how Selene glanced at Elira, who was a Grandmaster Tamer herself. This was no coincidence. That woman was targeting Elira, and this worried Kael. It wasn''t just him. Nobles from Drakthar and others reacted to those words as well and started whispering amongst themselves. Unlike Kael, they weren''t worried. They looked Excited. After all, it wasn''t every day that you see a battle between Grandmaster Tamersthat too, Grandmaster Tamers representing their respective Nations in a Four-Way Battle. It would be a show that, let alone the Hero, even they would never forget. "" Alden, who sensed their excitement, knew he couldn''t back down, and knowing his situation, Selene stared at the King and, "What do you say, Your Majesty?" She questioned again. "The Drakthar Kingdom will participate." Alden nodded. He still didn''t like how everything was going exactly as that woman had planned, but there was nothing he could do now. With the Drakthar Kingdom agreeing, the pressure was now on the other two Kingdomsa pressure they couldn''t resist. "The Zephyria Kingdom will participate as well." "So will Eryndor." The other two nodded, and Selene''s grin widened. "Then let''s choose our Tamers who will represent our Kingdoms. Also, since we do not want things to be too chaotic, let''s make it so the Tamers use only two of their Bonds. I am sure General Sky Serpent won''t have a problem with this restriction, correct?" Selene spoke. Aurelia nodded at Selene''s words. Two Bonds were more than enough. Honestly, the General still couldn''t understand what Selene was planning, but since it had come to this, She would make sure Zephyria came out on top. Arlan had also left the stage and had rushed towards his sister and the King. Kael followed him. All nations were busy choosing the Tamers who would represent them. Xenthalor, however, was different. Their Mage was already prepared. Clearly, they had come prepared for this. Chapter 125 - 125: Please stop living in your delusions. "I''ll join." Elira declared with a determined look on her face. "No, you won''t." Arlan, however, stepped forward, not allowing anyone, even the King, to say anything. He could see that the Tower Head was planning something, and he wouldn''t let his baby sister become a part of it. But "Hah? Since when do you have authority over my decisions?" Elira retorted. "It is my turn to show her what a mere Seventh Circle Mage can do. Whatever she is planning, I''ll burn it all down!" Elira declared confidently, and seeing her act out, Kael smiled inwardly. ''She acts like Igni.'' "No, I will not allow it." Arlan shook his head. "You cannot not allow it. I have already made the decision!" Elira snapped, and the siblings started going at each other again. "" "" The rest of the Drakthar nobles stared at the two in silence, already used to their antics. Even the King was no different. He stared at the two with a tired look on his face. ''They aren''t even considering my opinion.'' He sighed inwardly. Honestly, if someone else had acted like this in front of the King, they would have been punished, but These two The King couldn''t punish these two. Yes, he was playing favourites. And he had all the reason to do so. Not only were the siblings close to his daughter and deeply cared for her, but their talent itself wasn''t something he could ignore. Yes, while Elira represented Drakthar Mages, Arlan, her older brother represented Drakthar Warriors. A 35-year-old Eighth Stage Warrioreven the Warriors of Eryndor respected this man. Yes, the two siblings were pretty much the face of Drakthar, and the family they came from wasn''t simple either. The Stormhold family was one of the three families who stood together with the founding King and helped in the formation of the Drakthar Kingdom from the very start. A family the Dragonborns had trusted for generations. A family that had produced prodigies generation after generation. Even their mother, the Head of the Stormhold Family, Scarlet Stormhold, was a prodigy during her younger days and is currently one of the strongest warriors in the Kingdom, often compared to Varyon Ashviel, the Grand Marshal. Yes, she is strong enough to be compared with the Kingdom''s strongest. The woman, however, had retired from her duties because she wanted to take care of her grandchildren. "I''ll tell Mother! I am telling you! I''ll tell Mother!" Elira threatened. "That I am trying to protect you? Sure, tell her! What''s the worst she can do anyway!? Beat me up!? I''ll take a few hits if it means you aren''t going to fight!" "I I will also tell her about how you didn''t send Elara to her because you wanted to play with her instead!" "Y-You! You said you would keep it a secret! I just wanted to play with my youngest! She always has her anyway, doesn''t she!?" "You stay back, or I am" "Alright, that is enough." Unable to take it anymore, the King raised his voice, his mouth twitching nonstop as he saw the two siblings ready to tear each other apart. ''How does Scarlet deal with them?'' He thought inwardly as he looked around. All the Drakthar nobles had lowered their heads and were nervously looking around. After all, they just heard a secret they weren''t supposed to hear. Normally, this wouldn''t have been a big deal, but With Arlan staring at them as if he was remembering their faces, they knew the Commander would come for them the instant something went wrong. "Elira, you are smart enough to know that Xenthalor is planning something." "Yes, Your Majesty. This is why I wish to participate. I assure you, whatever it is, I will not let them succeed. I will show them the might of Drakthar that they seem to have forgotten." "Then you will be representing the Drakthar Kingdom." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Elira''s eyes brightened up. "But Your Maj" "You will be the arbiter again, Arlan. The moment you notice something odd, you are free to intervene." It was the only compromise the King could offer, and Arlan, who knew that, controlled himself and bowed his head. "Yes, Your Majesty." "You are only allowed to intervene when you know something is wrong, not because you had a hunch, is that clear?" The King warned, and Arlan nodded, his head still down. "Now keep your voice low. I do not wish to see another foolish squabble between you two today." The King ordered, taking back control over the place and showing his authority. "As you command, Your Majesty." Elira and Arlan nodded as they bowed. The siblings still glared at each other, but since the King had already passed his orders, they decided to fight it out after everything was done. With the King''s intervention, things calmed down. The nobles were finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Other nations seemed to have chosen their warriors as well. Seeing that, Arlan and Elira walked towards the Arena Stage. "Don''t lose." Arlan spoke. Even though he was against her taking part in the battle, he still stood behind his sister. "Do you seriously believe that is even possible?" "I don''t, but I just don''t trust the Mages." Arlan replied, staring at Selene, who seemed to be passing down some instructions to the Mage she had selected. "Oi, I am a Mage too." Elira retorted. "I am sorry, Did you have a wrong idea that I trusted you?" "" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira''s mouth twitched. Kael, who saw the two of them, laughed again. Then he walked towards them and, "Be careful." He spoke as he glanced at Elira. At those words, Elira just grinned. "You just sit back, little brat. You have no idea what''s coming. Rejoice, you will finally see your favourite instructor''s might today." "Please stop living in your delusions." Kael spoke as he scrunched his nose up. It was as if the very idea of Elira being his favourite instructor disgusted him. Chapter 126 - 126: A Tamers Greatest Weapons. "You seem worried, Hero Kael." King Alden smiled as he stared at the Hero, who was now sitting beside him. "I am just nervous." Kael answered carefully. "You didn''t seem very nervous when you were the one fighting there." "I knew I would win." Kael answered without thinking. Honestly, he wasn''t mentally prepared to talk with the King. He already had a lot in mind and was worried about Elira too. He couldn''t handle another political conversation where he had to be mindful of his words, especially with the King. Oblivious to his thoughts, the King continued, "I like that confidence." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Kael smiled, wanting this to end. Then suddenly, the King''s tone became lighter. "Trust your Instructor, She isn''t weak." Hearing those words, Kael turned towards the King. Honestly, he wanted to trust the King too. Everything he had heard about the King and all his interactions with him so far Not once did he see him as a two-faced politician chasing profit. Instead, he looked like a weary old man, doing everything in his power to protect those around him. He had the same look on his face that Tobias did, a man in need of help, but unlike Tobias, Alden wasn''t weak. He was very much capable of helping himself and was an ally the Hero didn''t wish to lose. Did he trust him? Honestly, Kael didn''t know. But He wanted to, And Elira and Arlan seemed to trust the King quite a lot too. So maybe he could trust him a little? As he thought of that, Kael smiled at the King. "I will believe your words, Your Majesty." Alden smiled back, "You can, I will not let you down." The two nodded at each other as their focus shifted back to the Arena. The little moment between the King and the Hero wasn''t missed by the Crown Prince. He clenched his fists as his back arched up. However, before anyone could notice his odd reaction, his expression returned to normal, and with his poker face back on, he continued to observe the battle in silence. Arlan, the Arbiter, stepped forward and repeated the rules. "Anyone who gives up or is in no condition to fight anymore will be eliminated. The last one standing will be victorious. Tamers can only use two Bonds in the battle. Anyone who breaks the rules will be eliminated in an instant. Are the rules clear?" He questioned. "Clear." "Yes." The Tamers nodded as they stood at the four ends of the Arena. "You can call out your Bonds now." Arlan announced, and suddenly, the Space around the Tamers trembled. "Hero Kael." Suddenly, the King called out. "Watch it carefully. This will be the first time you will see the strength of Nerathis''s Tamers. This will be the day you will realize that while being a Mage or a Warrior is important, what matters the most is how strong one''s Bonds are. No matter how hard humans train, how well they equip themselves, or how strong they get, in the end, their strongest fighting force will always be their Bonds, And this reliance only increases as they grow stronger. Even the strongest humans are no match for Magic Beasts on the same level." The King explained as he pointed at the Bonds the Tamers had brought out. Kael''s eyes turned golden, and the moment he glanced at Elira''s two Bonds, his expression changed. [Name: Emberaile] [Race: Infernal Skyrazor] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 28] [Level: 58] [Strength: 98] [Agility: 197] [Speed: 190] [Stamina: 130] [Defense: 75] [Mana: 210] [Intelligence: 140] [Charisma: 120] [Strengths: Master of Fire Magic, Highly Evasive, Quick Reflexes, Tactical Intelligence.] [Weaknesses: Fragile Build, Low Stamina, Low Ground Combat Ability] [Name: Magma] [Race: Flaming Behemoth] [Rank: Legendary] [Age: 20] [Level: 46] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Strength: 185] [Agility: 110] [Speed: 123] [Stamina: 85] [Defense: 175] [Mana: 120] [Intelligence: 90] [Charisma: 96] [Strengths: Heat Manipulation, Strong Force, and Defense.] [Weaknesses: Slow, Ice, and Water Magic.] ''W-What in the hell?'' Kael blinked. Those numbers They were absolutely absurd. Only now did he realize what the King was trying to say. ''A World of Tamers'' All this while, he had been comparing his progress with Elira and Arlan''s stats. After all, both siblings were considered fairly strong in this world. Honestly, when Kael realized that his Igni had gotten stronger than Elira, he had become somewhat relaxed. After all, his Bond was now as strong as a Seventh Circle Mage. Even if that wasn''t the strongest level, it still ensured Kael''s safety during most of his confrontations. Not to mention he also had Ascendent of the Ancient that gave him an absurd power-up, momentarily making him stronger than Arlan, an Eighth Stage Warrior. Kael naively believed that he had reached a level where he could hold his own and survive in this world even if things went bad but Today, he realized how wrong he was. He had forgotten that this was the World of Tamers. He had been ignoring a Tamer''s greatest weapon, Their Bonds. Bonds that were much stronger than these Tamers. Compared to her Bond''s stats, Elira''s stats almost looked laughable. [Name: Elira Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 28] [Level: 67] [Strength: 40] [Agility: 50] [Speed: 60] [Stamina: 80] [Defense: 55] [Mana: 153] [Intelligence: 180] [Charisma: 85] [Strengths: Master of Fire Magic, Magic Knowledge, High Mana Reserves, Quick Reflexes, Charismatic] [Weaknesses: Weak Physical Combat, Overconfidence in Magic] And what''s worse? Higher Level Tamers didn''t have just one or two such Bonds. They had many. ''I am still too weak'' Kael realized it but then, ''Don''t worry, Father. I will protect you.'' He heard a confident voice. ''Nyu!'' Another voice nodded with an excited cheer. ''Yes, Yes, I am relying on you two.'' Kael chuckled as he calmed down. After Elira, he observed other representatives and their bonds, and suddenly, a frown appeared on his face as he noticed something odd. "I do not understand." He frowned. "Infernal Skyrazor is her first Bond yet it is quite a few levels below her, why is that? Isn''t a Bond''s Growth connected with the Tamer?" Chapter 127 - 127: Are the Talented in this world actually… Talentless? "I do not understand. Infernal Skyrazor is her first Bond, yet it is quite a few levels below her. Why is that? Isn''t a Bond''s Growth connected with the Tamer?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face. From what he had seen all this while, the first Bond and its Tamer were always on the same level, whether that was Sarah, Aria, Lyra, the Tamers in Estwyn, or even Tobias, whose Laughter was corrupted but was on a similar level as him. The second Bond is usually a few levels behind the Tamer, the third is a few levels behind the second, and so on. This was the usual pattern. It was the same for Elira too. Magma, her second Bond, was a few levels below Emberaile, but Emberaile and Elira''s levels were different. Elira''s level was higher, Something that didn''t make sense. Or at least that''s what Kael thought, but, "Why is that strange? Were you not told about Humans with Talent? Or did you think you were the only one with Talent?" The King questioned with a smile, and Kael finally remembered it. ''Humans who could grow on their own without needing to Bond with Magic Beasts.'' Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tamer Lyric had taught him that, but he had been just so occupied that this information had skipped his mind, and the fact that he had never once seen this before didn''t help either. Soon, however, another question appeared in Kael''s head. "But this is just the case for Elira out of the four of them. Does this mean the others do not have a Talent?" Honestly, this didn''t make sense either. After all, these Tamers were representing their Nations. Would those Nations choose talentless Tamers when their reputation was at stake? The King, understanding the Hero''s line of thought, smiled. He was glad that the Hero was reading between the lines and trying to understand the bigger picture. "They do. They all possess their own Talent, but all of them have an Epic Rank Beast as their First Bond, so their Talent is overshadowed by their Bonds. Humans with Talent strong enough to surpass their Bonds, especially Epic Rank Bonds, are extremely rare. Your Instructor is one of them." Alden answered. Then, a light smile appeared on his face, and he continued, "And in Battles, such Talent is what puts a Human in a disadvantageous position." He said something that normally should not have made sense. Kael, however, understood it. After all, he was seeing the problem with his own eyes. While Elira''s own level was higher than her opponents, her Bonds were weaker and considering that a Tamer''s biggest weapon was her Bonds, Elira was at a major disadvantage in this battle. "Then having Talent is a bad thing? Are the Talented in this world actually Talentless?" Kael questioned, and at those words, the King chuckled. "Talented are Talentless, huh That is an interesting way to put it." Soon, however, he shook his head. "If you look at it from a limited perspective, that may seem true, but as a Hero, you need to broaden your horizons. Learn to think from different perspectives, Hero Kael. Take this situation, for example, Yes, in the battle, Court Mage Elira is at a disadvantage, but you also need to understand that the opponents that girl is facing are all well in their late 40s and above. They are nearly twice her age. Think about this. What if Court Mage Elira was given that much time to grow? Do you think those Tamers would stand a chance against her then? Do you think most Tamers her age would ever stand a chance against her?" "So for the Kingdom, she is an important force, and she is only at a disadvantage because she is fighting older opponents. It is like how genius students who excel in their field are far better than those around them, so they are moved up in classes to compete with older students. And even when they score less than those older students, it doesn''t take away their credit or talent." "Indeed." The King nodded with a smile, and Kael nodded back, his eyes shining in understanding. Honestly, he was enjoying this conversation far more than their first one. Back then, he had nothing to say and could only reply with a ''Yes, Your Majesty.'' Right now, the King felt more human. And while the Crown Prince''s constant gaze did bother him a little, he didn''t let it get to him. He still had a lot to talk about. The very King was answering his questions. It would be rude not to ask and learn more, wouldn''t it? Not to mention, it would help him form an opinion regarding the King. "Is this the reason why other Nations sent those Tamers and not someone like Elira?" He questioned. "That is one reason, yes. It would be easier to win." The King nodded. "But more importantly, none of those Nations brought their Prodigies with them." "Why is that?" Kael frowned. Wouldn''t they want to show off their Prodigies in front of the Hero? After all, all this charade was happening because these four Nations wished to show him their might. A bunch of old Tamers defeating a young Tamer half their age wouldn''t exactly give them the reputation they were hoping for. "As I said, Prodigies like Elira are rare. Nations protect them with everything they have. After all, who in their right mind would put the Future Pillars of their Nation in any form of danger?" The King''s tone turned heavy by the end of that sentence. Kael even noticed his hands trembling before he clenched them into fists, and very quickly, he understood this wasn''t about Elira anymore. It was about Lavinia, the King''s Daughter, and the most exceptional Mage that Nerathis had ever seen. A Mage even more talented than Elira and A daughter this man loved but was forced to send away as a mere slave. Kael, with his heightened senses, could feel the King''s heartbeat quicken. It wasn''t just him, ''He is in pain.'' Igni noted it as well. Alden''s eyes were reflecting emotions Kael had never seen on his face before. The King''s poker face had cracked. ... A/N: Pictures of Bonds who are about to participate in the battle to create a better image in mind. Elira''s Bonds: *Emberaile* *Magna* Arthur''s Bonds: *Titan* *Maw* Silas''s Bonds: *Storm* *Thunder* Rowan''s Bond: *Leon* Chapter 128 - 128: Watch and Learn. The King''s poker face had cracked. For just a single moment, of course. Very quickly, the King returned to normal, even his heartbeat had returned to normal as if he had perfect control over it. "Most of the Prodigies usually train under their Nations'' security because losing even one of them to an unfortunate accident or an enemy''s attack is considered a big loss. So usually, the Nations do not move those Prodigies unless the matter is of extreme importance." Alden answered, acting as if nothing had happened, and honestly, if it were Kael from before, he wouldn''t have noticed anything either. It all happened in a second. The previous him would have simply thought of it as a simple pause and ignored it. ''Have I gotten better at reading people?'' Kael wondered in his head. ''Your senses have gotten sharper, Father.'' Igni, once again, answered his question. Kael nodded in his head as he then turned towards the King, who was looking at him, expecting another question with an elderly smile. Again, there was no trace of his momentary breakdown on his face; it felt as if everything was Kael''s delusion. ''A King, huh'' Kael muttered in his head, but as he noticed his constant gaze, he knew he had to say something. "Then why did you send Elira? Wouldn''t she lose?" He questioned. From whatever politics he understood, Drakthar, as the Strongest Kingdom, had a reputation to maintain. If their Prodigy lost, one wouldn''t look at it and say, ''Oh, she was young and was at a disadvantage.'' They would see it as Drakthar''s loss, even when they sent their best. It would affect the Kingdom''s image negatively, so why would the King do it? At that question, the King''s smile widened. "I did this because of you." "What?" "I noticed that you tend to rely on your eyes a little too much. These Levels you talk about, you think of them as Absolute and judge others according to what you see. I want to show you that there is more to a Tamer than these levels. I want to show you that exceptional mages like Elira aren''t easy to defeat, even if her opponents are stronger than her. Underestimate them once, and it will prove lethal. So watch the battle, Hero Kael, enjoy and Learn." The King smiled, and at those words, Kael once again glanced at the Arena. The battle had begun. Elira had already sat up on Emberaile and had soared into the air, looking more like a Mage from the Sky Kingdom than Drakthar. Just like her, the Warrior from Zephyria, Silas Crowhaven, had soared into the air on top of his Bond as well, and unlike Elira, whose Magna was left on the ground, both of Silas''s Bonds were in the air with him. The Warrior from Eryndor, Arthur Graylock, was completely different; both his Bonds stood tall on the ground, marking his territory. As for the Mage from the Magic Empire, Rowan Ashworth, his actions raised many eyebrows since, unlike the others, he only brought out a single Bond, pretty much cutting his strength in half. The Four-Way Battle had turned into Two Separate Battles, where Elira faced Silas and Arthur stood in front of Rowan. "Are you sure you do not wish to take out your Second Bond? I can give you the time you need to bring him out if you wish." Arthur spoke like a proud and noble warrior. He wanted to defeat his opponent when he was at his best. At his words, however, Rowan just smiled. "I won''t be needing it. My Leon is more than enough for you three." "If that is the case, then I will not be holding back." Arthur declared as he rushed forward with his two trusted Bonds. At the same time, in the air, Silas stared at Elira and smiled confidently. "Facing a Zephyria Warrior in the air I do not know whether to call you brave or foolish." "You will find out soon enough. Though I have to say, the battlefield is quite interesting, especially the choice of Beasts that were made by each participant, don''t you think?" Elira chuckled playfully, her eyes darting around as if she was trying to say somethingsomething Silas didn''t fail to notice. Kael, obviously, was focused more on Elira''s battle. He stared at her armored opponent and his eyes turned golden. [Name: Silas Crowhaven] [Race: Human] [Age: 53] [Level: 64] [Strength: 110] [Agility: 135] [Speed: 115] [Stamina: 125] [Defense: 119] [Mana: 42] [Intelligence: 75] [Charisma: 95] [Strengths: Agile, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius] [Weaknesses: Low Mana, Overreliance on Physical Combat] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, with his newfound knowledge, Kael didn''t care much about the man himself; his focus was on his Bonds. [Name: Storm] [Race: Storm Sovereign Roc] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 53] [Level: 64] [Strength: 110] [Agility: 215] [Speed: 217] [Stamina: 145] [Defense: 88] [Mana: 238] [Intelligence: 148] [Charisma: 134] [Strengths: Aerial Dominance, High Speed, Storm Manipulation, Tactical Intelligence] [Weaknesses: Fragile Build, Low Stamina, Low Ground Combat Ability] [Name: Thunder] [Race: Thunder Wyvern] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 41] [Level: 55] [Strength: 130] [Agility: 170] [Speed: 175] [Stamina: 130] [Defense: 140] [Mana: 150] [Intelligence: 110] [Charisma: 100] [Strengths: Lightning Absorption, Electrified Scales, Balanced] [Weaknesses: Weaker in Distant Combat, Low Ground Combat Ability] ''Those numbers are just absurd.'' Kael shook his head. These numbers were much higher than Elira''s Bonds. Honestly, Kael didn''t know how Elira was planning to win this thing. After all, unlike him, who had his System Skills to rely on when fighting opponents stronger than him, Elira didn''t have any such thing. ''Or does she?'' Kael thought inwardly as suddenly "SCREEEEEECCCHHH" "SCREEEEEECCCHHH" Elira, who was on top of Emberaile, and Silas, on top of Storm, rushed at each other at a speed much faster than the Beasts below. And just as they were about to collide with each other Whoosh Whoosh The two moved past each other, and Emberaile''s sleek red body covered itself in ever-burning flames without harming Elira as his fiery golden eyes stared at the target, and BOOOOOOM He shot a beam of fire right at the Eryndor Warrior, Arthur Graylock, taking him by surprise. Chapter 129 - 129: I’ll show you what a true nightmare looks like. Emberaile''s sleek red body covered itself in ever-burning flames without harming Elira as his fiery golden eyes stared at the target, and BOOOOOOM He shot a beam of fire right at the Eryndor Warrior, Arthur Graylock, taking him by surprise. Silas did the same, his Storm, a grey eagle with glowing blue streaks running along his feathered wings, moved right above the Xenthalor Mage and, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh He activated his ability, Tempest Vortex, trapping Rowan inside a hurricane. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER Storm then rained down lightning on top of the trapped Mage, not even giving him a chance to resist. ''W-What?'' Kael blinked, surprised by what happened. ''When did they team up?'' It wasn''t just him, the rest of the guests were shocked and confused too. At one moment, it felt like Elira and Silas would be going at each other, but the next moment, they changed their targets, eliminating the other two contestants. Or at least that was what Kael and the guests were expecting, but As the dust surrounding Arthur cleared up, the Warrior stepped forward with a cold look on his face. In front of him lied one of his Bonds, a Frostfang Mauler, a Beast known for its ferocity. Right now, however, this ferocious Beast was lying on the ground, whimpering. His frost-covered fur was burned, even his skin hidden underneath was scorched. He had blocked Emberaile''s attack and protected his Master, but now, he was in no condition to fight anymore. With a cold look on his face, Arthur pulled him back into his Sanctuary, where one of his other Bonds would help him heal. Just like that, one of Arthur''s Bonds was eliminated. "You will pay for that." Arthur spoke as he stared at Elira, his voice much colder than before. "You should have taken that attack on your own if it bothers you that much." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira laughed and, BOOOOOOM Emberaile attacked again. ''Exactly! That''s my Instructor! Shameless to her core!'' Kael grinned at that. At the same time, he read through Arthur''s and his Bonds'' information. [Name: Arthur Graylock] [Race: Human] [Age: 59] [Level: 66] [Strength: 135] [Agility: 100] [Speed: 105] [Stamina: 125] [Defense: 130] [Mana: 45] [Intelligence: 70] [Charisma: 100] [Strengths: High Strength and Defense, Master of Battlefield.] [Weaknesses: Low Mana, Overreliance on Physical Combat, Slower than Warriors his Level.] [Name: Titan] [Race: Titanback Behemoth] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 59] [Level: 66] [Strength: 220] [Agility: 90] [Speed: 100] [Stamina: 150] [Defense: 230] [Mana: 130] [Intelligence: 130] [Charisma: 100] [Strengths: Strong defense, immense physical power, ground-shaking attacks.] [Weaknesses: Slow movement, low mana, struggles against aerial enemies.] [Name: Maw] [Race: Frostfang Mauler] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 55] [Level: 58] [Strength: 120] [Agility: 145] [Speed: 150] [Stamina: 100] [Defense: 110] [Mana: 150] [Intelligence: 150] [Charisma: 110] [Strengths: Agile and deadly in close combat, freezing attacks weaken enemies, can manipulate ice.] [Weaknesses: Lower defense than most melee beasts, fire-based attacks are highly effective.] ''Holy fuck, she is a genius.'' Kael finally realized what Elira was doing. Maw, the Frostfang Mauler, was Arthur''s only Bond who could go against an aerial enemy. He was also the only Beast fast enough to react in time when Arthur was attacked. Taking Arthur by surprise forced Maw to take action and get eliminated. Now, Arthur was left with Titan, the Titanback Behemoth, who struggles against aerial attacks because he has no way to attack back. With just one attack, Elira had reduced the Eryndor Warrior into an open target who could do nothing but defend. And She did all that without having Kael''s System Screen to understand her enemies'' weaknesses. ''Did she plan all that from the beginning, or was it just a coincidence?'' For some reason, Kael knew it was the former. But if that was truly the case, the same question bothered him again. ''How did she convince Silas to work with her? No, when did she do it?'' With a frown, Kael turned towards the battle between Silas and Rowan. "RROOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!!" A loud roar was heard, and Rowan, who was supposedly trapped in the middle of a hurricane, was seen sitting on top of his Stormfang Monarcha majestic lion covered in sleek, storm-grey fur with golden lightning streaks running across his bodyflying in the air. The Beast seemed to have the ability to run on top of the wind currents, so all the supposedly death-like hurricane could do was Pave a way for the Stormfang Monarch and his Rowan to run in the air. Yes, Rowan, sitting on top of his Bond, was riding the deadly wind currents like it was the most comfortable roadway in the world. ''The hell?'' Kael blinked. ''Just how many absurd things am I going to see today?'' He questioned inwardly as his eyes turned golden again. [Name: Rowan Ashworth] [Race: Human] [Age: 55] [Level: 66] [Strength: 44] [Agility: 48] [Speed: 55] [Stamina: 90] [Defense: 65] [Mana: 140] [Intelligence: 150] [Charisma: 70] [Strengths: Master of Wind Magic, Magic Knowledge, High Mana Reserves.] [Weaknesses: Weak Physical Combat.] [Name: Leon] [Race: Stormfang Monarch] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 55] [Level: 66] [Strength: 110] [Agility: 220] [Speed: 224] [Stamina: 154] [Defense: 98] [Mana: 250] [Intelligence: 158] [Charisma: 133] [Strengths: Movement Speed, Airborne Battles, Manipulate Wind.] [Weaknesses: Large Energy Consumption, Mana Dependence.] ''Airborne battles are his strength? A Beast that cannot even fly?'' Kael frowned, his focus now completely on Rowan and his Leon, who were now in the air, still riding the wind currents, avoiding Silas''s Storm''s attacks like it was nothing. "Sending a Mage with a Stormfang Monarch into a battle where a Zephyrian Warrior is participating is this Xenthalord''s way of taunting us?" Silas, who was sitting on top of Storm, questioned as he raised his eyebrows. At his words, Rowan just chuckled. "Taunt you? What are you talking about? Isn''t a Stormfang Monarch a perfect Bond to face one of the self-called Rulers of the Sky?" "A Beast who needs wind currents to even stay in the air wishes to face actual flying Beasts? How foolish." Silas snorted. He didn''t seem to like the Stormfang Monarch very much, and Rowan, who seemed to know that, just grinned. "This Beast who needs wind currents to even stay in the air has killed more actual flying Beasts than he has the normal ones. There is a reason these Beasts are called the Nightmare of Flying Beasts." "Oh, trust me, I''ll show you what a true nightmare looks like." Silas answered as the tension between the two Tamers rose. Tension that didn''t seem to be regarding this particular battle alone. Chapter 130 - 130: The Four-way Battle "They aren''t called a nightmare of Flying Beasts without a reason." "Oh, I''ll show you what a true nightmare looks like." Silas and Rowan went at each other and the tension between them rose. Tension that didn''t seem to be regarding this particular battle alone. And Kael, who caught that detail, finally understood how Elira pulled it off. It was Rowan''s Bond. The Stormfang Monarch. Rowan called it the Nightmare of Flying Beasts, and he wasn''t just talking about his own Bond alone when he mentioned that title. He was referring to the entire Stormfang Monarch Race. A Bond who had the ability to ride the Wind Current and perform exceptionally well in airborne battles. Obviously, in Zephyria, a Kingdom where Tamers value Flying Beasts more than anything, a Beast who was called Nightmare of Flying Beasts wouldn''t exactly be the most loved. And Xenthalor sending a Mage whose Primary Bond was a Stormfang Monarch, especially considering that they were the ones who seemed to have planned it all out, was no different than sending a message. They were provoking Zephyria. A provocation Silas didn''t like one bit, and Elira, who predicted the possible tensions between the two Tamers, used this opportunity to form a small alliance with Silas and used it to her advantage. ''Fuck, she''s good!'' Kael was surprised. ''Then why does she usually act like some dumb mage who only reads that perverted book? Does she have a split personality?'' He wondered as he looked back at Elira, who "HAHAHAHA! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! This is so fun!" who was riding on top of her Emberaile with seven Magic Circles around her, bombarding poor Arthur with destructive Fire Spells as she laughed like a gremlin who was finally let loose. "" Kael turned silent. Instantly losing all his newfound respect for his instructor. He looked around and noticed the rest of the Drakthar Kingdom wasn''t even looking at her battle anymore, almost acting like they had no relationship with this woman. Even the King was the same. He stared at the battle between Silas and Rowan like his life depended on it. And Kael He decided to do the same, focusing his attention back on the two Tamers. "SCREEEEEEECCHHH!!!" Storm roared as he rushed towards Rowan and Leon. "RRROOAAAAAAAARRR!!" Leon roared as well. The Stormfang Monarch wanted to face Storm Sovereign Roc in a direct confrontation. However, Leon knew that Rowan was a Mage. If he got too close, the enemy would use that chance and turn it into a close-ranged battle, which would put them at a disadvantage. He needed to get away and create distance, and this was what he did. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh He controlled the wind currents and descended. Yes, admittedly, in an aerial battle against a Storm, Leon was at a disadvantage, because unlike Storm, who could move however he wanted, Leon first needed to manipulate the Wind Currents and move according to them. This also made his movements predictable, which could be used against him. However, this didn''t mean Leon was weak. There was a reason his appearance alone agitated Silas so much, a reason why Stormfang Monarchs are called the Nightmares of Flying Beasts. The biggest advantage a Stormfang Monarch had was that he wasn''t just good at aerial battles. He could also fight battles on the ground, something Storm Sovereign Roc couldn''t do. This was also what made him such a great Bond for a Mage. He was an all-rounder. He could return to the ground, creating distance from normal Flying Beasts, giving all the advantage to the Mage. At the same time, he could also rise in the air and take down the weakened opponent, not falling into a predicament similar to Arthur''s. Usually, this is what Leon would have done toogo to the ground, create distance, and win But He wasn''t facing just one Flying Beast. He was facing two. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER Silas''s Thunder, who, unlike Storm, just hovered in the air, predicted Leon''s movement and sent a bolt of lightning toward him. "LEON!" Rowan screamed loudly as seven Magic Circles appeared around him and formed a transparent shield. "ROOOOAAAARRRR!" Leon jumped in the air, away from the Wind Currents that carried him. Thunder had attacked him, predicting his air currents. If he didn''t follow them, he wouldn''t get hit. Yes, he would lose his footing, but that was the only way out. Boom The shield Rowan had created at the last second burst apart the instant it collided with Thunder''s lightning. The impact generated would have sent him and Leon flying if Leon hadn''t jumped away. Very quickly, the Stormfang Monarch formed new wind currents to move on, preventing them from falling but "SCREEEEEECCCHH!!" Storm and Rowan were now right next to them. "So much for the Nightmare of all Flying Beasts, eh?" Silas mocked as he jumped towards Rowan, prepared to end the battle in one go. But then, Rowan smiled. "How predictable, just what I would expect from a Warrior." And suddenly, FWOOOOSHHHH Rowan''s Magic Circles shined, and suddenly a terrifying hurricane formed with the airborne Silas at the very center of it. "AAAHHHHH" Silas''s body shot right up, high into the air, this time, without his Storm with him. One couldn''t even hear his screams, which were muffled by all the wind currents and chaos. "Did he really think a Seventh Circle Mage would create a shield that weak?" Rowan chuckled as he relaxed a little. He assumed Storm would go protect his Tamer, giving him the distance and time he and Leon needed to stabilize, But... "SCREEEEECCCHHHH!!!" Storm screeched, WHOOOSH Sending another, even stronger hurricanestrong enough to rip Rowan''s weak body into piecestowards him. "Wha- LEON NO!!!!" Rowan widened his eyes in horror as suddenly, "ROOOAAAAAAARRRR!!!" Leon, who had barely stabilized and had no time to stop the incoming attack, rolled in the air, throwing Rowan from his back as he took on the attack that was aimed at his Tamer. BOOOOM The collision sent Leon flying. "ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!!" The Stormfang Monarch roared in pain. Like other quick Beasts, he didn''t have a strong body either. That attack was more than enough to be lethal. "LEON!!!" Rowan, who created a wind current to cushion his fall, quickly turned around as he stared at Leon, who was sent flying. He looked in the air, confused as to why that stupid Roc didn''t go protect his Tamer, and very quickly, he realized the reason. Silas''s second Bond, was already there to catch the Warrior''s injured body. And what''s worse? "SCREEEEEEEEECCCHHH!!!" Storm, who had taken down Leon, was now coming at him. ... A/N: Pictures of Bonds to create a better image in mind. Elira''s Bonds: *Emberaile* *Magna* Arthur''s Bonds: *Titan* *Maw* Silas''s Bonds: sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Storm* *Thunder* Rowan''s Bond: *Leon* PS: This will also be pasted before the fight starts, I forgot about it before, my bad. Chapter 131 - 131: The battle was indeed over. "SCRREEEEEEEEECCCHHH!!!" Storm, who had taken down Leon, was now coming directly at Rowan. "Fuck!" Rowan cursed, his heart pounded when he saw the fearsome Bond coming at him with enraged eyes. "You are angry because I hit your Master!?" Rowan shouted as he stood up. Then, he grinned and, "What a coincidence! I wish to avenge my Leon as well! COME AT ME!!!" He screamed. "SCREEEEEEECCHHHH!" Storm increased his speed, as if he had accepted his challenge. He descended at a speed even faster than before, then suddenly, just as Storm was about to reach him, the Seven Circles around Rowan shined again and, Boom The air around him exploded, sending him flying and away from Storm, who was still descending towards the hard ground a little too fast. Yes, he was about to hit the ground head-first. Was this Rowan''s plan all along? From the smirk on his face even when he was in the air, that indeed seemed to be the case. But then, Storm Smirked? Flap He flapped his giant wings and his descent slowed down. Storm was a Master of Aerial Combat. How could he fall on the ground face-first? That would not just be embarrassing for Silas, but even for Storm himself. Flap The Roc flapped his wings again, changing his direction as he turned towards Rowan again. This time, the Mage had no way out. "SCREEEEECCCHHH!!" With a screech, Storm flapped his wings and rushed towards Rowan, but then, "SSSSCCCREEEEEEEEEEECCCCHHHHH!!" The Roc screeched in agony as suddenly, his body tumbled. Half of his right wing was cut open, and he tumbled into the ground with blood spilling all over the space. Rowan, whose body had fallen on the floor, sat up and smirked as he stared at the fallen Roc. "Like Master, like Beast, eh? Again, why do you think a Mage like me would need to spend effort creating a simple air explosion like that? I was obviously planning for This!" He announced with a wide grin, sensing more than 50 invisible Wind Threads that he had weaved around the fallen Storm, ready to cut him the instant he tried to move. Storm''s body trembled in agony and rage, his piercing blue eyes stared at the hateful man in front of him. Then suddenly, his expression changed as Rowan walked towards him. "What? Scared?" Rowan''s grin widened. "Well, why wouldn''t you be? You are here on the ground, your injured Master is in the air, on that slow thing that would need a few seconds to come here, more than enough time for me to get rid of you. But don''t worry, I do not plan to kil" Rumble Rowan froze as he sensed something. The ground beneath him was shaking. Then, he noticed something. His back seemed warm? Recalling the look on Storm''s face, he realized something and slowly turned around. "!!!" And there it was. A towering beast with a molten rock exterior, glowing lava veins underneath his skin. His spiked shell radiated intense heat, and his massive horn looked lethal. Every step the gigantic creature took shook the battle ground. It was Magma. Elira''s Second Beast. The Flaming Behemoth, who was coming at Rowan at a speed that would turn the poor Xenthalor Mage into bloodpaste if they collided. Yes, all this while, Magma had been positioning himself according to Elira''s instructions, and now that he finally had the chance to show off his might, the Behemoth was in no mood to hold back, and this was exactly what Elira wanted from him. The reason why she targeted Arthur instead of Silas, allowing Silas to face Rowan, was all because she had Magma. A Ground Beast. Elira knew Rowan would do anything in his power to move the battle near the ground. After all, this was how Stormfang Monarchs fought. To Elira, the result of their battle didn''t matter. She just wanted Magma to attack the winner. It was over. Arthur was already done, even his Titanback Behemoth, a Beast known for its strong defense, couldn''t hold off against Emberaile''s and Elira''s constant bombardment. Silas was injured, his Storm was out, and his Thunder was too slow to make a difference. Rowan''s Leon was out of the picture too, and while she didn''t understand why the Xenthalor Mage didn''t use both his Bonds from the beginning and was somewhat worried about his second Bond, she soon realized it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter what Rowan''s second Bond was. The battle was over. After all, Magma was already close to Rowan. There was no way a Mage could even resist a Behemoth like Magma at this distance. In a battle between a Beast and a Human, a Human would never come out on top. The only thing Rowan could do right now was to bring out his Second Bond, and even that wouldn''t make much of a difference because Elira had already calculated it all. According to the strength Leon had shown today, she knew he was Rowan''s Primary Bond. In Kael''s words, Leon''s and Rowan''s ''levels'' were similar. So whoever Rowan''s Second Bond was, it would be weaker, especially when compared to Magma, who was the only Legendary Beast in this battle. Could Rowan''s Second Bond be a Legendary Beast? Unlikely. Legendary Beast Eggs were monopolized by the strongest families. This was the same for all the Nations. Only Prodigies or the Heirs of the most influential families got to Bond with Legendary Beasts. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was Rowan one such heir? No. Elira had read about all the influential families and forces throughout Nerathis. There was no family with Ashworth as the last name. Could Rowan be one of the few lucky ones who accidentally found a Legendary Beast Egg? Well, even if that was the case, Elira could always defeat the Mage with numbers. After all, she was up by one Bond in this battle. The only way Rowan could defeat her would be if his Second Bond turned out to be a Mythical Ranked Beast. ''Heh.'' The moment she thought about it, Elira laughed at that possibility, dismissing it in an instant. The battle was indeed over. Chapter 132 - 132: [Do it.] The only way Rowan could defeat her would be if his Second Bond turned out to be a Mythical Ranked Beast. ''Heh.'' The moment she thought about it, Elira laughed at that possibility. The Battle was indeed over. But [Do it.] Rowan, who was panicking as he saw Magma rushing towards him, suddenly heard a voice in his head. He turned towards Tower Head Selene, and the instant the woman nodded, the Xenthalor Mage grinned. "You brought this upon yourself, Drakthar Bitch." He cursed as suddenly, the Space around him cracked, and a purple-black maw came out, instantly attracting all the attention. Rowan, on the other hand, grinned like his victory was already assured. "Allow me to show you my Trump Card, A Mythical Ranked Beast, Eclipsing Devourer. Hahahaha!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mage laughed like a maniac as a 3-meter-tall beast, covered in obsidian-black carapace with shimmering purple cracks, appeared beside him. The Beast''s jagged maw seemed to distort reality itself, and his six glowing eyes were like gateways to the void, radiating an overwhelming sense of dread. It was a nightmarish creature. *Maul* "That''s an Eclipsing Devourer?" The audience frowned. Mythical Ranked Beasts were extremely rare; the majority of Mythical Ranked Beasts were just that, myths. No one had actually seen them. An Eclipsing Behemoth was a nightmarish creature of myths, a Beast that is known to cause havoc, destruction, and dread. It is said to be the embodiment of endless night, sleeping in the deepest abyss, rising only to consume entire armies in darkness. Its shadowy form coils through battlefields, devouring light itself, leaving only silence and fear in its wake. That was all the people knew about the Eclipsing Devourer; no one had actually seen it before, heck, many didn''t even believe it to be real. But now That nightmarish creature was standing right in front of them. "A Mythical Ranked Beast" People couldn''t believe it. "How did we not know about Xenthalor Empire getting their hands on a Mythical Ranked Beast?" "And to think they gave such a Beast to a mage like Rowan Why would they do that?" "Was he the one who found it?" "But where? Did he go to the Forest of End?" "And came back alive? Don''t be foolish." Questions arose. The more they thought about it, the stranger it became. Even Alden narrowed his eyes, doubting if this truly was a Mythical Beast, but then, "KKKRRREEEEKKKKK!!!" The Beast let out a creepy, soul-shattering roar that sent shivers down everyone''s spine, and then, suddenly, BOOOOM An endless amount of dark energy exploded from its body, engulfing the entire battlefield in darkness. And the moment it did, It didn''t matter who it was, whether it was Silas and Thunder high in the air, Elira and Emberaile attacking Arthur and his Titan, or even Storm and Magma, who were right next to Rowan, every single one of them was devoured by this darkness. But then, "ARLAN!!! STOP THE BATTLE!" Kael screamed at the top of his lungs. He himself had already rushed out, forming a Flaming Chain that moved right into the dome of darkness, pulling Elira and Emberaile out. "Huh?" Arlan, however, frowned at the Hero''s sudden actions. Why was Kael getting involved in the battle? Does he not understand what he did? By pulling Elira out of the Dome, he eliminated her from the battle without giving her a fighting chance. Was he scared because a Mythical Ranked Beast appeared? But Kael didn''t seem like one to lash out like that without reason. ''Whatever.'' In the end, Arlan shook his head and decided to act. If Kael was wrong, he would take the blame for him later; for now, he decided to trust the Hero. But it was already too late. "ROOAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!" "SCCRREEEEEEEEECCCCH!!!" "AAAAAAGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" Agonizing roars, screeches, and screams came from the dome of darkness, which was created in the middle of the battlefield, horrifying everyone present there. Kael, who saw that, widened his eyes in horror. He quickly turned towards Alden and screamed again, "STOP THE BATTLE! THAT''S A CORRUPTED BEAST!!" "WHAT!?" Crown Prince Edric stood up, his eyes wide in shock. Kael nodded, his eyes once again turned golden. "I saw it with my own eyes." He spoke as he pointed at his eyes. [Name: Maul] [Race: Abyssal Dreadmaw] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 40] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 52] [Strength: 135 (145)] [Agility: 75 (85)] [Speed: 69 (76)] [Stamina: 180 (195)] [Defense: 150 (160)] [Mana: 250 (430)] [Intelligence: 140 (82)] [Charisma: 95 (55)] [Strengths: High Mana, Excellent in Group Battles, Can attack multiple enemies at once.] [Weaknesses: Slow Movement Speed, High Mana Dependence, Close Combat, Low Intelligence, Corrupted.] "That is not an Eclipsing Devourer or whatever you people are thinking. It''s a Corrupted Abyssal Dreadmaw." Kael revealed the truth with shocked Elira in his arms. "Hero Kael, what are you talking about?" Someone questioned. It was Rowan. Kael turned towards the Mage and saw that the Dome of Darkness had disappeared and other than Rowan and his Bond, everyone else on the battlefield had passed out. "You should know about it better than I do, no?" Kael narrowed his eyes, staring at the Mage in front of him. "No, I don''t. Please explain." Rowan, however, did not back down. "You accused me of being corrupted. Do you know what that implies?" "Accused? You aren''t foolish any" "Hero Kael, do you even know what Corrupted Beasts are?" Rowan interrupted and asked a question. "Yes, I do." Kael snapped. "I saw them with my own eyes when I was in Estwyn." "And you are comparing those brutish, mindless monsters with my Maul? Do you sense that filthy energy that you sensed from those monsters from him? Does my Maul look like a Mindless Monster to you? Does it look like my Maul has no sense of control? Because if that was the case, no one here, including your precious instructor, would be alive. The only reason you were able to bring her out of Maul''s Dome of Dread was because Maul allowed you, not wanting to hurt you. Do you think a Corrupted Beast is capable of such thoughts? Or any thoughts for that matter?" Rowan questioned as he then looked into the Hero''s eyes and, "Hero Kael, please do tell, In what way does my Maul look like a Corrupted Beast to you?" Chapter 133 - 133: [Are you absolutely sure you aren’t mistaken?] "Hero Kael, please do tell, In what way does my Maul look like a Corrupted Beast to you?" Rowan questioned out loud, and Kael turned silent. Once again, he stared at Maul''s Stats and realized something. This Beast Unlike the corrupted beasts he had seen in Estwyn, this one hadn''t lost all his intelligence. Yes, there was a significant drop in his intelligence and charisma, but it wasn''t close to zero. Not only that, Kael also noticed that other than Mana, the rest of his stats didn''t change much either. It was almost as if The Beast was carefully experimented on instead of being outright corrupted. When he thought about that possibility, Kael''s expression changed. He, however, wasn''t given the time to think of such matters, as suddenly, Tower Head Selene, representing the Xenthalor Empire, appeared next to Rowan and stared at the King. "King Alden, what is the meaning of this?" At that question, Alden narrowed his eyes. "Hero Kael only came to this world two weeks ago. He doesn''t even understand what corrupted beasts are, yet he still claims that a Xenthalor Mage is Corrupted? Do you truly want us to believe that the Hero came to this conclusion on his own? Or was he perhaps manipulated into thinking that Xenthalor was the enemy all along?" "The Hero said that he saw it with his own eyes." Edric spoke up. As a prince, he couldn''t allow someone to slander the King. "You should know by now, the Hero has special eyes." "Those special eyes are clearly wrong here. Or are you also implying that my Empire''s Mage is corrupted?" Selene questioned, and this time, Edric turned silent. Even a child could see that it was not a Corrupted Beast. Corrupted Beasts are known for their violent nature and their craving for death and destruction. And Maul stopped the moment his enemies were incapacitatedsomething no Corrupted Beast could possibly do, especially when he stood right in front of an unconscious beast and had all the power and opportunity to get rid of it right this instant. Not to mention he couldn''t sense the Power of Corruption that one usually senses from Corrupted Beasts. Let alone him, even Pope Altheran, who was sensitive to that energy because of his connection to Lord Feraos, didn''t seem to have noticed anything. Edric knew that Beast wasn''t corrupted. Then why was Hero Kael acting like this? He didn''t know, and right now, it didn''t matter. "I am not implying anything. As you mentioned, the Hero just came here. He is still na?ve. His ability must not be working correctly, or maybe it is incapable of correctly assessing Mythical Ranked Beasts. I request Lady Selene to drop this matter." Edric spoke calmly, defending both his Kingdom and Kael. Kael, who heard his words, lowered his head. Was his system truly wrong? Even he was having second thoughts. After all, that beast truly didn''t look corrupted. But then, ''Father, that thing is corrupted. You are not wrong.'' Igni declared confidently. ''I sense the same energy from them as I did from the Beasts we fought before, just that that energy is hidden deep within it, making it impossible for humans to sense it.'' Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. ''Do you think they corrupted him that way on purpose?'' He questioned carefully. If this was true, then his previous theory about this beast being a result of an experiment would also be true. This would mean that Rowan experimented with the Power of Corruption. Something that he shouldn''t even be having access to. ''That is a possibility.'' Igni nodded, and Kael''s expression turned solemn. This was bad He felt like he was unraveling something he shouldn''t have. Rowan was one of the corrupted, one of the enemies. While this in itself wasn''t a big deal since Kael knew there were traitors in Drakthar too, He didn''t like how aggressively Selene was defending him It was almost as if the entire Xenthalor Empire was involved in this. ''I need to find out.'' Kael thought inwardly. ''But how'' He clenched his fists in frustration. He knew next to nothing about Corruption and Corrupted Beasts. Neither did he seem to have any more power here since Edric and Selene were involved. He was helpless. But then, [Are you sure he is Corrupted?] Suddenly, Kael heard a voice in his head. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Elira, who had finally returned to her senses. It happened a little too quickly for her to react. A few moments ago, she was grinning at how she would win while attacking Arthur. Then suddenly, darkness enveloped her, blocking all her senses. Then, some strange visions started appearing in her mind, but before she could even understand what they were, everything returned to normal, and she realized she and her bond were pulled by a Flaming Chain. She turned towards Kael, wanting to question him, but then, she heard those agonizing screams coming out of the Dome she was just pulled out of. Kael he saved her. She wanted to express her gratitude but then she realized that her Magma was in there. She turned around, wanting to jump in and protect her Bond but then the Dome disappeared, and her eyes fell on Magma, who had just passed out, without any injuries. Rowan then countered Kael''s accusations and defended himself. Even Selene joined in and directly placed the blame on the Drakthar Kingdom, making the Crown Prince take a stand, and before she knew it, Everyone somewhat dismissed Kael''s words as the discussions continued. Well, everyone but her. Elira still trusted Kael. [Are you absolutely sure you aren''t mistaken?] She questioned, and Kael, who looked at his instructor, nodded with a solemn look on his face. Yes, he was. Even if he didn''t trust his system, he blindly trusted his Igni. And the instant Elira saw his confidence, "Wait a minute." She stood up. "I felt something odd when I was inside that domain too. I have reasons to believe that Beast is Corrupted." The Court Mage lied. Wanting to stand by her student''s side. Chapter 134 - 134: Why not use the Verdant Omen? [Are you absolutely sure you aren''t mistaken?] At that question, Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. And the instant Elira saw his confidence, "Wait a minute." She stood up. "I felt something odd when I was inside that domain too. I have reasons to believe that Beast is Corrupted." She announced, pointing towards Rowan''s Maw. "What?" Selene narrowed her eyes. It wasn''t just her; the rest of the people were the same, even the ones at the Drakthar Camp. Prince Edric narrowed his eyes, his expression grim. Kael''s matter, he could still settle, considering he was a foreigner with next to no understanding of worldly matters. Yes, they would need to pay some compensation, but it wouldn''t be too big. If the Xenthalor Empire pushed too much, it would ruin their image instead. This was also the reason Tower Head Selene wasn''t reacting very strongly. But If someone like Elira, who was the face of Drakthar, says the same thing, he wouldn''t be able to defend them anymore, and it would give Selene all the reason to act out the way she wanted. And that was exactly what the woman did. "Crown Prince Edric, first, you tell me to drop this matter, and now your Court Mage blames my mage again? Hero Kael, I could understand. He is na?ve and wouldn''t possibly mean harm, but with Court Mage Elira joining him as well, It makes me think that this is Drakthar''s ploy to ruin my Empire''s reputation. And if that is indeed the case, do know that Xenthalor will retaliate." Selene narrowed her eyes, even going as far as threatening the entire Drakthar Kingdom, something that would have normally enraged the Crown Prince, but considering the situation, he knew he couldn''t act out. But unlike the Crown Prince, Elira didn''t care about these thingsnot right now, when she knew her student was right. "A Ploy? A Ploy is based on a lie, Tower Head Selene. Not on truth." She spoke up. "Are you saying my Xenthalor Mage is Corrupted?" Selene narrowed her eyes. "Did you not hear me before? Is it because of your age?" Elira smirked. But this time, her provocation didn''t work. Rather, the Tower Head just grinned, her sharp gaze flickering between Elira and Edric. "A strange turn of events indeed," She commented, her voice filled with amusement. "First, the Hero acts out, making my Mage''s victory practically meaningless in everyone''s eyes. Then, the Crown Prince defends the Hero, only for the Court Mage to say the same thing. And now, you are even resorting to petty provocation. The coordination almost seems Practiced." Selene spoke as she turned towards Alden, as if trying to imply something. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Something that the guests very quickly understood. "Did the Drakthar Kingdom plan all this?" "Why would they do it?" "Didn''t you see? The limelight was taken away from the Xenthalor Mage when he should have been basking in it. Not only that, but now everyone is discussing whether a Xenthalor Mage is corrupted or not. Don''t you think the transition was too quick?" "Now that you say it" "But still, this is the Drakthar Kingdom" "And? This wouldn''t be the first time one Nation tried to put down another. And hasn''t the Empire gotten much stronger and more influential lately? This might be" Murmurs were heard. The guests were now doubting whether this was indeed Drakthar''s Ploy or if Selene was manipulating them. Of course, as the discussions continued, Selene''s words held more and more weight, and the Tower Head recognized it. "You came up with a good Ploy, Drakta-" She wanted to continue, but then, "A Ploy?" Elira chuckled, her eyes, however, were cold. "Tower Head Selene, as i said before, a ploy requires deception. A lie. But what I say is the truth. If you believe this is Drakthar''s ploy, why don''t you ruin it?" The Court Mage then pointed at Pope Altheran and, "Why not use the Verdant Omen? If Rowan''s Bond is free of corruption, then the Verdant Omen will prove it. Xenthalor''s honor remains intact, and I will bear full responsibility for my wo-" "ELIRA!" Before Elira could complete, Edric screamed in anger, unable to control himself any longer. This was too much! The Verdant Omen was one of the Ancient Relics capable of detecting even the slightest traces of the Power of Corruption and identifying its Source. However, unlike other detection tools, it was not primarily used to sense corruptionafter all, the Power of Corruption was something that even ordinary people could recognize because of its vile, unnatural aura. Instead, the Verdant Omen was used for a far graver purpose: The execution of the Corrupted. When the Power of Corruption infects a Bond, it finds an anchor point within the creature, an organ that becomes a vassal for the Corruption. This could be the brain, where thoughts were poisoned; the heart, where emotions were consumed; or any other organ vital to life. It is said that as the Bond falls to corruption, so does its Tamer. Because of this, the Verdant Omen is used. Once it identifies the Source of Corruption within a Bonded Beast, the same organ within the Tamer has to be destroyed. It is done so that the Tamer feels the pain his Bond once felt, a way to punish the Tamer for subjecting the Bondwho only showered him with Loveto such torture. To even suggest using Verdant Omenwhich was used to punish the lowliest criminalson a Xenthalor Mage was extremely disrespectful, to not Rowan, the Mage, but the entire Xenthalor Empire. Even Pope Altheran himself had a strange look on his face, and with how others reacted to those words, Prince Edric could tell how Elira''s words supported Selene''s claims even further. If they only had doubts before, now, it indeed looked like Drakthar''s Ploy. "You''re a bold one, Court Mage." Selene''s smirk widened, but she looked anything but amused. "You say you will bear full responsibility for your words, but can someone like you taking responsibility even justify an insult of this magnitude?" "That is enough." She raised her voice, ensuring everyone heard her words. She turned to the Crown Prince and, "Your Highness, if this is how Drakthar wishes to treat us after inviting us as guests, then so be it. I, Selene Valcroft, Tower Head of the Fire Tower and representative of the Xenthalor Empire, announce that as of this moment, Xenthalor formally ceases all trade and diplomatic relations with Drakthar until a formal, public apology is issued." "!!!" Gasp Gasps of shock rippled through the Arena. Drakthar Nobles stiffened. Merchants from the Grand Council of Gold, on the other hand, grinned, their eyes shining brightly. After all, if direct trade between Drakthar and Xenthalor stops, their black markets would soon have a high influx of new customers. They could also use this chance to raise their prices even further to generate more profit. Heck, Dorian was practically drooling at the scene. His mind had already come up with more than a few ways to maximize profit. Yes, that was how vital trade between Drakthar and Xenthalor was. The Magic Artifacts that Xenthalor Mages created were used throughout Drakthar. Of course, Drakthar Mages could create artifacts of their own, but compared to the Magic Empire''s products, Drakthar''s Artifacts were lacking. Drakthar needed Xenthalor Artifacts no matter what, even if they had to make deals with the Grand Council of Gold''s Black Market and make do with their outrageous prices. Selene''s decision would have a major effect on Drakthar''s economy. Of course, Tower Head Selene couldn''t care less. She had all the reason and power to pass this decision. "We will not endure this insult a second longer. Xenthalor will not be mocked, and we will not stand among those who question our honor." Saying those words, she turned around, prepared to leave. "Where do you think you are goi?!" Elira tried to retort back, but she soon noticed that her voice cut off mid-sentence. Her expression changed. She turned around, only to see a Ninth Circle Mage lowering his hand. He had used Silence Magic on her. ''I am not lying! That Beast is corrupted!'' She screamed in anger, but no words came out of her mouth. Then suddenly, A voice echoed in her head. [Do not make this any worse than you already have, Court Mage Elira. We will be having a separate talk regarding this matter in the Drakthar Court Room.] It was the Crown Prince, who was staring at her with a cold look on his face. Chapter 135 - 135: What do we have here? [Do not make this any worse than you already have, Court Mage Elira. We will be having a separate talk regarding this matter in the Drakthar Court Room.] The Crown Prince spoke, his voice much colder than his usual, gentle voiceso much so that Elira momentarily blinked. This was the first time she had seen this man show so much anger. And it wasn''t Edric''s fault either. He had been walking a razor-thin line all this while. Carefully managing the fallout of Kael''s actions, ensuring that this dispute didn''t escalate into something irreversible. He was even willing to take responsibilityto compensate Xenthalor if needed and smooth things over with diplomacy. But now? By suggesting the use of Verdant Omen, Elira shattered all hopes of a peaceful resolution. Did she not see how she had played right into Selene''s hands? The Crown Prince clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palm. He had spent years negotiating delicate matters of state, forging alliances, ensuring Drakthar remained strong in an increasingly hostile world. Yet now, thanks to Elira''s reckless actions, things had gone too far. And he had no idea how to stop it. Kael, who saw how the situation turned out, had a grim look on his face as well. The relationship between Drakthar and Xenthalor was already bad, but if this incident made things even worse, then Elira would face major consequences. And it would all be because she stood up for him Kael couldn''t allow this, but He couldn''t do anything here. Because of Selene and Edric''s words, his words held no weight in this scenario. The only way to protect Elira was to somehow prove that Rowan was corrupted, that the Verdant Omen, or whatever it was, needed to be used. But He had no clue how to pull that off. Things had already escalated beyond his scope of power. [Hero Kael.] Suddenly, Kael heard another voice in his head. It was Edric. [Are you absolutely certain that beast is corrupt?] He questioned and before Kael could react, he continued, [This should not be a hunch or a feeling. I need absolute certainty. This could very well decide your instructor''s fate.] The stakes rose. Now Elira''s life depended on Kael''s words. ''Igni.'' Kael called out, and ''I am certain.'' The Primordial Dragon didn''t back down. So Kael didn''t either. He nodded at the Prince, and the Crown Prince closed his eyes as if thinking his next action through one last time. Then, Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait." He called out. Selene, who was about to walk away, paused. Edric used this as a chance and "You said Court Mage Elira taking responsibility for this insult wouldn''t justify it, correct?" He questioned. "Then what about me?" In an instant, the air became heavy with tension. Tower Head Selene then turned around and "I apologize for being blunt, Prince Edric, but even yo" "If Rowan is proven innocent, and his Bond is not corrupted as Hero Kael and Court Mage Elira claim, as a public apology, I will execute Court Mage Elira and" Edric took a brief pause and, "Myself." "!!!" The Crown Prince announced, and the crowd widened their eyes in shock. Even Selene''s expression changed. "Surely the lives of the Crown Prince and one of Drakthar''s Prodigies will be enough of an apology to wash away Xenthalor''s shame, won''t it? Please have it in your heart to spare Hero Kael since we need him to protect Nerathis." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. He did think something like this would happen when Edric said his instructor''s fate depended on him, but to think he would put even his own life on the line together with Elira ''Is he really an enemy?'' If Kael had some opinions in his mind before, now, he was completely clueless. What enemy risks his own life when he has absolutely no reason to? ''Is this a plan?'' Kael thought of that possibility, but honestly If it was Kael would be extremely impressed. On the other hand, Selene''s eyes darkened. "The Xenthalor Empire does not believe in using lives as apologies, Prince Edric. We consider ourselves to be above such brutish methods. You have already humiliated us enough. Please stop whatever you are pl" She tried to walk away, a show of momentary weakness and that was all Edric needed. "Heh." He started with a laugh that mistakenly slipped out of his mouth, he quickly covered his mouth and "I apologize for my slip-up, Tower Head Selene. It is just that I mistakenly thought you were defending a Corrupted Human, and since you here represent the Xenthalor Empi" "I am defending my Empire''s Mage, Crown Prince Edric. And mind your words. My Empire''s Mage is not corrupted." Selene retorted sharply, but Edric just smiled. "Me and the Court Mage are even willing to put our lives on the line here. Surely, you don''t think both of us are doing it for the sake of humiliating your Empire, do you? Do you not, for even a single second, doubt that we might actually be correct if we are willing to go this far? After all, traitors can be found everywhere. It wouldn''t be surprising if that Mage was one of them as well. Honestly, if someone with a position of power claimed that one of my mages was corrupted and even put his life on the line to support his claim, I wouldn''t hesitate to test the truth and shut him up. I''d also get his head as a bonus, and if, in any case, I am wrong, I''d be getting rid of a traitor. I see it as a win-win. Unless, of course, that corrupted mage isn''t exactly a traitor." Edric lowered his voice as he said his last words. Of course, everyone here with their enhanced senses heard him loud and clear. "What are you implying, Crown Prince?" Selene narrowed her eyes. "Whatever I am implying would all be for nought if you just agree to use the Verdant Omen." "My Mage is not a criminal." Selene didn''t back down, and seeing that, Edric just grinned. After all, discussions had already started. "Isn''t the Tower Head defending her Mage a little too much?" "Were the Xenthalor usually this protective of their Mages?" "I do not remember it being that way" "Yes, I do not remember them being this defensive. The way Tower Head Selene lashed out at Elira and then the Crown Prince, and to think she is not even doubting her own mage when the Crown Prince is willing to bet his own life Something feels wrong." "It is almost as if they are trying to hide something" More and more people became doubtful, and then suddenly "The Verdant Omen is reacting! There is a Corrupted Beast here!" One of the Crown Prince''s menwho was now standing together with the Popeannounced as he raised a crystalline green orb, roughly the size of a human heart, encased in twisting golden vines that were trembling without stopping as if they were about to wither away. Yes, it was the Verdant Omen. And it was reacting to the Power of Corruption, meaning one or more Beasts present here, within a distance of 500 meters from the Omen, were Corrupted. "Oh my." And seeing that sight, the Crown Prince''s grin widened. "What do we have here?" Chapter 136 - 136: Power of Corruption. "The Verdant Omen is reacting! There is a Corrupted Beast here!" One of the Crown Prince''s men, who was now standing together with the Pope, announced as the Verdant Omen in his hands vibrated without stop, sensing the Power of Corruption near it. "Oh my." And seeing that sight, the Crown Prince''s grin widened. "What do we have here, Tower Head Selene?" "You used the Verdant Omen You dare disrespect the Magic Empi-" "I think we are already past that, aren''t we?" Edric interrupted. "Yes, I ordered my subordinate to activate the Verdant Omen without your permission, and I will apologize for disrespecting you like that. But We have bigger problems to deal with, don''t you think?" The Crown Prince tilted his head, his grin still stuck on his face. "The Verdant Omen is reacting. We have to find what Beast it is reacting to, don''t we? After all, this could very well be a safety concern." "" Selene''s face darkened at those words, and the Crown Prince didn''t stop. "Conveniently, there are only a few Beasts out here, so it shouldn''t take a long time to catch the Corrupted, right? Why don''t we hold off on our discussions till then? Who knows? The very Dynamics might change within the next few minutes." Edric then glanced at his subordinate and, "Jasper, bring the Verdant Omen to the Stage and start inspecting all the Beasts one by one." "As you command, Your Highnes-" "Wait." Just as Edric''s subordinate, Jasper, was about to move, Tower Head Selene spoke up. "What is it, Tower Head Selene? Is it something so important that you are interrupting the search for all of Nerathis''s common enemy?" "That is enough, Crown Prince." Selene spoke, her tone much heavier than before. "Whatever do you me-" "We all know what you are implying." Edric smiled at those words. It wasn''t just him; the rest of the Drakthar Camp understood what it meant as well. The Hero was right. Rowan was a corrupted human. This, however, wasn''t the reason why the Drakthar camp was so happy. This had long gone past the matter of a single Xenthalor Mage being corrupted or not. With how desperately Tower Head Selene had defended the Mage, the implications were heavy. The entirety of the Xenthalor Empire was under question now. Were they working together with the enemies? Everyone present here now had doubts in their head. This had not only improved Drakthar''s image because Elira, a Drakthar Prodigy, was the one to stand up, supporting the Hero, but it had also ruined Xenthalor''s reputation. Even if they were proven innocent, the very fact that even someone like a Tower Head was desperately trying to defend a corrupted human would always raise questions. So much that she might even lose her position as the Tower Head. Yes, she was in big trouble. This was also the reason all the nobles and the foreign guests wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say for herself. With all eyes now on her, Selene paused for a moment and then turned towards Pope Altheran. "Pope Altheran, I would like to understand how the Power of Corruption harms our Nerathis and why it is seen in such a negative light." The people frowned at that question. Was it not common knowledge? Why was she asking something like that? Was she trying to buy time? Even the Pope himself had similar doubts in his head, so he turned towards Alden, wanting to seek the King''s permission. Alden nodded. His men had already surrounded the Arena. Nothing would happen even if the Tower Head tried to buy some time. The Pope nodded back as he then turned towards Tower Head Selene and started, "The Power of Corruption puts a Bond in constant pain, so much that the once intelligent Beasts lose their minds and become no different than mindless Beasts who only seek destruction and death. It destroys the relationship between a Tamer and a Bond, making the Bonds, who were once filled with nothing but love and innocence, lose their minds to constant pain and hate the Tamers they once cherished more than their own lives. Because of this weakened connection between the two, even when the Bond grows stronger, the Tamer does not. Which gradually weakens the overall strength of Tamers of Nerathis. Corrupted Beasts cause havoc wherever they go. They have already destroyed more than a few Villages and Towns and have taken hundreds of thousands of lives. And that''s not it. These Beasts are as much dangerous dead as they are alive. Magic Beings are creatures blessed by Lord Feraos himself. When they die, their energy returns to nature, keeping the balance of Nerathis stable and its environment fresh. However, when a Beast is influenced by this vile power, its energy is contaminated. And when this contaminated energy is released into the environment, it ruins the environment instead. More than once, the death of a strong Corrupted Beast has released so much contaminated energy that the area around it became uninhabitable. The land turned barren, water contaminated, and the air became poisonous. Even to this day, those areas haven''t recovered to their natural state, and the life that once flourished there was forced to settle somewhere else." The Pope could go on and on about this topic. He, however, quickly summarized the key points, and Kael listened to those words very carefully. After all, he was the only one here who didn''t know about this. For others, this was common knowledge. Even for the one asking this question. "Your explanation was enlightening, Pope Altheran." Selene smiled at the Pope''s words. Soon, however, she tilted her head in confusion and, "However, I wonderdoes the Power of Corruption always lead to destruction? Is there truly no exception?" She questioned. "Are you asking this because you do not know?" Altheran narrowed his eyes. Even he seemed frustrated, almost offended by Selene''s question. The Tower Head, however, just chuckled at his response and, "I apologize if I offended you, Pope Altheran. It is just that As a Mage, I tend to look at things differently than others do." The people present, especially the mages, narrowed their eyes at those words, And this was exactly what Selene wantedattention. "You say Corrupted Beasts are mindless, filled with hatred, and incapable of rational thought. And I cannot help but think Is that really true? Take Maul, for example," Selene then pointed at Rowan and his Bond and, "Does Maul look like he is suffering? Does he look like a mindless creature driven by rage?" As if on cue, Rowan''s Maul rubbed his head together with Rowan''s, showing his love. Rowan smiled at that and played with his obsidian exoskeleton like he was the most precious thing in the world. "Do not forget, Maul spared the lives of his opponents because he knew it was merely a duel, not a life-and-death battle. Can a mindless beast stop itself from killing when the opportunity is right in front of it?" Selene asked a series of questions, and this time, the Pope''s tone became uncertain. "Are you saying that Maul isn''t affected by the Power of Corruption?" The Pope questioned directly. Selene, however, shook her head. "There is no point in hiding this anymore. The Power of Corruption was indeed used to strengthen Maul. The Hero was correct. Maul is not the Mythical Ranked Beast Eclipsing Devourer as my Mage claimed; he is an Epic Ranked Beast, Abyssal Dreadmaw." Selene admitted, shocking everyone present here. The Tower Head, however, wasn''t done yet. "The Power of Corruption is just a filthy name we gave to this energy because we didn''t understand it. In truth, it is nothing more than one of the countless energies that exist in Nerathis. If it was as harmful as we think, Lord Feraos would have never created it in the first place." "" The Pope turned silent the instant Lord Feraos''s name was mentioned, and Selene pressed even further. "Think about this. If the Power of Corruption truly weakens the bond between a Beast and its Tamer, then why does Rowan''s Maul stand proudly beside him? Why does he display intelligence, restraint, and loyalty, instead of madness and destruction that the corrupted beasts are known for?" Selene raised questions, and the mages present here instantly became curious. Why was Maul different? Was it because it was one of the Dark Elemental Beasts? Or was there any other reason? Discussions started again, but this time, they weren''t against Selene. People, especially mages, needed answersanswers Selene had already prepared. "It is not the Power of Corruption that is harmful. As I mentioned, it is just one of the many energies that Lord Feraos created. An energy that strengthens our strongest and most trusted allies by a huge margin. Can we really ignore an energy like this just because we are scared of the harm it does?" Selene''s tone then shifted and, "Or do we try to find a way to properly use this energy?" She smiled, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. "Yes. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We, the Xenthalor Empire, have found a way to use this energy correctly." The woman then pointed at Maul and with a grand gesture, "And this right here is the demonstration of our Xenthalor Empire. The True effects of this energy we didn''t understand beforeeffects that do not have the downsides you worry about. An Epic Ranked Beast whose powers were on the level of a Mythical Ranked Beast. A Beast who alone defeated all his opponents in a single move. A Beast far stronger than any Beast at his level. And a Beast who hasn''t lost his mind to the energy we could not understand. This is the product of the Xenthalor Empire, who learned to use the Power of Corruption in a way Lord Feraos intended his children to." Chapter 137 - 137: A New Era is about to begin. An Epic Ranked Beast whose powers were on the level of a Mythical Ranked Beast. A Beast who alone defeated all his opponents in a single move. A Beast far stronger than any Beast at his level. And a Beast who hasn''t lost his mind to the energy we could not understand. This is the product of the Xenthalor Empire, who learned to use the Power of Corruption in a way Lord Feraos intended his children to." Selene announced, and silence fell over the Arena. The guests glanced at each other, their expressions varied. Some seemed angry or had looks of dismissal on their faces, clearly viewing Selene''s words in a negative light. The woman had just admitted to using the Power of Corruption. It was a taboo in Nerathis. But Some were different. They were curious, they were tempted. They had seen Maw''s strength with their own eyes. He took out everyone around him without any effort whatsoever. His powers clearly far surpassed all others, and he looked fine, didn''t he? If If they could strengthen their Bonds like this as well Of course, even if this had taken root in their minds, they didn''t say anything out loud. After all, the Power of Corruption was still seen in a negative light, and as strong as Selene''s argument was, it wasn''t entirely convincing. "So you''re saying the Xenthalor Kingdom used the Power of Corruption on that Beast?" Edric questioned. "We used the Power of Corruption correctly. And we do not use harsh and boorish terms like ''Power of Corruption.'' We call this the Energy of Dawn. The Energy that will be the gateway to a new Era. An Era of Tamers with much stronger Bonds." "Just because you were able to hide that vile aura doesn''t mean you were able to use it correctly. There is no correct way to use a vile power." Cedric spoke up. Clearly, he didn''t like the idea very much. "As one would expect from a Warrior. Hard-headed as always, huh?" Selene chuckled, mocking the Commander. "You lied, Selene Valcroft. You tried to hide the use of the Power of Corruption and even went as far as blaming the Hero and the Drakthar Kingdom for falsely accusing you when they were right all along. If you were right and had nothing to hide, you wouldn''t have reacted in such a manner." Cedric answered calmly, his words earning nods of approval from the crowd. "This was a gathering where we celebrated the Hero''s achievements. I wasn''t supposed to reveal any of this today. My aim today was to introduce Maul as a Mythical Ranked Beast with no one being able to tell the difference. It was supposed to be an experiment, which would have succeeded if it weren''t for the Hero using his special eyes." Selene revealed as she glanced at Kael. "Yes, I apologize for acting out. I let my emotions get the best of me. The Hero wasn''t at fault here. He was worried about his instructor and trusted his abilityit is something I respect. What angered me was the Court Mage Elira, who lied about sensing the Power of Corruption, and Prince Edric, who implied that my Empire was an enemy of Nerathis." "Isn''t that what you are, though?" Aurelia, the Sky Serpent General, spoke up as well. "You used an Energy that harms the Bonds people of Nerathis cherish. Doesn''t that make you the enemy of Nerathis?" She questioned. "We found a way to use the Energy of Dawn without harming the Bonds." Selene repeated. Aurelia, however, just narrowed her eyes. "The very fact that you had access to this energy means that you colluded with the Twilight." She stated. "We did not collude with the Twilight." Selene retorted the instant that word was mentioned. Her reaction this time was much stronger than before. "Then where did you get that Power from?" "As I said, the Energy of Dawn is just one of the many energies in our Nerathis. Just because Twilight was the first to use it doesn''t mean they own it. We found our own way to use this energya way much better than theirs." Selene answered proudly, and Aurelia snorted at those words. "Of course you did." "Yo-" Knowing she didn''t believe her, Selene tried to say something, but then, "Don''t act like you''re innocent, Mage. Do you truly want us to believe that you haven''t harmed more than one Beast as you found the correct way to use the Power of Corruption? Do not think we do not know how you mages usually do things." Cedric spoke up, and together with him, the rest of the warriors stared at Selene with apparent disgust. "I shiver at the thought of the number of Beasts that have suffered for your little experiment to succeed. And who knows if it is even a success now? It might just be one of your ploys to fool everyone." The Commander snorted, dismissing Selene, and once again, the warriors present in the Arena nodded. "Haaahh" Selene exhaled deeply. "I have neither the time nor the energy to debate with a hard-headed fool like you who refuses to look at things from a different perspective." She then turned toward the rest of the people gathered in the Arena and said, "I know more than a few people are tempted by what we have discovered. If you wish to learn more about it and use the Energy of Dawn to strengthen your Bonds without having to worry about any possible side effects, you are welcome to the Xenthalor Empire, where we do not restrict ourselves to traditional standards set by others." She then momentarily stared at Cedric and Aurelia and snorted, "If we had listened to people who resist change, we would still be living in caves, using weapons made out of stone, and relying on Beasts for every little thing. People, times are changing. The Twilight is getting stronger. The Hero alone will not be enough. Instead of waiting for him to grow and protect us from our enemies, we need to become strong allies he can rely on. Rise up. Nerathis needs you. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A New Era is about to begin." The Tower Head stared at Cedric and Aurelia and, "An Era where the Old Timers will be left to rot in the dust." Saying those words, Selene and the rest of the Xenthalor Mages, even the Xenthalor delegation that usually stayed in Drakthar, brought out a translucent crystal and, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh They disappeared into thin air. Chapter 138 - 138: She Planned It All. "Rise up. Nerathis needs you, A New Era is about to begin. An Era where the Old Timers would be left to rot in dust." Saying those words, Selene and the other Mages affiliated with Xenthalor disappeared, surprising everyone present. "D-Did they use Teleportation Crystals? All of them?" "That''s the Xenthalor Empire for you. Using one-time-use artifacts just to make a dramatic exit" They muttered in shock. Kael blinked in surprise as well. He had absolutely no clue what had just happened. [It is a Teleportation Crystal, one of the Artifacts created by the Xenthalor Empire that allows you to teleport to a previously marked point.] Kael nodded in understanding. Elira then patted a little gem near her gown and said, [And this is the Whisperstone, the Artifact I have been using to talk to you all this while, also created by the Xenthalor Empire.] "Just how many things have they created?" Kael wondered out loud, and Elira just smiled at those words. [Why do you think their threat of ceasing trades with Drakthar had such a big impact? I would have been in big trouble if Prince Edric hadn''t stepped in.] Kael''s expression turned grim at those words. He had too many questions in his head, but for now, he decided to stay silent and observe. Too many things had happened in a short amount of time; he couldn''t even keep track of them all. He needed time to sort his thoughts. "They came prepared." On the other side, Cedric, who had now come to Alden''s side and saw how the Xenthalor Mages disappeared, spoke with a solemn look on his face. Alden nodded. The King had the same expression on his face as he stared at his nobles. Unlike them, who still thought that the Teleportation Crystals were used for a dramatic exit, Alden, Cedric, and Aureliawho was here as well, knew the true reason behind it. It was a way for them to disappear without having to answer questions they didn''t want to answer. The very fact that even the Xenthalor Delegation was gone made it clear that they had no intentions of answering any questions in the future either. Selene knew her words had tempted the audience. Even if they didn''t show it on their faces, more than a few people were affected by her words, and Alden understood that. After all, who would not be tempted by power? And those words about the New Era and how those who do not keep up would fade away It was obvious that those words would have an impact, especially after their dominating performance that defeated all three representatives of other nations like it was nothing. The use of Teleportation Crystals with such extravagance just strengthened that impact even further. It also ensured that the mages would return alive in case anyone decided to act against them. It wasn''t a rash decision taken in the spur of the moment; it was a carefully orchestrated and well-thought-out move. "That woman planned it all. This is how she wanted all this to play out to begin with. We were outsmarted." Aurelia spoke with a grim look on her face, and once again, Alden nodded. He realized this as well. This gathering It was nothing but a stage for Xenthalor to display their might. Even the Hero''s powers were overshadowed by them. "Xenthalor''s connection with Twilight is worrying." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cedric commented with a grim look on his face. Not for a single moment did any of them believe Selene when she said they had no relation with Twilight. "Using Twilight''s Energy to stand against them, what a foolish notion." Aurelia snorted. "Who would even believe them?" She questioned out loud, but then, "This isn''t good" Edric spoke up, staring at the rest of the nobles, who were oddly silent. Everyone could tell that they were using Whisperstones to converse with each other. As for what they were talking about Even a child could guess that. "We need to do something." Edric muttered with a grim look on his face. Cedric and Aurelia nodded at those words. Then suddenly, "That was quite the display, huh? It was surprising indeed." Another person walked into the King''s viewing area. It was Dorian Voss, the Merchant representing the Grand Council of Gold. The man walked in with a smile on his face, but soon, he frowned. "Hmm? Why the grim atmosphere? Is it because of the loss? Well, there was nothing you could do about it, could you? None of us were expecting Xenthalor to pull off something like this. Who knew that we have been looking at the Energy of Dawn from the wrong perspective all this while?" "It is called the Power of Corruption, Merchant." Cedric narrowed his eyes at Dorian''s words. "Right. Of course." Dorian nodded, quickly understanding what Cedric was trying to say. He then smiled as he lightly slapped his head, "What was I thinking? I guess I was tempted by Tower Head Selene''s words. How could I even think of using the Power of Corruption to strengthen my Bonds? I would never subject the Bonds I love to such torture. Even if it was not clear from its physical display, that Beast was obviously in pain. Those Mages must have come up with a way to hide its pain, just like they hid that vile Power of Corruption. Do you thin-" "Silence." Before Dorian could say anything further, Cedric ordered as he narrowed his eyes. Clearly, he didn''t like Dorian, and considering how Aurelia and Alden didn''t stop him, it was apparent that the two didn''t like the Merchant either. After all, anyone who knew even a little about these Merchants knew that the first thing Dorian would do after leaving the Kingdom would be to go to Xenthalor and strike some sort of deal, becoming their biggest sponsor. Heck, it wouldn''t be surprising if they already had some sort of deal. "We will end the banquet now." The King spoke in a low voice. He then stared at the two warriors standing next to him and said, "Once you return, report everything that happened here in detail." The two warriors nodded with solemn looks on their faces. They knew how important this was. This might very well change Nerathis''s power balance as they knew it. "I will do as you said and inform the other Councilmen, Your Majesty." Dorian bowed his head and was ignored once again. Of course, the merchant couldn''t care less. He just smiled as he imagined the future and the money he would be making. Chapter 139 - 139: Ahhh~ I am so glad I have you two with me~ After the Xenthalor Empire''s dramatic exit, the vibrancy of the gathering died down, and murmurs and whispers filled the stands. The demonstration of power, the bold declaration of a new eraSelene''s words echoed in the minds of everyone present. Alden sensed that, and therefore, he rose from his seat, gathering everyone''s attention. The entire Arena turned silent, their gazes now on the King. Alden''s gaze swept across the people gathered. His expression remained unreadable, but the tension in his stance couldn''t be hidden. "We will be returning to the Banquet Hall." He announced. The declaration left no room for argument. There were no grand closing words, no attempts to stir moralejust a simple, decisive end. The nobles exchanged uneasy glances, yet they were obedient. One by one, they began leaving the Arena, their minds, however, still hadn''t forgotten everything that had transpired. Kael was the same, his mind was filled with countless questions. For now, however, he went towards Elira and Arlan, the only two people he somewhat trusted, and stayed silent. Unlike their usual antics, the two didn''t disturb him either. Clearly, they had a lot on their minds as well. As everyone returned to the banquet hall, the atmosphere was completely different from before. The energy, the laughter, the livelinessit was all gone, replaced by uncertainty and contemplation. Food remained untouched, drinks forgotten. Conversations were few and subdued, most of them done through Whisperstones. It was clear. The banquet was over. About an hour later, King Alden rose again, looking over the people seated in the banquet. "This night has given us much to consider," He began, his voice low but full of authority. "Right or wrong, the weight of what transpired here can not be decided in a single moment. A meeting will soon be held to carefully discuss this matter. The future of Drakthar and Nerathis must not be shaped by impulse, but by wisdom." He paused briefly and, "Tonight was meant to celebrate the Hero''s achievements in Estwyn Town." The King then turned to Kael, and his heavy expression softened. "Hero Kael, everyone here knows what you did at Estwyn, so I will not bore you with my words. Just know that for everything you have done, are doing, and will do for the sake of Nerathis, you have my gratitude." Kael smiled at those words and lightly bowed his head. The King nodded and continued. "Tonight was supposed to help you ease your mind and rest, but it turned heavier than any of us expected. You have already endured much, and I will not ask more of you, at least for tomorrow. You will not trainI want you to rest. But be ready, as we will meet tomorrow afternoon. There are matters I must discuss with you, and I am sure you have questions of your own." Kael nodded back, his expression serious. The King was right. He indeed had too many questions in his head, and seeing how the prince was looking at him, Kael could tell that the father and son had already had a conversation regarding it. It was highly likely that Prince Edric would be there for the meeting tomorrow as well. Oblivious to Kael''s thoughts, Alden shifted his gaze toward Cedric, Aurelia, and Dorian. "As for our honored guests, it is late, and the weight of this night is not one that should be carried on the road. I extend the hospitality of Drakthar to you allstay the night." Of course, none of the three could go against this request, not that they had any reason to. With those final words, the King gave a solemn nod to the rest and walked away. Once he finally left the guests and the nobles followed, leaving the hall in an orderly manner. The banquet was officially over. "Party my ass." Kael heaved a big sigh of relief as he finally returned to his room. Honestly, he was missing the days when he simply trained without having to think of anything. Ever since he had returned to Estwyn and tried to uncover the hidden truths, things had become much more exhausting. The days had become much longer. Just this party, for examplewho would believe that all of what happened occurred in just a few hours? In the end, Kael just shook his head as he sat on his bed. ''Igni?'' He questioned, and just as he did, Two little Dragons jumped out of the Sanctuary and fell on top of him. "Haaaaahh" Kael, buried under his two absurdly adorable Dragons, heaved another big sigh. This one, however, was much more comfortable. His little children had the power to fill him with endless energy whenever they appeared. As he lay down on the bed, Kael slowly opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling, but then, the two adorable Dragons appeared in his vision and, "Nyuu~~" "Father." They called out. "Ahhh~ I am so glad I have you two with me~" "Nyuu~~" Cirri nodded, patting Kael''s head with her little paws. It is something her older brother does to her and it feels good, so she was doing the same with her Father. Igni, who saw that, puffed his little chest in pride. Kael could even see little flames flickering near his nostrils. The Hero chuckled. He allowed Cirri, who for some reason found it fun to play with his cheeks with her little paws, to do whatever she pleased while Igni watched. Was it because he was a good big brother who allowed his little sister to play with his father without being jealous? Well S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He may have played with Cirri enough to make sure she falls asleep soon Yes, Igni loved his little sister, but Father was still his father first, so he should get to play with him the most! Igni waited patiently for Cirri to fall silent, but suddenly, his expression changed. "Father." He called out. "Hmm?" "There are people." He warned. Kael sat up, and his expression changed. "Who is it now?" He wondered. "It is the mage and warrior siblings." "Huh?" Kael frowned, wondering why they were here. Igni, on the other hand, took Cirri and disappeared. This was good. He would use this chance to play with Cirri even more, make sure the little thing is asleep, and once the siblings go away, he would have his father all to himself. Hehe~ Chapter 140 - 140: Do you… really think the Crown Prince is the enemy…? Knock Knock Just as Igni mentioned, Kael heard a knock on his door. "Coming." Kael opened the door, and the moment his eyes fell on the Stormhold siblings, he was surprised. "Hmm? Why are you two here?" However, instead of answering his question, the siblings just walked into the room and made themselves comfortable on Kael''s bed. "Do I owe you some debt or something?" Kael questioned as he closed the door. "Oh, come on, stop acting like a stranger~ You defended me so bravely in front of that old hag today. You even protected me from that beast''s attack. Why are you acting like a tsundere now? I already know you have a crush on me~" Elira smiled brightly. "You overestimate yourself, woman." Kael quickly waved his hand, dismissing the absurd notion. "Did you forget I can see people''s age? I just called you young for the sake of it. In truth, you should know you are ancient. 28 is already nearing dea-" Flicker "It is not wise to speak more than required, Dear Hero~" Elira''s smile brightened even further, her eyes, however, weren''t smiling one bit. "" Kael, very intelligently, closed his mouth. "Alright, stop joking around. We do not have time." Arlan spoke with a solemn look on his face, something that made Kael frown. "The hell happened to him?" He questioned as he glanced at Elira. "It''s about what happened today." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elira spoke. The mage had already formed a sound barrier around them. "What do you mean?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "The reason why the guest list was changed at the last minutewe think someone did it on purpose, and we might know who that someone is." Elira answered, and Kael stared at the woman. "Who is it?" "The King." Elira revealed and Kael frowned in confusion. "Didn''t you say the King was an ally?" "He is." Elira nodded. "I just think there''s a reason he invited everyone to the party so suddenly." "What are you trying to say?" "Usually, in such gatherings, a formal invitation is sent to the guests at least a month before. The guests then answer back with a list of guests who will appear, and only once the host accepts the guest list does the invitation finally get accepted and the guests join the gathering. It''s something done to ensure that there are no odd elements in the gathering that disrupt its flow. And in cases where the invitations are sent urgently This is nothing more than inviting trouble since the guests could send anyone they want as guests." "Basically, Tower Head Selene is known for her behavior and usually isn''t invited to such gatherings. However, the King sending the invitation last minute allowed Xenthalor to send her without appearing rude." Elira tried completing her brother''s words. However, the instant she saw Kael''s lost expression, she quickly shook her hand and said, "Just know that that old hag is known for her sharp tongue that creates trouble everywhere she goes. Someone like that isn''t usually appreciated in gatherings, but this time The King might have sent the last-minute invitation on purpose because he wanted someone like her to be here." The Court Mage simplified. "Why would he do that?" Kael questioned with a frown, even more confused. "Why do you think?" Elira questioned back, and Kael started thinking. What good came out of Selene coming to the part- Kael''s expression changed. "Is it the Princess?" He spoke, and Elira''s smile widened. "Exactly." She nodded. "He wanted a blabbermouth like her here so he could somehow bring the Princess''s matter to light and let the Hero know about it. This is probably also the reason why he arranged a meeting with you tomorrow. The King is finally making his move in order to protect his daughter." Elira spoke excitedly. Clearly, this was very important for her. "Are you saying the King already knew what was going to happen today?" Kael questioned. Honestly, throughout the event, it felt like they were following Selene''s whims. Everything went perfectly for her. She not only sowed seeds of doubt in the Hero''s mind, but she also showed Xenthalor''s might and confused the entire world about what was right and what was wrong. If the King really predicted all that, then Arlan, however, shook his head. "That''s not the case. The gathering today was indeed Xenthalor''s victory. They came prepared, and they got what they wanted. There''s no denying it. That is an entirely different matter that will be discussed at another time. Our focus is currently on what little victory we achieved." "Lavinia" Kael muttered, and the Commander nodded. "The King was just expecting someone to mention the taboo. It didn''t matter who, and the fact that it was Selene doesn''t change anything." "That is correct." Elira nodded, she then stared at Kael and said, "You need to make sure you ask about her when you meet him tomorrow. If possible, try to get Lavinia''s name out of his mouth." The Mage then took out a bundle of papers from her sanctuary and passed it to Kael. "I''ve written down a few ways you can get that name out of his mouth. These are all the things you should know without raising any suspicions. I''ve also written down a few probable ways as to how the conversation would go. If the King really wishes for you to know about the Princess, he should say something along the lines of what I''ve written down. It is highly likely that the Crown Prince will be there too, so you need to be careful." Kael took the bundle Elira passed to him, somewhat overwhelmed by her preparation. But the moment the Crown Prince''s name came out of her mouth, his expression changed. "Do you really think the Crown Prince is the enemy?" He questioned after a slight hesitation, and it wasn''t just him. Even Arlan and Elira''s reaction to that question was stronger than what Kael expected. After all, the siblings didn''t miss what the Crown Prince did today. He practically saved Elira by putting his life on the line. Was that man really an enemy? Honestly, the siblings weren''t sure either. For now, however, "We just need to focus on getting Lavinia''s name out of the King''s mouth. Whoever the enemy is, we will find him soon enough. But our priority right now is to save the Princess." Elira answered, and Kael nodded in understanding. There was indeed no other way out. There were simply too many questions and too few answers to say anything for certain. Chapter 141 - 141: Ah, they are so adorable~ "" "" Silence fell over Kael''s room. All three of them had countless questions in their minds when it came to the Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince was indeed the enemy, then he was doing a damn good job of hiding it. And if he was not, then the enemy was doing a damn good job of hiding. Honestly, both scenarios were bad for them. "Anyways." Unable to take the silence anymore, Elira spoke up, wanting to talk about something. She glanced at Kael and said, "You read that thoroughly and try to-" "Try to make the King bring up her name, yes, I get it. You don''t have to repeat yourself." Elira''s mouth twitched at those words. "You brat, I am only doing this to make sure a fool like you doesn''t forget about it." "Forget about it? Isn''t it something that comes with ag-" Once again, Kael intelligently turned silent when he saw Elira''s eyes and very quickly decided to change the topic yet again. "I actually needed your help with something." He spoke. "What is it?" Elira questioned, instantly forgetting about the matter. No, it wasn''t because of her age. The Court Mage felt indebted to Kael. What he did today was something she would probably never forget in her life, so the moment she heard the words I needed your help, her first instinct was to do whatever he wanted her to. "I was thinking of doing it tomorrow, but since we won''t be able to train tomorrow either, I need you to give me a few Third Circle Spells that I can learn." "What?" Elira widened her eyes when she heard those words, making Kael frown at her strange reaction. "Oh" Soon, however, he realized that he hadn''t revealed the big surprise he had planned for his dear instructor and sighed in disappointment. ''Ah fuck, I wanted to do another wager. I miss my Maid.'' Because he had so much on his mind, he completely forgot about it and just sighed again. "Here." He spoke nonchalantly as three circles appeared above his palm. "!!!" His nonchalant attitude, however, made it even worse for the Court Mage, who widened her eyes in absolute horror. "Y-Y-You You already?" Kael blinked, momentarily frowning at what just happened. Soon, however, he realized he had broken the Court Mage again and couldn''t help but grin. "Of course I did. Were you expecting me to slow down just because I had a town to save?" "" Elira stared at the man in front of her with a look of absolute absurdity. Honestly, she was almost annoyed by that grin on his face. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmmm, I did think you had gotten much stronger when I saw your duel today. The speed at which you closed the distance in your battle against that Eryndor Warrior was comparable to that of a Late Fourth Stage Warrior or an Early Fifth Stage one." Arlan analyzed as he stared at Kael in awe. "Just what in the hell did you do to get this strong so fast?" He questioned, and Kael... "Well, I am the Hero." He just shrugged. "" "" The siblings stared at him with deadpan looks on their faces. Kael, realizing that his excuse might not work here, quickly turned towards Elira and said, "Anyways, can you teach me a few spells?" "Why are you in such a hurry anyways? With how you usually complained during training, I thought you''d be happier having a day''s rest." Elira couldn''t understand. "I need to get stronger. Just teach me a few things, will you?" "Alright..." Elira nodded as she took out a book from her Sanctuary and started reading, finding suitable Third Circle Spells. Arlan, on the other hand, frowned a little. "Why didn''t you ask me to teach you something?" He questioned. Seeing how the man was trying to poach her student right in front of her, Elira''s mouth twitched. "Isn''t it obvious? Because what you teach him is useless. His test was enough for him to realize that being a Mage is a much better choice than becoming a Warrior. Now go away, we need some time alone." Arlan''s expression changed at those words. "Kael, is that the truth?" He questioned, somewhat desperate. He had already thought about how he would continue Kael''s training in the future and turn him into one of the greatest warriors throughout Nerathis. He couldn''t have the brat bailing out on him at the last second. "Of course it is, now go!" Elira spoke, prepared to push Arlan away. The commander, however, quickly grabbed his sister like he was used to it and covered her mouth. But then, Bite "Aaaahhhh!!" Arlan screamed as Elira bit his finger as powerfully as she could. "Unhwand me, you brwute!" She screamed, still chewing on his fingers. "What are you!? A Dog!?" Arlan shouted as he wrestled with his sister like she was an angry cat. He tried saving his fingers, but Elira refused to let go, growling as she clenched her teeth. "Ywou are a dwog!" "" Kael stared at the scene in front of him in silence. Honestly, he was already used to this at this point. He just had one wish: ''Igni, Cirri, never be like them, okay?'' He spoke, not wanting any bad influence on his children. The concerned father quickly peeked into the Sanctuary to see what the little ones were doing and saw Igni sitting on the ground while his little sister, who had turned into a cloud, had covered her brother''s face and was using light static charges to tickle him. Feeling his gaze, Igni quickly wiped some of the clouds in front of his face, showing his face to his father and said, ''Of course, Father.'' Cirri, the Cloud, turned towards him as well and, ''Nyuu~'' She nodded before covering her brother''s face again and, Zap Zap Used lightning to tickle him again as the Fire Dragon obediently sat on the ground, letting his sister do anything she wanted. ''Ah, they are so adorable~'' Kael smiled, his heart feeling the warmth he never felt before. What he didn''t know was that his eldest was only doing this so he could tire his sister out to make sure he got to spend time with him alone. Yep Yep, Igni''s plan was coming together perfectly~ Hehe~ Chapter 142 - 142: What if I teach you Sword Aura? "Aaaahhhh!! I am telling you to let go! Or I''ll throw you away!" "Ywou Lwet go!" Elira snorted, still clenching her teeth. "You little-" "Alright, that''s enough." Kael had enough and ordered them to stop. Of course, he underestimated the siblings'' pettiness. There was a reason they were well known throughout the Kingdom, other than their talent, of course. "Did I hit you too hard when you were young!? I told Mother you have a problem in your head, but she didn''t list- AAaaaAhhhh!! How is your bite stronger than your punch!?" "I''ll pwunch your bwalls!" Yep, the siblings ignored Kael as if he didn''t exist. In the end, the Hero had to give in, "No, Arlan, I am not giving up on being a warrior. Elira is wrong." He answered, and in an instant, he grabbed Arlan''s attention. "What? Really? Does this mean you are giving up on Magic instea-AaaAAAHhHHH!!" "You brat! If you dare give up on magic, I will burn you aliv-mmmhhff!!" "Oh, will you two please stop!" Kael shouted. "I am not giving up on anything. I just need to learn Magic Spells so that I get stronger. What else can I even learn inside my room?" "O-Oh, so you only want to learn magic because it is convenient." Arlan smiled, leaving his sister. Elira stopped biting his fingers as well and stared at Kael. "Well, I guess it makes sense. With your control, you can learn magic in your room, but Sword Techniques still require some space to move, and it is better to do that in the training hall." Arlan nodded to himself, sighing in relief. Kael nodded back, "Exactly. Also, learning sword techniques takes time. Spells, on the other hand, are easier. I can cast them after a few tries, so I can learn a bunch of spells in a single night, helping me grow." "R-Right" Arlan nodded with a slight stutter. And Elira The Court Mage just stared at the Hero with her mouth twitching nonstop. As a Mage who spent her entire life studying Magic, the way he just described learning spells as something he could do without putting much effort offended her. What''s worse? She knew he wasn''t lying or trying to brag. He he could actually learn a bunch of spells in a single night. In the end, Arlan just patted Elira''s back, trying to calm his sister and show her that he was there for her. No, he wasn''t gloating. After all, he faced the same problem. When Kael says learning sword techniques takes time, he doesn''t mean years like it normally does it''s days The brat was like a sponge who learned everything at a rate so absurd that it made no sense at all. ''Actually'' The moment he thought about it, Arlan''s expression changed. ''Maybe if it is him...'' The more he thought about it, the wider the commander''s grin got. Then suddenly, "Kael." He called out. "What?" "What if I teach you Sword Aura?" "Huh?" Kael raised his eyebrow, and it wasn''t just him. Elira was the same. Of course, the reason behind their reaction was different. Kael was only surprised because it was a term he had only read about in animes and novels. Elira, on the other hand, just didn''t think Kael was at that level yet. "Have you lost your mind?" The Court Mage questioned. "I know what I am doing, Elira." Arlan spoke with a solemn look on his face. "What''s a Sword Aura?" Kael questioned. After all, he couldn''t possibly rely on what he knew from animes. "It''s an advanced technique only Seventh Stage Warriors or above can use, though I have reasons to believe you can learn it as well." "I can?" "We can always try, can''t we?" "What does Sword Aura actually do?" "That Skill of yours, the one that covers your arm with scales and raises your strength, Sword Aura is somewhat similar. Sword Aura is a technique where you cover your Sword with your Mana, making it an Absolute Weapon that can cut anything like you are cutting butter. Only another Sword or Weapon with its own Aura could block such blades. It''s an essential technique that differentiates Seventh Circle Warriors and above from normal Warriors. It also allows Humans to stand against Magic Beasts, who often overpower us." "That sounds powerful." Kael nodded, impressed. Arlan nodded, "Do you wish to-" "Why didn''t those Warriors today use something so useful?" The Hero questioned, and Arlan''s expression changed. "W-Well, as I said, it is used to Cut through anything, so you only use this technique to kill it was just a simple duel, so why would you use such letha-" "Bullshit!" Of course, the Court Mage quickly called out. She then turned towards Kael and grinned, "Did you forget how the battle unfolded? No matter how great a technique a warrior uses, in the end, he still needs to get close to the target to use it. Didn''t you see how I pretty much turned that poor man into an open target? Heh, he never stood a chance." Elira answered proudly, and this time, Arlan couldn''t retort. After all, he was proud of how his sister fought today, not that he was going to say it out loud. What sort of big brother praises his sister out loud? A brother that''s on his deathbed, that''s who! "Anyways, do you wish to learn the technique or not?" He questioned directly, changing the topic. "Sure, that sounds like something I can use." Kael nodded. Just imagining how much CE he would get if he learned that put a grin on his face. Soon, however, his expression changed. "But how are we going to learn here?" He questioned. "Don''t worry. You can stay with us tonight. We will take you to the Training Hall back in our House and bring you back tomorrow morning." "You can do that?" Kael blinked in surprise. To take away the Hero from the Royal Palace at the spur of the moment without any permissions He didn''t think that was possible, even if the two were the Kingdom''s Prodigies. "Well, we can''t, but there is someone who can." Arlan shrugged, and Elira''s expression changed. "Don''t tell me you plan on calling mother?" "I am sure she would want to meet the Hero too." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. The siblings'' mother Obviously, he knew Scarlet Stormhold, one of the Strongest Warriors in the Kingdom If it was her, then getting the permission shouldn''t be difficult. Kael''s smile widened. To think he would get to see what the strongest looked like, he couldn''t help but be excited. But then, ''Father'' Igni called out. ''Are the siblings not going to leave?'' The Fire Dragon questioned. He had been working hard to keep Cirri busy, and the little ball of energy was finally asleep. He had been working hard to spend some time with his father, but Was his father really going to leave with the siblings? ''Ah'' Kael, who looked inside the Sanctuary and saw Cirri sleeping adorably, finally realized what Igni had been trying to do all this while. A small smile then appeared on his face, and he stared at Arlan and Elira. "Just give me the Spells for now. And I am supposed to visit you two for dinner tomorrow anyways, don''t I? Why don''t we train after that? I would also like to meet Lady Scarlet if possible." Yes, training and getting stronger was important, but Kael didn''t forget why he was doing all this in the first place. It was for his children. And if he didn''t give them attention when his children wanted it just because he wanted to protect them, what kind of father would he be? If Igni wanted to play, they would play. There was no other option. Arlan blinked in surprise. Honestly, he didn''t think Kael would turn him down. After all, he had seen how the brat loses his mind every time he talks about new techniques. Half of the reason he even brought up Sword Aura was to tempt him into learning the Sword instead of spells. Elira, on the other hand, just grinned at that and said, "Yes, yes, here are the spells you can learn." She quickly handed over the spells to Kael. "Learn them well. I''ll see your progress tomorrow." "Are you sure you don''t want t-" "Alright, we have been here for long. We should go now." Before Arlan could even complete his words, his sister pulled him away. This time, the victory was hers, and she wouldn''t have it any other way. As the siblings left, Kael finally sat on his bed and sighed. Then, Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Igni.'' He called out, and in an instant, An adorable Fire Dragon jumped on top of him, burying Kael''s face under his bulging belly before he started licking his face, just like he used to do before Cirri came. And Kael "Hahaha~" He just laughed as he grabbed his first child and hugged him as tightly as he could, showering him with all the love he had. Chapter 143 - 143: You are too good. "Are you ready?" Kael questioned with a light smile on his face. "Cirri is crying" Igni muttered in a weak tone. Clearly, the Dragon didn''t like this. "Don''t worry, we will win this time." Kael nodded confidently. Yes, Cirri crying in the Sanctuary made his heart tremble, but he had no other option. The little Dragon wanted to come out here; that absolutely couldn''t be allowed. ''Yes, Kael, do not give in. No matter how much they cry, you need to be tough. This is what they call tough love.'' He convinced himself as he nodded continuously. Then, once again, he stared at Igni hovering in the air in front of him and questioned, "Are you ready?" "Yes, Father." Igni nodded, his eyes that were filled with worry becoming determined as he flew behind Kael, grabbed the rope Kael was tied to using his mouth, and lifted him into the air. "Are you alright?" Kael questioned as he glanced at Igni. The Dragon nodded as he started flying forward without much trouble. With his strength, lifting Kael wasn''t exactly difficult, and it wasn''t like this was the first time he was doing this. Fwoosh As Kael and Igni flew away, the ground beneath them was consumed by flames. Indeed, they were back. The Infernal Crucible. And this time, they weren''t planning on returning without a victory. ''As they say, third time''s a charm.'' Kael smiled confidently as he looked ahead. Igni wasn''t flying too high in the air. Kael''s legs were only two meters above the grounda level where he wouldn''t be hurt even if Igni dropped him and a level where they wouldn''t miss those wolves either. After all, they were an important part of Kael''s strategy. Of course, Igni already knew the strategy beforehand, so the Dragon wouldn''t be making any mistakes either. The father-son duo flew in the air as they moved toward that giant volcano. "Grrr" Soon, the wolves appeared in front of them. "Igni." Kael called out with a determined look on his face, and Igni moved up. Now, Kael''s legs were five meters above the ground. It was a height where only the wolves'' flames could still reach him. Or at least, that was what Kael had calculated, but "IGNI!" Kael shouted as suddenly "Grrr!" One of the wolves jumped at him, reaching for his legs. With Kael''s strength, if they got closer, he would be helpless. Not that Kael had anything to worry about. He was in safe hands. Igni moved up, dodging the wolf. "How the hell did I not consider them jumping up!? What the fuck is wrong with me!?" He shouted out loud as he tried to calm his nerves. "Grr" The wolf that was about to reach him but couldn''t, glared at him. Three more wolves jumped at him, and as if that wasn''t enough Fwoosh The rest of them spewed flames, aiming at him without worrying about the wolves that would be caught in the fire because of their attacks. "Fuck their fire immunity!" Kael cursed. In his heart, however, he trusted Igni. The Dragon didn''t let him down either. He was much faster and more agile than these wolves. Their jumping or spitting flames at them couldn''t hurt Kael no matter how hard they tried. Honestly, this all wouldn''t even matter if Igni simply flew away. With his speed, the wolves would never catch up. But Kael wanted the wolves to follow them, so Igni had to purposefully slow down as he dodged their relentless attacks. "Aaaahhh!!" "Ooh my god!" "Holy fuckkk!" "I won''t die here! I won''t die herAaaahhh!!" Of course, for Kael, it was a completely different experience. Yes, this wasn''t the first time he was flying in the air, and his time with Echo had pretty much settled his fear of heights. Right now, however, he wasn''t flying. He was hanging. Hanging dangerously close to his death. Unlike the time with Echo, where his body was completely stable in the air and wouldn''t fall no matter what he did, right now, he was swinging left and right, moving much more than necessary because of the momentum. The wolves'' constant attacks didn''t make this any easier. More than once, the flames had stuck to his pants, and he had to rub them away. Yes, even with Igni''s reflexes, Kael couldn''t come out completely unharmed. Of course, Kael didn''t blame Igni. After all, the Dragon didn''t just have to take care of the wolves and their flames; he also needed to factor in the momentum and how Kael would move every time he did. It was much more difficult than simply flying in the air and dodging the attacks aimed at him. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention, Kael''s body was constantly blocking his vision. The very fact that Kael still wasn''t hurt after all this showed just how absurdly broken the Dragon was. "GRRRR!" "Aaaaaaaaahh!! Fuck you too!" And this was what made things even more difficult for Kael. He didn''t think he would ever say it, but he really was missing his time with Echo. "Fuck yoAaaahhh!!" Then suddenly, Kael''s body moved with even stronger momentum as he rose into the air, circled around, and Fell on top of Igni''s small back. It was very awkward, considering his body was bigger than Igni''s. The Dragon could barely flap his wings because of him, but the Dragon was so strong that it didn''t matter. He was still flying. Rather, it was much more comfortable than carrying Kael. After all, his father was much safer this way. And "I can carry you too, Father" Igni spoke in a low voice. Yes, the little Dragon was jealous. "Huh?" Kael blinked in surprise. Soon, however, the realization sank in. The Dragon could sense his feelings. ''Fuck.'' He cursed inwardly as he quickly patted Igni''s head. "Of course, I know that, you adorable little thing. I know you are the very best." He spoke in a voice as gentle as it could be. He then gently kissed the Dragon''s head and "But the problem is that... You are too good." He spoke as he pointed at the wolves below. Some of them had already stopped following them. Chapter 144 - 144: You know what to do. "But the problem is... You are too good." He spoke as he pointed at the wolves below. Some of them had already stopped following them. Yes, even when the Dragon wasn''t even looking at them and was busier being jealous of that Luminark, his instincts were so strong that he was moving without realizing, dodging all the incoming attacks. So much so that within a few seconds, the wolves chasing them simply gave up. "" Igni turned silent. Kael, who saw that, chuckled as he leaned forward and continued to rub his head. "Igni, I know you are the best. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me. You should know that in my eyes, nothing, absolutely nothing, is more important than you and your sister. You, out of everyone, have absolutely no reason to be jealous." "I wasn''t jealous" The Dragon answered, making Kael laugh even more. "Is that so? I still remember how you constantly called me back then. You even mentioned burning Echo down." "I I was a child back then." The Dragon defended himself. "So it would be fine if I go back to Echo and fly with him?" "I can fly faster." "Hahaha~ Ah, I love you so much~ You are so adorable." "I am not adorable, I am a Dragon." "Haha~ Indeed you are." Kael laughed as he kissed Igni''s head again. Then, he brought the rope close to Igni''s mouth again. The Dragon already knew what to do. Once again, he looked down, and now, even more wolves had stopped chasing them, realizing how hopeless it was. The Dragon was dodging their attacks mid-conversation. It was almost as if they didn''t exist. It was humiliating at this point. "Tsk." Igni snorted as he grabbed the ropes again. It was created out of one of the strongest materials, so it wasn''t easy to break. Kael still remembered how Althea looked at him when he requested a rope that couldn''t break, but in the end, the Almoner of Services still brought it. "Haaaahh" Once Igni held the ropes again, Kael exhaled deeply, calming his nerves, and then, he let himself fall. "AAAAAUUUUUUU!!!" With their target in front of them again, the wolves started chasing once more. This time, however, Kael didn''t show much reaction. Yes, he was scared, but since this was making Igni sadder, he decided to rule over his fear. ''I cannot die in this place anyway, so it doesn''t matter.'' He steeled his heart with that thought and saw as everything unfolded. Soon, the difficulty level rose as more and more wolves joined them. With how quickly Igni was moving in order to dodge all these attacks, Kael felt like he would vomit at any time now, but in the end, he trusted his Igni and held on. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Within 15 minutes, almost all the wolves were after Kael and Igni. There were scratches and bruises from the wolves claws and burnt marks from their flames all over Kael''s legs. Not liking how his father was getting hurt because of him, Igni tried to fly higher more than once. After all, he was supposed to protect his father, not hurt him. But every time he flew higher, Kael ordered him to return. "Igni, everything''s fine. Just a few more minutes." Kael spoke as he gritted his teeth, staring at the giant volcano that was in front of him. "Grrrr!" The wolves chased them desperately, wanting to get rid of the man who was barely dodging their attacks. Igni, however, was getting faster and faster. The Dragon hated how his father was getting hurt, and since he wasn''t allowed to move above, he He started adapting. He became faster and started predicting the wolves'' attacks, moving even before they attacked Kael. The number of times Kael got hurt became less and less, and then, They were finally here. The giant volcano that hid an entirely different world inside. "Up." Kael spoke with a determined look on his face, prepared to face the monstrosity once again. The Primordial Fire Dragon was the same. With determined eyes, Igni rose into the air. "AAUUUUUU!!!!" The wolves jumped, trying to catch him, but nothing worked. They could only stand in helplessness as Kael and Igni flew away. In the air, Kael''s eyes fell on the Titan again. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Titan of the Crucible] [Age: 1,16,593] [Level: -] [Strength: 1000] [Agility: 30] [Speed: 0] [Stamina: 500] [Defense: 200] [Mana: 10,000] [Intelligence: -] [Charisma: -] [Strengths: Fire Immunity, Immortality, Instant Regeneration (Mana and Wounds)] [Weaknesses: Immobile, Lost Intelligence] The Titan turned towards them as well. And as a welcome gift, KZZZZZZZZZT It shot that death ray towards them, which, of course, they dodged. "Alright, we got its attention." Kael nodded. Igni nodded back and flew down, a little further away from the wolves. "AAAUUUU!!!" The moment the wolves saw them, they came after them. The chase started again. As Igni flew away from the wolves while making sure he didn''t create too big of a difference between them, Kael stared at the huge volcano, waiting for something. And very soon, it happened. Crack A crack appeared on the thick volcano wall that was supposed to act as their shield. "Be prepared." Kael warned as the volcano wall collapsed in an instant, and BOOOOOM KZZZZZZZZZT The death ray came towards them. Igni raised his speed, ready to dodge the incoming attack, but then, both the Dragon and his father realized something. This attack It wasn''t aimed at them. It was aimed at the wolves chasing them. Kael grinned. ''As I expected.'' He quickly recalled the message he had read before: [Berserk Titan: A Titan who once protected the Realm and was connected to it has gone berserk because of its instability and is attacking every movement it senses.] Since the Titan could only sense movement, Kael believed that it would target bigger movements, or in other words, a horde of collective maneuvering. And he was right. Yes, Kael was going to use the wolves to keep the Titan busy. And while the Titan was locked on the wolves, Kael turned towards his son and, "You know what to do." Chapter 145 - 145: FUCK THIS PLACE!!! "You know what to do." Kael spoke as he turned towards Igni. The Dragon nodded as he increased his speed, creating considerable distance between him and the wolves before he dropped Kael and flew away. "Uggghhh!" The instant Kael landed on the ground, he groaned in pain as his legs trembled. He had underestimated the extent of his injuries and as he landed, all those injuries flared up. His burnt skin tore open, the cuts and bruises started bleeding even more, and Kael lost his balance. Igni, who sensed Kael''s pain, stopped, but, "KEEP MOVING!" Kael shouted. "I am fine!" And to prove his point, Kael stood up with his trembling legs and... he started running. "Sssss!" He gasped and gritted through the pain. Every step he took made the pain even worse. It felt like he was running with a broken bone, but even when he was in this agony, his fiery eyes stared at Igni. Igni understood what his father wanted, he nodded, gritted his teeth and flew away as fast as possible. After all, the faster he would be done with this, the less pain his father would need to endure. The little Dragon circled around the large Volcano, appearing from the other side behind the Titan''s back, and silently got close to the Heart of Crucible. "Grrrr!" On the other side, Kael''s situation got worse. The chase hadn''t ended yet. The wolves were still behind him. Yes, the Titan had attacked them, but the Titan''s agility was only 30. Even though the Death Ray was almost instantaneous, by the time the Titan aimed and then released its attack, the wolves were already ahead, chasing Kael. And this was exactly what he wanted. He wanted the wolves to grab the Titan''s attention so that Igni could get to the Heart of Crucible and reignite it in 20 seconds. As for Kael? He just needed to protect himself from the wolves that were still chasing after him, so all he needed to do was to run. Simple enough, no? Well, in Kael''s mind, according to everything he calculated, yes. But Rumble Rumble Rumble Whoosh The difficulty level suddenly rose up. The Volcano wall, which now had more than a few holes, collapsed and while Kael had calculated it and was currently standing away from the collapsed rubble, he couldn''t possibly have predicted what happened next. The instant all the rubble fell on the ground, the unstable ground beneath it erupted in flames. BOOOM The force of the eruption was so strong that it sent all the rubble into the air, and now Those heavy boulders rained down from the top. And as if that wasn''t enough, BOOOM The moment those boulders fell on the ground, the ground exploded again. ''Fuck...'' So now, Kael not only had to run away from the wolves chasing him down, he also needed to dodge the huge boulders raining down, the explosions they caused, bear the heat that seemed to burn his very skin, all while he ran with his near-crippled legs. "Aaaggh!! Fuck! FUCK!!" Kael screamed out loud as he gritted his teeth. The heat was making it even worse for his injuries, so much so that he had stumbled and fallen more than once. Despite the distance Igni had created, the wolves had already caught up. In the end, Kael had no choice but to stand up, grit his teeth through the pain again, and, [Dragon Surge] He activated his ability, and in an instant, his speed shot up. And together with his speed, the pain he felt shot up as well, but Kael didn''t care and gritted through it all. He was abusing his body to its limits, and now, his body had started adapting. He continued to run and avoided all the boulders and explosions. The distance between him and the wolves had widened quite a bit as well. Not to mention that because of all these new obstructions, the wolves'' speed was forced to slow down to a considerable degree, which allowed the Titan to target them and kill around 10 of them. Rumble Rumble Rumble Whoosh The Volcano walls still continued to crumble, sending more and more rubble into the air. BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM Yes, it wasn''t getting any easier. Rather, the number of explosions and eruptions was increasing more and more. The very realm itself seemed to be falling apart. Then suddenly, "!!!" Kael''s eyes widened in horror as he realized a boulder that was about to fall right on top of him. In his desperation, he jumped away, avoiding the direct collision but... BOOOOOOOOOM He was caught in the explosion, his body was sent flying from the impact as he tumbled onto the crusty ground that tore open his skin. "AAGGGHH! FUCK! FUCK!!!" He cursed, the pain was no short of agonizing. Almost all the skin on his right arm and leg was burnt, let alone standing and run, even lying down on the crusty ground felt painful but... "Grrrr..." The Wolves weren''t going to let him go. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he stared at the wolves who were catching up, his breathing became heavier, his powerless body couldn''t move... But then, ''Nyuuuuuuu!!'' Cirri, who was watching everything from the Sanctuary, screamed, her eyes full of tears. Kael''s expression changed. ''I can''t lose again...'' He clenched his fists. ''Not after coming this close.'' He made his mind and moved, his body trembled, screaming in protest, but then, He stood up. "Haaahh Haaahh Haaahhh" He took deep breaths, his face was covered with dirt and burnt marks. His eyes were hollow, almost as if he had given up. He turned around and noticed that the distance between him and the wolves had closed quite a bit. And to make things even worse, Rumble Rumble Rumble The ground beneath him trembled. Yes, the realm had become even more unstable than before. He couldn''t stay at one place for long else he would be devoured by the flames. "FUCK THIS PLACE!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and "AAAAHHHH!!" he forced his weak, exhausted, and trembling body to run even as he stumbled more than once. No matter what, the wolves couldn''t get close to him. He cannot die here. The mission cannot fail. Honestly, this was worse than the time he had climbed that giant volcano. That day, at the very least, time was on his side. But today, he was racing against time, and his body couldn''t deal with the abuse any longer. Only 10 seconds had passed since Igni had dropped him, but these 10 seconds had been nothing short of agonizing. Whoosh The moment Kael got away, the ground beneath him erupted in flames. However, before he could sigh in relief, he realized 4 more boulders were right above him, and this time, it was even worse. They had cut all his escape routes, he couldn''t even dodge since they were about to fall in all around him in four directions. "What the hell is wrong with this place...?" It was almost as if someone had planned this all out, purposefully making things difficult for him. In the end, he sighed weakly, he tried to run, dodge, or do anything, his body, however, seemed to have given up and he couldn''t move. ''Tsk, I didn''t wish to use it.'' Kael complained as the boulders fell right in front of him, then on his left, his right, and then behind him. BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM The ground underneath exploded. Kael was trapped in the middle of four explosions. It was something that would have evaporated his entire body into nothingness but from the middle of the explosion, A figure flew out. It was Kael. His body was covered in shimmering red scales. Two giant bat-like wings and a tail appeared behind him, and his Aura exploded. His injuries all seemed to have been replaced by flames. His eyes, which were hollow and hopeless, had turned golden, radiating power much different than before. "Tsk." He snorted as he hovered in the air, catching a 5-meter giant boulder that was about to fall on him with one arm, as if he was catching a ball. Then, he threw the boulder away. [Ascendant of the Ancient] The trump card that gave him a 10-second power-up. Usually, it was an absurdly short time, but right now, it couldn''t be more perfect. After all, Igni just needed 10 more seconds. Yes, the Mission was over. Igni, who saw his father using this form again, grinned at him as his eyes shone with pride. Even the Dragon knew they had succeeded. After all, the Titan was still busy with the wolves, Kael was pretty much undefeatable, and he just needed a few more seconds. For these few seconds, the only thing Kael did was to make sure that the wolves didn''t run out of the Titan''s range. Every time one of them tried it, he caught a boulder and threw it right in front of them, forcing them back. If a few wolves still tried to run away, he simply went in front of them, grabbed their head, and threw them towards the Volcano, making sure they wouldn''t return for the next few seconds. With his enhanced strength, it was no different than bullying the poor things. Not that Kael cared. He still remembered how these bastards attacked him ruthlessly as he hung in the air. Heck, he was specifically targeting the ones who had attacked him the most. Indeed, Kael was vindictive. And it was very, very fun. 10 satisfying seconds passed by very quickly, and just as Kael''s ability wore off, BOOOOOOOOOOOM The Heart of Crucible released a strong Aura, and Kael saw a message. [Ding!] [Mission Completed] Chapter 146 - 146: Baptism of Eternal Flame 1 Little Igni continued to tirelessly pour his flames into the Crucible, wanting to do everything he could to help his father and end this as quickly as possible. Even if it meant running out of flames and exhausting himself, the little Dragon was prepared for it all. And then, BOOOOOOOOOOOM Then, it happened. The Heart of Crucible, which was no different than a dead volcano, flared up with the Primordial Fire Igni bathed it with. Then suddenly, as if it was some sort of magical equipment, the flames it was bathed with started mutating. The Primordial Flames, known for being the purest form of flames, started becoming even purer. It started becoming something more Something Eternal. Then suddenly, It all surged up and, Whooosh The Heart of Crucible erupted and its flames instantly surrounded Igni. "What- FATH-" The little Dragon tried to get away, but no matter how much he struggled, the Fire acted like vines that captured and held him down, not allowing him to fly away. Even Igni, with his speed and agility, was helpless against the Fire, and very quickly, he was engulfed by the flames. Even his voice was cut out. And the Heart of Crucible didn''t stop there, it continued to spew out more Mutated Lava, which very quickly fell on the ground and connected with the Lava Veins below. The Lava Veins, now mixed with the Eternal Flames, became redder and redder, and this red lava quickly spread all over the Crucible. Even the Titan of Crucible wasn''t spared. As this red lava made its way inside its Lava Veins, the mindless Titan calmed down. Its movements slowed down before finally, it stood still, acting like the guardian it was meant to be. The red lava continued moving, quickly reaching the Eternal Flame Wolves that were constantly thrashing and trying to get away from the Titan''s attack. It quickly climbed inside their bodies, and they calmed down as well. Even the unstable realm with constant eruptions didn''t have any more eruptions. The boulders that fell on the ground didn''t cause any more explosions. Everything seemed to have calmed down. It was a sight that surprised Kael. However, it wasn''t over. Suddenly, the giant Titan, who was standing still all this while, moved and turned towards Kael. The Hero was alerted and prepared to run and dodge the death ray, but then, the Titan crouched on the ground and extended his arm towards him. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn''t just him. One of the Eternal Flame Wolves, the strongest of the pack, walked towards him and lowered itself. It was almost as if it wanted him to ride it. Kael hesitated for a moment, but then, He heard a voice. [Ding!] [Mission Completed] The System message appeared in front of him. It was almost as if the System was telling him that everything was safe. Kael calmed his mind and climbed on top of the wolf. The wolf then rushed towards the Titan and stopped in front of his hand. The Titan and the wolf waited for Kael to move. Kael, understanding what they wanted, stood on top of the Titan''s hand, and the Titan moved, bringing Kael towards the Heart of Crucible. There, his eyes fell on it. An Egg. An Egg similar to Igni''s Egg, only this time It was much bigger compared to before, even bigger than Kael himself. The instant Kael laid his eyes on the Egg, his expression changed. He could sense it. "Igni!" He shouted, rushing towards the Egg, touching its surface that was unbelievably hot but didn''t burn Kael''s hand for some reason. "IGNI!!" Kael raised his voice even further. His eyes instantly turned golden, wanting to know more about this. [Igni] [Description:] [A Primordial Fire Dragon undergoing the Baptism of the Eternal Flame, a sacred trial marking his evolution into Phase Two.] [Properties:] [Baptism of the Eternal Flame: Within his Egg, Igni is engulfed by Eternal Flames that will burn away his current limits and temper his body, soul, and power, pushing him toward his true potential.] [Shared Agony: Due to your deep connection, you will experience the same pain as Igni, and your body will be scorched from inside.] [Rebirth: If you two withstand the Baptism, Primordial Fire Dragon Igni will enter Phase Two of his evolution, and because of your connection, you will reap a small part of the Baptism''s benefits.] "Phase Two?" Kael blinked. However, before he could even read the entire thing, another screen appeared in front of him. [Mission Reward: Baptism of Eternal Flames] Then suddenly, "AAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!" It began. Kael screamed in agony as he felt searing heat coming out of his body, burning everything inside of him. As he stood next to Igni''s Egg, his flesh started to melt, his bones cracked, his muscles were torn apartit was as if his entire body would melt away. Just before he was about to fall, like a puddle of scorched something he had turned into, his body started healing. New flesh, new bones, new muscles, and new blood were createdonly for the process to be repeated again. "AAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!" And Kael continued to scream until his throat was burnt, taking his voice again. Once again, he was turned into a filthy puddle, but not wanting him to fall, his body regrew again, and The Cycle of Purification continued. It happened again, and again, and again, and then again. Every single time Kael''s body was reforged, he was burnt again, and every single time, he screamed in endless agony. "AAAAAAGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!" Of course, all of this wasn''t without benefit. With each cycle, his bones became denser and denser. His muscles twisted and reformed, growing leaner and sharper, filled with explosive power. His skin became clearer, smoother, but far more resilient. Every impurity, every weaknessit was all incinerated. Badump Badump Badump His heart pounded, echoing throughout the Crucible. His blood now glowed with a faint golden shimmer. His senses sharpened, allowing him to perceive what he normally couldn''t. He was Faster. Stronger. Sharper. He was Reborn. Just that Kael was in no position to realize that. He could only scream. "AAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!" The Cycle still hadn''t ended. Chapter 147 - 147: Baptism of Eternal Flames 2 "Haaahh Haaahh Haaah" No one knew how much time passed, especially Kael. For him, it was an eternity, a hellish eternity he could never forget. Even now, he was lying on the hot and crusty floor of the Crucible, gasping for air, desperately trying to forget the agonizing experience he had just gone through. He couldn''t sense his body, or anything around him for that matter. His head was cloudy. He felt weak. He felt like he couldn''t move. And why wouldn''t he? Right now, he was nothing more than a puddle of flesh. He had no bones, muscles, or blood. Only skin. The rest of his body was still regenerating, but maybe it was because his cloudy mind couldn''t sense it, or maybe he was already used to this. Right now, Kael felt no pain. His bones regenerated at a horrifying rate, and so did his muscles and blood. Once again, his body was reformed, and this time, it wasn''t broken again. There was no reason to break it again. Kael''s body had reached absolute perfection. He was only lying on the ground, with his body twitching. However, even those slight twitches filled him with power. Slowly, Kael moved, bringing his hands in front of his eyes as he then clenched his fists, feeling the power bursting through his body. Unable to control himself, he decided to see his status first. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 20 -> 22] (He leveled up after learning Third Circle Spells he got from Elira, not inside the Crucible) [CE: 114/4200] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 77 -> 94] [Agility: 78 -> 96] [Speed: 75 -> 93] [Stamina: 78 -> 100] [Defense: 80 -> 103] [Mana: 88 -> 114] [Intelligence: 76 -> 79] [Charisma: 75 -> 77] "Holy" Kael couldn''t even curse. He was dumbfounded, unable to believe his eyes. "I am already as strong as a Sixth Stage Warrior?" He muttered. Honestly, he wanted nothing more than to stand up and fight against these wolves again. After all, it had finally turned into a fair fight. But then, Crack His attention was grabbed by a sound. He quickly turned in the direction the sound came from, and his eyes once again fell on Igni''s Egg. "Igni!" He stood up, instantly recalling what had happened. He read the information he couldn''t read before, and his eyes widened in absolute horror when he realized Igni was going through the same pain he did. "IGNII!!" He screamed as he appeared right in front of the egg, touching its surface that didn''t even feel hot now. Crack As if answering him, the crack widened, and suddenly, an arm covered with scales came out. "Igni..." Kael called out, lightly holding his Igni''s arm before giving him space needed to come out. The hand broke the rest of the Eggshell as if freeing himself. Finally, as he made enough space for himself, little Igni came out. No, this time, he was a not-so-little Igni. He was now as tall as Kael, his body even wider and much stronger and more powerful than before. His red scales shimmered like glowing embers. His wings and tail had grown larger as well. His amber eyes looked more mature, holding wisdom beyond his age. Yes, little Igni had grown. He was no longer a baby Dragon. He was now a Phase Two Primordial Dragon. However, before Kael could even react to this transformation, the seemingly matured Dragon jumped on top of his Father, pushing him down to the ground and, Lick He licked his face with his big tongue. "Father!" He called out excitedly, his voice deeper than before but filled with the same child-like innocence as before. "I am finally big enough to carry you! So you won''t need that bird at all!" Igni spoke excitedly, clearly, he was still holding it in for poor Echo. "Igni!" Kael laughed, trying to protect himself from Igni''s constant licking, but against the now grown-up Igni, he was completely helpless. "Hahaha!" He could only laugh as Igni continued to lick and kiss him. After a few minutes, Igni finally calmed down, and only then was Kael able to speak. "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Do you want to rest? Should I take you to a Healer instead? Tell me, where does it hurt the most? Whe-" The father asked a bunch of questions, but then, "Father, I am fine. It was something I had to go through, and it wasn''t even that painful." "It wasn''t?" Kael blinked. Do Dragons not feel pain? Or Was he just weak? Kael began doubting himself, not knowing that Igni was only saying it to not worry him. Yes, even the little dragon went through the same pain, if not greater. After all, unlike with Kael, whose body was only burnt and regrown, Igni''s body was enlarged every time it was reformed. His flesh, bones, and muscles were all not just reformedthey were stretched. It was extremely agonizing, but little Igni remained strong. "I am strong." Igni answered proudly. "Hahaha. Of course, you are. You are the strongest." Kael smiled as he patted his son''s head proudly. Igni graciously accepted those pats as the big dragon purred, but then, as if he noticed something, "Father got stronger too." He commented. "I did." Kael smiled. Igni, however, narrowed his eyes even further, and then suddenly, with his now usable claw, he scratched Kael''s flesh. "Tsss!" Kael flinched in pain. "Igni, what are yo-" He questioned, but then, he noticed something. His wound it started healing. And it wasn''t because of his passive ability . While does accelerate his recovery rate, it wasn''t something that could be seen with the naked eye. Right now, however, Kael was literally seeing his torn flesh joining together as his blood returned to his body. Within five seconds, his wound had healed. "As I expected." Igni nodded with a satisfied look on his face. "Igni What just happened?" Kael questioned, somewhat surprised. "Your body benefited from the Baptism of Eternal Flames." "Hmm? I did see something like that. So does this give me the power to regenerate?" Kael questioned, and the Dragon nodded. "Eternal Flames are created from the purest form of Fire, Primordial Fire. They are the Flames that never die, and you inherited that property." "Are you saying that I will never die?" Kael muttered, half in disbelief. He had just been in this world for 3 weeks, and he was already an immortal? "No, of course not." Igni, however, quickly poured cold water onto his fantasies. "Immortality is not something that can be achieved so easily. You will still grow old, and your life will end when your time comes. However, killing you has become much harder now. As long as your brain and heart remain unharmed, your body can heal itself over time, returning you to your full strength." "So I am like a Vampire now? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do I need to be wary of the sun?" "Huh?" Igni frowned at Kael''s question, unable to understand what he meant. "Nothing, nothing, ignore me. I was too excited." Kael quickly shook his head. "Sometimes, I do not understand Father." "Well, you aren''t alone. Sometimes, I don''t understand myself either." Kael chuckled. Then, as if he recalled something, "Does this mean your wounds will heal automatically as well?" "No." Igni shook his head. "My current Evolution does not give me that. I got something else instead." "What did you get?" Kael questioned. "Why don''t you see it for yourself?" Igni questioned back in a playful tone, and at those words, Kael''s eyes turned golden. Chapter 148 - 148: Holy Fuck, that’s me!? "What did you get?" Kael questioned. "Why don''t you see it for yourself?" Igni answered in a playful tone. Kael smiled at those words as his eyes turned golden. [Name: Igni] [Race: Primordial Fire Dragon] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 21 Days] [Level: 20 -> 30] [Strength: 123 -> 181] [Agility: 116 -> 163] [Speed: 121 -> 168] [Stamina: 155 -> 215] [Defense: 130 -> 185] [Mana: 164 -> 250] [Intelligence: 150 -> 225] [Charisma: 183 -> 285] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Flight, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Energy Dependency] ''What?'' Seeing those absurdly huge numbers, Kael froze. ''He leveled up?'' Kael couldn''t understand. Wasn''t Igni''s growth related to him? How did Igni level up when he was still level 22? ''Is this the true effect of the Baptism of Eternal Flames?'' Kael wondered, his eyes staring at the screen in front of him. ''Fire Immunity'' Kael blinked. "I told you I got stronger, didn''t I? Hehe~" Igni spoke as he grinned adorably. Even if he had grown up, he was still as adorable as before. "Igni how did you level up?" Kael questioned. "I have entered Phase Two of my Evolution." "Phase Two?" Kael muttered. The System said something similar. "Mhm, I was an Infant before, but now I have entered my childhood." "You have entered your childhood?" Kael blinked. He was this strong as a child? "Compared to Human Years, I am now three years old." Igni nodded. "Dragons grow fast, huh" Kael muttered. Igni, however, shook his head at those words. "We do not." "What?" "From what I know, Primordial Dragons spend 10 Human Years as Baby Dragons before they naturally enter Phase Two. However, the Baptism of Eternal Flame forced my body to evolve faster." "And how do you know this?" Kael questioned, and Igni just tilted his head. "I just do?" "" Kael blinked, staring at his child. He remembered Igni had said the same thing before. Somehow, Igni knew things he shouldn''t know. Kael tried looking into it in books, but he couldn''t find anything. He just named it Dragon Knowledge and didn''t think too much about it. After all, having extra knowledge wouldn''t harm anyone. Instead of frowning at it and mindlessly trying to find its source, Kael decided to use it. "Then why didn''t I level up with you? Aren''t a Tamer and his Bond connected? If you get stronger, I should grow stronger with you, should I not?" "That is how it usually works, yes." Igni nodded. "A Bond and a Tamer are connected by their Soul. One cannot easily outgrow the other. But the dynamics of our relationship have always been different." "Huh?" "Unlike other Tamers, who grow because of their connection with their Bonds, we are the opposites. Your growth is so fast that my body is forced to keep up with your pace. So every time you power up or in your words, level up, my body does the same." "It is like the opposite of the usual" Kael muttered. "Indeed." Igni nodded. "All this while, you have been pushing my growth. If not for you, I wouldn''t even be half as strong as I am. Our relationship dynamics have been set like this from the very beginning. However, the Baptism forced my body to grow up. In simpler terms, it aged my body, so my current strength has become what it was supposed to be in 10 years. Since you didn''t experience true baptism, your body didn''t go through the same and got other benefits instead." "But that still doesn''t explain why I didn''t level up together with you" "I outgrew you because my body was aged, and yours wasn''t." "That''s possible?" "Why not? Wasn''t that Mage more powerful than her Bird?" "Elira?" "Indeed." Igni nodded, and Kael nodded back, still thinking. "That makes sense." He muttered. "So wha-" He wanted to ask more questions, but suddenly, Kael noticed that the red sky behind Igni had turned white, and that white sky was spreading very quickly, devouring the red sky. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Igni, noticing his father''s expression, turned back. "What is happening?" Kael questioned. "It''s the Realm" Igni muttered. "Realm what?" "It is disappearing." Igni muttered as he pointed ahead, where the faraway volcanoes were disappearing. The ground beneath them had also started turning white, just like the sky. The process was happening so fast that in a few seconds, the sky, the crusty ground, the lava, the wolves, the Titaneverything disappeared, and the space around them turned white. The only ones left in this white space were Kael and Igni. As they looked around, observing the odd scene, Flicker Flicker Their bodies flickered, and They were back in their room. "Nyuuuuu!!" And just as they returned, the wall blocking little Cirri disappeared as well, and she quickly jumped out of the Sanctuary and fell on Kael''s face. "Cirri!" Kael greeted with a big smile on his face. Her eyes were still moist. She didn''t like how her father went through all that pain without her by his side. "Everything''s alright now." Kael gently rubbed her body, calming her down. Igni did the same thing. The little princess accepted the care and pampering from her two attendants for a good while. She even closed her eyes and purred, silently telling them to continue. Kael and Igni stared at each other and shook their heads. They had no other choice but to helplessly spoil the little thing. Only after 15 minutes of pampering did little Cirri calm down and finally decide to open her eyes. Then, she quickly flew up and sat on her brother''s head. Now that Igni was bigger, Cirri had a new throne, something Igni helplessly accepted. "Nyuuu!!" Cirri, on the other hand, stared at Kael and pointed in a certain direction. "Hmm?" Kael tilted his head. "She is telling you to see the mirror." "The Mirror?" Kael frowned, noticing Cirri''s paw was pointing at the Mirror. He frowned, but in the end, he did what his daughter told him to and walked towards the mirror. And the moment he did, His expression changed. "Holy Fuck, that''s me!?" Chapter 149 - 149: I have spoiled you a little too much. "Damn, this really is me" Kael muttered. He had tried moving randomly, acting like no sane man would, but the man on the other side of the mirror did the same. It really was him. He had even removed his shirt while he was doing his little experiment, and the moment he saw his body, he couldn''t help but gulp. Now, Kael wasn''t a narcissist, but ''Even I''d fuck myself'' He couldn''t help but think inwardly. Yes, he was a narcissist. But this time, he couldn''t be blamed. He barely recognized himself. Because of all his training that pushed him to death nearly every single day, his body had already developed quite some muscles and looked quite good. It was something that he was very satisfied with, But this? This was simply absurd. It was as if his body had been rebuilt, sculpted by the finest craftsmen in the world. Every muscle was shaped to absolute perfectionnot too bulky, not too lean, but dense, sharp, and defined. His skin, once covered with natural spots, was now flawless. It looked so smooth that Kael felt like he was looking at himself using a filter. Even his facehis features had become much sharper than before. And considering Kael was already quite the looker, this change was simply absurd. Even he himself couldn''t stop staring at himself. And it wasn''t just his looks that had gotten better. Rather, this seemed like a secondary benefit. The major change was in his strength. He clenched his fists and could feel an almost endless amount of strength flowing through his body. It almost felt inhuman. He felt lighter and much more agile. Honestly, right now, Kael wanted nothing more than to challenge someone to a duel. He felt like even taking down Arlan wouldn''t be impossible. ''It was all worth it, huh'' He muttered in his head. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Igni got to level 30 and became absurdly strong. He himself had gone through a rebirth and now had the ability to regenerate. Not to mention his looksafter all, who didn''t like being handsome? ''It was indeed worth it. The Crucible was a good place.'' Kael nodded to himself, satisfied. But the question was Now that he had completed the mission, what''s next? Where would the take him next? "Nyuuuu!!!!" Just as he thought about it, Cirri quickly appeared next to him and started circling around his head. "Nyu!! Nyuu! Nyuu!!" "What?" Kael frowned. This time, he understood what the little Dragon wanted, and of course, he was going to turn her down. But "Father." Igni called out. "I think she is ready." He spoke up for his sister. "She is too young." Kael was quick to turn him down as well. At the same time, he also grabbed Cirri, who was circling around his head, trying to act all cute. No, Kael wouldn''t give in. He still remembered how Igni''s body trembled when he went through all that pain, and with his recent experience, he didn''t want his daughter to feel any pain. "Father, she is a Dragon." "She is a Baby Dragon." "She will be a baby Dragon for the next ten years. You don''t plan to wait that long before you strengthen her, do you?" "You said it yourself, she is still a child, and you do not want her to get hurt." Kael countered, recalling how Igni had stopped him before. "And now I am telling you to consider it." Igni didn''t back down. "She has already held back for so many days now. I don''t think she wouldn''t listen no matter how many times you tell hernot after she has seen you perish inside that realm so many times." The Dragon explained. "So many times? It only happened twice." "Only twice? Only?" Igni tilted his head. "You should be glad that she isn''t that unreasonable. If it were me, I''d be out here crying the first time it happened." Igni spoke seriously. "I have spoiled you a little too much." "Yes, and this is why I cannot see you getting hurt, especially when I am not there next to you, fighting and getting hurt with you. Cirri must feel the same." Igni spoke as he stared at his sister. "Don''t you think she is still too young?" Kael questioned, unsure. "I do." Igni nodded. "But I decided to place my trust in her. You should do the same." The not-so-little Igni answered, staring at his sister, who was in Kael''s arms. Kael did the same and stared at his daughter. And Cirri "Nyuuuuuu!!" She appeared right in front of Kael''s face and started rubbing her adorably soft forehead with Kael''s. Yes, the little Dragon was using her most lethal weaponher cuteness, and "Haaaahh" Kael sighed, grabbing the little thing and holding her in his arms again. He couldn''t let her win him over with that adorable face of hers. He wouldn''t fall that easily. But "Father, trust me." Igni spoke in a mature tone. "Nyuu~" Cirri pleaded as well, and in the end "alright, alright, I give in." He give in. He stared at Cirri, and his eyes turned golden. [Name: Cirri] [Race: Cloud Dragon] [Rank: Mythical] [Age: 4 Days] [Level: 4 -> 7] [Strength: 14 -> 19] [Agility: 22 -> 31] [Speed: 26 -> 35] [Stamina: 18 -> 24] [Defense: 12 -> 15] [Mana: 40 -> 53] [Intelligence: 13 -> 18] [Charisma: 17 -> 23] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] Last night, after getting the Third Circle Spells from Elira, he had spent a few hours learning them all, reaching level 22, while little Cirri had grown to level 7. Honestly, even now, Kael thought it was a little too early. Even Igni was 17 days old when he used Genesis of the Ancient on him, yet he still felt pain. Cirri was his youngest child, his little princess. He didn''t want her to feel any pain. However, recalling her face filled with tears every time he came out of the Crucible also made him clench his heart. And with her continuously rubbing her head against his chest, trying to convince him in her own adorable way, it wasn''t exactly easy to turn her down. "Come here." Chapter 150 - 150: Even Brother cannot defeat me. Cirri was his youngest child, his little princess. He didn''t want her to feel any pain. However, recalling her face filled with tears every time he came out of the Crucible also made him clench his heart. And with her continuously rubbing her head against his chest, trying to convince him in her own adorable way, it wasn''t exactly easy to turn her down. ''I decided to place my trust in her. You should do the same.'' Igni''s words then rang in his mind, and finally, Kael made up his mind. "Come here." Kael spoke as he held Cirri and walked towards the bed. He then gently placed the Cloud Dragon on his lap, closed his eyes, took a deep breath as he prepared his heart, and He activated the . The Energy of Genesis surged and moved inside his body in a specific pattern. Then, a bright golden light came out of his palm and enveloped Cirri. Cirri closed her eyes. She was in pain, but she didn''t show any reaction because she knew her father would worry. Igni, who was observing her in silence from the side, felt proud. Just as he expected from his brave little sister. Kael steeled his mind and continued. However, unlike Igni, whose body went through some changes and became purer, there was no physical change in Cirri''s appearance, probably because she was formed from what seemed like a stone and didn''t exactly have any impurities to shed. For Kael, however, it was good news. He loved his Cirri as she was. The little thing couldn''t be more adorable. The golden light continued to envelop her. Cirri''s body started to tremble, worrying Kael, but the little dragon held on. Igni, noticing something, walked towards the window and stared at the sky. It was early in the morning. The sun still hadn''t risen yet. The sky, however, was bright, as if it was the middle of the day. A surprising sight, but not many were awake to see it. This mystic sight lasted for a few minutes, and then, everything returned to normal. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Cirri''s transformation was over. [Ding!] [Ancient Awakening completed] The System informed. Kael''s eyes turned golden as he stared at Cirri, unable to control himself. [Name: Cirri] [Race: Cloud Dragon -> Primordial Sky Dragon] [Rank: Mythical -> Eternal] [Age: 4 Days] [Level: 7] [Strength: 19 -> 41] [Agility: 31 -> 56] [Speed: 35 -> 60] [Stamina: 24 -> 47] [Defense: 15 -> 36] [Mana: 53 -> 81] [Intelligence: 18 -> 45] [Charisma: 23 -> 51] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency, Vulnerable to Strong Winds] ''And she is 4 days old'' Kael muttered in his head as he saw those absurd stats. He, however, was starting to get used to this now. The dragons were just too unfair as creatures. He had already accepted this fact in his head. "Father, I got stronger!" Kael then heard an extremely adorable voice as Cirri jumped around like a rabbit with an excited smile. "So you can speak now?" Kael smiled. As much as he hated Genesis of the Ancients because of how it hurt his children, he couldn''t help but love the fact that it allowed him to talk to his children. Yes, Kael was a sucker through and through. "Yes!" Cirri nodded with bright eyes. "Now I can also fight with you!" She exclaimed, still jumping around cheerfully. "You look excited." "I am! I will show you how strong I am!" "Is that so?" Kael chuckled. "Yes! Even my brother cannot defeat me!" The little dragon declared confidently. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed at those words. Igni shook his head as well and got close to his sister, congratulating her. Then suddenly, Puff Cirri turned into a large cloud that covered both Kael and Igni''s bodies, pushing them into a cooling sense of extreme comfort. Then, Zzzz The cloud crackled with harmless electricity that seemed to massage Kael''s entire body. It was Cirri''s way of expressing her gratitude. "Aah~" Kael groaned in relief. It was as if all his discomfort and exhaustion were sucked out of his body. Igni seemed to be enjoying the massage as well. Because of how relaxed they felt, the father-son duo was about to fall into slumber, but then, Zzzzz "Aah!" The electric charge strengthened and Kael''s eyes were shot open. The charge still didn''t hurt them, but it definitely jolted them awake. "You cannot sleep! I know you two were playing together last night when I was asleep! It is my turn now!" Cirri''s pouty voice echoed in the room. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed out loud. He tried to pat her head. Soon, however, he realized something. He he couldn''t sense where Cirri''s real body was. He was literally inside a cloud, a weightless white mist that just felt cool and comforting. Even if he tried touching this white mist, his hand would simply pass through as if he were touching air, and nothing would happen to Cirri. All this while, every time he interacted with Cirri, she was in her physical form. She was rarely in her cloud form because the little dragon wanted to be pampered But now that he thought about it How was someone supposed to attack Cirri when she was in her cloud form? Of course, Kael was simply trying to reach her to pat her head but if even he couldn''t touch her then... wouldn''t the enemy be the same? "Igni" Kael decided to confirm his thoughts. "Hmm?" Igni, who was enjoying the light massage from his sister, turned towards his father, waiting for his question. "Can you sense Cirri''s real body?" "What does that mean?" Igni frowned in confusion. "Her real body. Can you sense where she is?" "Father, I am right here." Cirri answered, her tone filled with confusion. Igni nodded at those words. "This is her real body, Father." "But I cannot touch her." "She is in her cloud form. Of course, you cannot touch her. You cannot touch a cloud, Father." "But" Kael couldn''t come up with a retort. After all, clouds were made up of tiny water droplets or ice crystals that were suspended in the air. They may appear fluffy and solid from a distance, but they were actually just collections of these tiny particles. Kael knew that but "The only reason you could physically interact with her is because Cirri turns into a solid form to make that possible. If she doesn''t, you will never be able to interact with her." "Yes! I condense my body so I can play with Father!" Cirri answered excitedly. "But what if an enemy were to attack? How would he deal with Cirri if she doesn''t have a physical body? No, let me change the question. How would you defeat Cirri?" Kael questioned directly, and to that question, Igni answered directly. "I cannot defeat her." "What?" Kael blinked in disbelief, and at his reaction, Cirri tilted her head in confusion. "Didn''t I tell you that before?" She muttered. "Even Brother cannot defeat me." The Little Dragon repeated what she said before, this time, however, her words felt much heavier than before. Chapter 151 - 151: Hmph! "Didn''t I tell you that before?" She muttered. "Even Brother cannot defeat me." The Little Dragon repeated what she said before, this time, however, her words felt much heavier than before. "Is that true?" Kael questioned as he turned toward Igni. "Of course, it is true! Why would I lie?" Cirri answered as she turned into her physical form and stared at Kael with a pout, showing how offended she was. Her father didn''t believe her, and she didn''t like it. She was angry and had turned her face away with a pout. Yes, still adorable. Igni, who sensed Kael''s confusion and finally understood what he was thinking, explained properly. "She wasn''t saying it just for the sake of saying it, Father. I truly cannot defeat her." "Hmph!" At those words, Cirri snorted again, not wanting to talk to her father. Of course, it was only an attempt to grab his attention. Which obviously worked, as Kael quickly picked her up and gently kissed her head. "Please forgive me?" "You think I am a liar." Cirri snorted. "No, of course not. I only think you are my most adorable daughter." "Then why did you think I was lying?" "Well, your big brother is so strong, even stronger than me, and you are so young right now. How could I believe that you were stronger than him?" "Hmm? I am not stronger than him, though?" "Huh?" "I just said he cannot defeat me; it doesn''t mean I can defeat him." Before Kael lost his mind, Igni started explaining. "Cirri is untouchable in her Cloud Form. No matter how strong I am, it is useless since I cannot physically interact with her. To defeat her, I would need to burn the very air around the room, which would not only burn the entire room but also harm you if you were next to me. So if she were an enemy, I would never attack her if you were around. And of course, her attacks would never be strong enough to harm me, so there could never be a winner between the two of us. Of course, it would be different as she grows and her attacks become stronger. Then, she can indeed defeat me, while I would still be helpless against her." "She is that strong, huh" "Well, she is a Dragon." Igni answered as if it were obvious. "You are a Dragon as well." "I never said I was weak." "But you said she might be able to defeat you in the future." "I have a difficult time defeating her because her racial traits make it difficult for me, but these very traits also give her weaknesses she needs to worry about. Like how she will be much weaker against Wind Elementals, how her attack power will be much weaker compared to her level, and how she will be vulnerable in her physical form. Not that any of these weaknesses matter. I will become strong enough to make sure no one hurts her." Igni declared confidently, and at those words, Cirri nodded. "And I will become strong enough to make sure no one hurts brother." "Mhm, we are like the perfect team." Igni nodded back. "And we will get stronger and stronger to protect father!" Cirri exclaimed excitedly. However, she very quickly recalled that she was still angry at her father and, "Hmph!" She turned her face away again. "" Kael wanted to smile at that. Right now, however, making up with his little princess was the priority. "I was wrong; please forgive me?" "Hmph!" Cirri turned her head again. Clearly, this wasn''t going to be easy. Kael had to spend the rest of the morning trying to convince his little daughter and seek forgiveness. Of course, Cirri enjoyed every second of the attention she was receiving. And Igni? He just worried about how his na?ve father was wrapped around his sister''s fingers. ''Oh father~ May the Dragon Lord give you the power to save yourself from this demoness.'' He prayed like a responsible son he was. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time passed. The sun rose up and now, it was high in the sky, shining brightly. It was the afternoon, and Kael was currently standing in front of the King and the Prince. "Your Majesty." Kael bowed his head. "You look well." Alden praised, noticing the change in Kael''s appearance. "I had a good rest." Kael answered lightly, not wanting to talk more about it. And as if Alden understood what he wanted, he dropped the topic and nodded. "Do you know why I wanted to have an audience with you?" The King questioned. "I do." Kael nodded and quickly recalled all those scripts Elira had given to him. "Your Majesty sensed that I had many questions after the gathering yesterday, and you called me here to answer those questions and ease my mind." At his answer, Alden stared at Kael in silence. The Prince, on the other hand, frowned. For now, however, he stayed silent. "That is correct." The King nodded. "Say what you have in your mind." He gave the permission, and Kael very quickly jumped on the matter without wasting any time. "I want to know about what the Tower Head Selene said. Why did it feel like she was trying to warn me? Who was this Magic Prodigy she was referring to? For her to refer to someone as the Future of Magic, that someone must be extremely impressive, isn''t it? And considering that person was Instructor Elira''s student, it must mean he or she is also very young. A Young Magic Prodigy who was known as the Future of Magica title that even someone as exceptional as Instructor Elira doesn''t have. Why haven''t I heard about any such person? What did Tower Head mean when she said you all erased her existence?" Kael asked a series of questions, and in an instant, he sensed the air in the room tense up. Honestly, if it were up to Kael, he would have never raised such questions. After all, his words sounded incriminating and suspicious, which wasn''t a good sign, especially for someone like him, who had no standing in this place. He had also brought this matter up with Elira. The Court Mage, however, just smiled. ''All of Nerathis saw what happened and how Selene tried getting into your head. Instead of staying silent and showing it worked, Show the naivety a newly summoned Hero should have and directly confront the King. It may show your doubts, but at the same time, it also shows your willingness to fight for what''s right and your trust in the King since you directly went up to him for answers. It is a good sign, and the King will make sure to protect you. Use that to your advantage and get what you want.'' Chapter 152 - 152: Thank you for your advice, Crown Prince. "A Young Magic Prodigy who was known as the Future of Magic, a title that even someone as exceptional as Instructor Elira doesn''t have. Why haven''t I heard about any such person before? What did Tower Head mean when she said you all erased her existence?" Kael asked a series of questions, just like Elira told him to. At the same time, he also observed the King''s expression. Now, if Elira''s suspicions were correct and the King actually did plan for him to know about Lavinia, then instead of burying this topic or feeding him a lie, the King would try to answer him. Therefore, Kael was looking forward to the King''s answer and to know where he stood, but "The Tower Head''s words were unexpected; even I was taken aback by it. I do not know what she was trying to achieve, but she has always been like this. No one could understand her actions." The one who answered his question was the Crown Prince. Kael turned toward Edric, and the Crown Prince continued, "The Future of Magic? That''s a grand title, but admittedly, no one in Drakthar deserves this title. Think about it yourself. If someone like that indeed existed and was loyal to the Kingdom, would we not protect him or her with all our strength? It would make no sense to erase the existence of a Prodigy like that." ''And now he''s suspicious again, fuck.'' Kael cursed in his head as he heard Edric''s words. Honestly, with how Edric stood up for Elira and even put his life on the line to save her, Kael began to have second doubts. Was the Crown Prince truly the enemy? Was he misjudging him? But seeing the man denying Lavinia''s existence so aggressively made him suspicious again. ''Make up your mind, you bitch.'' Kael snorted inwardly as he stared at Edric. Soon, however, another theory popped up in his mind ''Is he together with the Xenthalor Empire?'' It would make sense. Then Kael''s intervention back then wouldn''t have been required. The Crown Prince would have stood up on his own after the Xenthalor Mage won and revealed his trump card, saving Drakthar''s face and uplifting his own image. At the same time, Xenthalor would then get the chance to show off their new product and do what they did. But ''No, something doesn''t add up.'' Kael shook his head. Edric was the Crown Prince. He had no reason to be involved with another Empire when his position was already strong. Plus, him being the only one sensing Maw''s Corruption when even the Pope couldn''t do it would raise suspicions. And Xenthalor didn''t exactly need his help either. They could have arranged another, even grander event to show their product to the rest of the world, without having to reveal that its source was the Power of Corruption. Edric and Xenthalor couldn''t be together ''So is he just a jealous brother who doesn''t wish to see his talented sister again no matter the cost? But he doesn''t sound so simple'' ''Father, you have been silent for too long.'' While Kael was thinking all this, Igni warned, bringing him out of his reverie. Kael blinked. He wasn''t exactly taken aback by the Crown Prince''s response. Elira had predicted it to some degree and had prepared an answer. "But she seemed pretty sure about it." Kael spoke, and then, his frown deepened. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Would the Tower Head truly make up a story like that on the spot? There were so many people there, and not even one stood up and called her out. Even you, who later stood up to her, didn''t mention anything about her making up a story. You simply stood up and silenced her Almost as if you were trying to silence her." "What are you implying, Hero Kael?" Edric narrowed his eyes at those words. Kael, however, was oblivious to that look, like a na?ve Hero would be. "I am saying that it doesn''t add up. Back in my world, if a higher-up from one power tries to slander another power with a made-up story, we instantly call out that lie and get back at the one who said those words. But the Drakthar nobles simply stayed silent as the Tower Head Selene continued to tell me the story you call a lie. Even Instructor EliraI still remember her body trembling at those words, as if it was something that gnawed at her very heart. She didn''t react that strongly even when the Tower Head was directly slandering her. Why would a false story affect her so much? Why would, instead of being confused as to what the Tower Head was talking about, Instructor Elira look like she is in pain?" "Instructor Elira was intimidated by Tower Head Selene because of her previous remarks. She may not have shown it during the gathering, but the Court Mage is oddly sensitive." "Oddly sensitive, huh" Kael muttered, making sure to stare at the King as he said those words. "It is strange how I didn''t even know about my instructor even though I have spent so much time with her." He commented, admitting his defeat while his eyes still lingered on the King. Now, according to Elira, if the King had indeed arranged all this just so he could reveal Lavinia''s existence in front of Kael, this was the moment where he would stop him, who was about to excuse himself. "A few weeks is hardly enough time to understand anyone, Hero Kael." Edric smiled lightly. "Now that you do know how sensitive your instructor is, be respectful to hernot that I am implying you are disrespectful. I know the Hero''s relationship with the Court Mage is special. I am just stating there are times when we say things we do not mean, things that might hurt the person we do not intend to hurt. People like the Court Mage are much more susceptible to such cases, so I hope the Hero will be careful." "Thank you for your advice, Crown Prince. You have answered my questions and eased my doubts like I expected you to. I should take my leave now." Kael smiled as he turned around. The King''s test began. Honestly, in his mind, Kael still doubted the King. He had no reason; he was just being paranoid. But he knew it was better to doubt someone than to trust him without reason. But then, just as Elira predicted with certainty, "Stop." The King called out. "Fathe-" The Crown Prince tried to say something, but, "Enough." The King silenced the Prince. "The Hero must know the truth. He deserves that much." Alden spoke, and Kael''s expression changed. ''Holy fuck, she was right.'' Chapter 153 - 153: The Hero finally confronted the King. "Stop." The King called out. "Fathe-" "Enough. The Hero must know the truth. He deserves that much." Alden spoke with a solemn look on his face as he stared at Kael, who was about to leave. At his words, Kael paused, somewhat surprised. He turned around and glanced at the King. "What do you mean?" He frowned. "Selene didn''t lie." Alden revealed, and Kael''s eyes widened in surprise. "What?" He turned toward the Crown Prince, who seemed to have lied to him, and Edric just turned his face away, not saying anything. After all, the King had spoken. He couldn''t stop it any longer. "Drakthar did have a Magic Prodigy who was hailed as the Future of Magic. Her name was Lavinia Dragonborn." "Dragonborn?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "Yes, she was my daughter." Alden admitted, though his face showed no expression. "Lavinia was blessed by Lord Feraos. She had a never-before-seen Magic Talent. She had a high affinity with every element there is, she could learn spells much faster than others, and as she grew, she even started creating her own spells. A few of the spells she created had even become standard spells that every mage learned simply because of how efficient they were. Even the Xenthalor Mages, who usually never used spells created by Drakthar Mages, actively sought her spells without shame simply because of how brilliant they were." The King gave a brief description. He tried to hide it, but Kael didn''t fail to notice his eyes shine as he talked about his daughter. It almost felt as if he could go on and on about how great his daughter was. The old man was barely holding himself back. Soon, however, his expression turned grim. "But then When she turned 18, it was revealed that she had been corrupted." "What?" Kael blinked, unable to believe what he just heard. No, it wasn''t because Lavinia fell to corruption, he already knew that part. He was surprised by something else and this time, he wasn''t acting. "Wait, wait, wait. You''re telling me that she created her own spells, spells that became standard for mages throughout Nerathis when she wasn''t even 18? How strong was she!?" "She was a Seventh Circle Mage at the age of 17 and was about to become an Eighth Circle Mage before it was revealed that she had fallen to corruption." "That makes no sense." Kael frowned in confusion. "Why would someone like her fall to corruption?" He questioned, bringing up the question that had been in everyone''s mind throughout this ordeal. "We do not know" The King shook his head. His eyes were twitching unconsciously, and he hid his hands under his cape, clearly trying to hide something. "But there has to be a reason-" "She fell to corruption, Hero. She used the Power of Corruption to corrupt her Bond. Regardless of her reasons, such an act is a grave crimeone punishable by execution." Crown Prince Edric jumped in once again. "E-Execution?" Kael stuttered as he turned toward the King. The King, however, shook his head. "On the grounds of everything she has done for the Kingdom, she wasn''t executed but was sold as a Slave with her Powers sealed." "You sold your own daughter as a Slave?" At that question, for a very slight second, the King''s emotionless poker face cracked. His mouth twitched, his eyes reflecting intense pain. Soon, however, his emotionless fa?ade returned, and, "King''s Daughter or not, Justice is fair for everyone." He declared. "Did you at least try to listen to her explanation? She had such a bright future and an excellent mind. What if she had figured something out? Like the Xenthalor Empire, what if she had come up with a way to strengthen her Bonds using the Power of Corruption without any side effects?" The King, however, shook his head at those words. "The Power of Corruption is inherently evil, Hero." "But the Xenthalor Emp-" "We do not know what the Xenthalor Empire is planning, but we do know that whatever it is, they are on the wrong path. Leaving the Seed of Corruption inside a Bond''s Body can never be good. No matter how much you try to suppress it, that inherent evil cannot be subdued." "But-" "We shall not talk regarding this matter anymore, Hero. I told you about the Princess because you deserve to know the truth. That girl, however, is no longer a Princess or even a part of Drakthar. To us She doesn''t exist. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And you are not to speak of her again. Is that clear?" The King spoke. His face was still emotionless, but Kael didn''t fail to notice the heavy breathing that he was trying to suppress. He paused for a moment. Yes, this conversation had gone according to Elira''s predictions, but Elira only cared about getting the Princess''s name out of the King''s mouth and hadn''t bothered to continue the conversation from there. Now, Kael was on his own. "Then what about the Xenthalor Empire? They are using the Power of Corruption. What would be Drakthar''s stance on that?" "I believe I have already mentioned this. A meeting regarding this matter will be held, and a careful decision will be made." "Why now? Did you have a meeting when Princess Lavinia used the Power of-" "I believe you were told not to speak of that name again. Or are you going against the King''s order?" Edric spoke up, once again interrupting Kael, and this time, Kael had enough. He turned toward Edric, his gaze sharp. "Do I not even deserve a moment to discuss important matters with the King without the Crown Prince interrupting me again and again?" His voice was firm but full of frustration. "I was summoned to this world as its Protector. And yet, what do I actually know about it?" He started, his hands clenched into fists. "I train every single day, pushing myself to my limits and further so I can get stronger and protect just one more person. At night, I scour through history books, trying to understand the world I''m meant to protect. I study about the Royal Family that summoned me, the forces at play, the enemies I''m supposed to fight." Then, the Hero glanced at the King with the same frustrated expression. "And what do I find? A force named Twilight that no one ever mentioned. A prodigyonce known as the future of magicerased from history as if she never existed. And what''s worse? If it wasn''t for the Tower Head of a foreign empire, I wouldn''t even have known about her existence." Kael''s gaze flickered back to Edric. "And when I try to bring this up, what happens? The Crown Prince tries to lie to my face and send me away! You wanted to keep me in the dark about something so important." He raised his voice, showing his anger. He even directly pointed his finger toward the Crown Prince before he finally turned towards the King again. "And it''s not just him. Even you, Your Majesty, refuse to speak of her. You tell me not to ask questions and to let this go. And for what? For the sake of the Kingdom''s image? To bury an uncomfortable truth? Do you not see how strange all of this sounds? Are you not even trying to see things from my perspective!?" The Hero finally confronted the King. Chapter 154 - 154: You can trust us, Hero Kael. "And it''s not just him. Even you, Your Majesty, refuse to speak of her. You tell me not to ask questions and to let this go. And for what? For the sake of the Kingdom''s image? To bury an uncomfortable truth? Do you not see how strange all of this sounds? Are you not seeing things from my perspective?" Kael voiced out his frustration, finally confronting the King. Was his outrage real? Well, somewhat. Although he did feel all this to some extent, was it enough to make him rage like this? Of course not. He was only doing this to get some more information out by playing the role of the na?ve Hero. The Political Dynamics here were clear. The King wanted to talk about his daughter, but due to political pressure, he couldn''t and the Prince wanted to do everything in his power to stop the Princess''s name from being mentioned, but he didn''t have enough power to stop the King. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So all Kael needed to do was to give a little push to the King, pressure him into revealing more about Lavinia using his position as the naive and desperate hero, and let him do the rest. And what better way is there to pressure someone than to create some drama? So that was exactly what Kael did. He let the silence hang for a moment, and then, he pointed at the King. "You summoned me to protect this world, yet you try to hide the truth from me and pressure me into not asking any questions. How am I supposed to trust you here from here on out? Who am I supposed to trust here? The Crown Prince who lied to me? The King who refuses to talk to me? Or do I trust a Foreign Empire, whose Mage revealed the truth to me and told me to be careful?" Kael''s gaze then became even sharper and, "Who am I supposed to protect? And from whom? Who is the real enemy?" "" "" Silence. Complete Silence fell over the place. The Hero stared at the two members of the Royal Family, and they both remained silent. No one knew what they were thinking. Kael himself stayed silent as well. He had done his part; it was now the King''s turn, and the King didn''t disappoint. Now that he finally had enough reason to talk about his daughter, he began. Of course, he still remained very careful with his words. "Twilight." The King started. "They are the enemies." Kael stared at Alden, and the King continued, "They were the ones who learned to use the Power of Corruption. At first, every force in Nerathis believed that the corruption of Magic Beasts was a natural calamity. However, very quickly, we found out that it wasn''t. It was man-made. A group of people, who call themselves Twilight, had what we call the Seed of Corruption. This Seed, once consumed by a Magic Beast, would corrupt them in an instant, increasing their powers to a ridiculous degree. But at the same time, it would turn those intelligent Beasts into mindless entities of destruction. At first, it was only these Mindless Wild Beasts that we had to deal with. And while dealing with them was a problem, Drakthar and other Nations could still hold on. But soon, things changed. Twilight started targeting the very core of Nerathis. The Tamers. The Tamers they chose were weak. Most of them had no chance to grow any further. These people, who had long forgotten power, were enchanted by the idea of strengthening their Bonds. So they fed the Seed of Corruption to their Bonds and strengthened them. At first, controlling those Bonds was still possible. They were different from the mindless beasts of destruction known to people. But soon, the truth as to how the Power of Corruption constantly tortures the Beasts and slowly turns them into mindless beasts that crave destruction was revealed. This, combined with all other negative effects that came with Corruption, very quickly turned all the Nations against Twilight, and they were branded as Nerathis''s Enemy. This, however, did not stop them. They continued to corrupt more and more Beasts and Tamers. And despite every nation coming together against them, no one was able to find anything about them. Who they are, where is their base, how many of them are there, or what their goal isnone of it is known to this date. All we know about them is what they have revealed themselves. We have tried to capture their people more than once, and we have even succeeded in that a few times. But every time we capture them, they lose their minds, and we get nothing out of it. We have no way to track them down. We know next to nothing about them. We are practically helpless. This is the first time in the recorded history of Nerathis that something like this has happened. And in our desperation, we could only turn to Myths." "The Summoning of the Hero" Kael muttered, and the King nodded. "Indeed." "Why wasn''t I told about Twilight before?" "Marshal Therian was supposed to tell you about Corruption and Twilight after you returned from your Test, when you had experienced the power and habits of corrupted beasts on your own. But then those events unfolded, and you learned about them yourself." The King answered honestly, without hiding anything, and then, "The Princess was the same. She became corrupted, and the instant other nations found out about it, I had no choice but to punish her and erase all her connections to Drakthar and the Royal Family to keep the Kingdom''s stance regarding corruption clear. As the strongest Kingdom, we cannot show any weakness, especially when Twilight is getting more and more influential with every passing day." Alden then stared at Kael and, "But you are correct. The Hero was summoned here as our protector. You are our ray of hope. You are supposed to know the truth. So ask me anything, regarding any topic you want, and I will tell you everything I know. Even if the matter is related to the Princess." Alden''s gaze then became heavier and more meaningful and, "You can trust us, Hero Kael." Chapter 155 - 155: I would love that. "You can trust us, Hero Kael." The King spoke as he looked into Kael''s eyes with a meaningful look on his face. "Father-" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edric wanted to say something, "Silence." The King glared at his son and Edric clenched his fists and he did what he was told. He glanced at Kael for a moment before he turned away, as if he didn''t want to be part of this meeting any longer. Kael, whose plan had worked, smiled gleefully in his head. His face, of course, stayed normal. "I can ask anything?" He questioned, tilting his head as he showed some suspicion. "You can." The King nodded, not going back on his words. "The Princess, I want to know more about her." "What do you wish to know?" "Something doesn''t add up. You said that Twilight only chose weak Tamers who couldn''t grow any stronger, Tamers who were desperate for Power. Then why would they reach out to the Princess, who had nothing but a bright future ahead of her? No matter how I see it, I cannot wrap my mind around it. The Princess had nothing to gain from falling into corruption. Rather, it would only put someone like her in a bad position." "It is something even we do not understand." The King answered. "The Princess was known for her pure heart. She loved her Bonds to the end, so much that when she was a child, she refused to participate in a duel because she was afraid her Bond would get hurt." A small, gentle smile appeared on Alden''s face as he talked about his daughter and recalled those times. "Even after she grew up, she avoided battles, not because she was weak, but because she didn''t want her Bonds or anyone else to get hurt. It came as a surprise to all of us when it was revealed that she fell to corruption." "And no one questioned it? No one asked her why she did it? You must have done some sort of investigation, didn''t you?" "We weren''t given time." Alden shook his head. "The matter of the Drakthar Prodigy Princess falling to corruption blew up much faster than anyone expected. It had already reached the ears of outside forces by the time I could contain it." The King took a brief pause and, "It was suspiciously quick." He commented, looking at Kael''s face. His eyes looked like they were trying to say something. "I was pressured by other nations and had to make a decision without being able to get to the bottom of the matter." "So you just gave into political pressure? How could you not investigate? What if she only did it because she found out a way to use the Power of Corruption without harming her Bonds, like the Xenthalor Empire? Or What if she was framed by someone else?" Kael questioned, staring at the King as he barely held the urge to stare at the Crown Prince. He couldn''t even look at the face Edric was making right now, so he asked Igni for a description. ''He is staring at you with narrowed eyes.'' ''Got it.'' Kael nodded. "A Tamer''s Bonds can only be corrupted when the Tamer allows the Bond to consume the Power of Corruption. No one could frame her, especially considering the political power she held in her hands." The King answered, discarding Kael''s theory. "As for her finding a way to use the Power of Corruption without harming her Bond, that doesn''t seem to be the case because, unlike the Bond the Xenthalor Empire presented today, her Bond showed all signs of a Corrupted Beast. It even went out of control when she got caught and had to be slain." "" Kael momentarily turned silent at those words. He trusted the King''s words. This was common knowledge, and even Elira and Arlan had told him the same thing. From all this, Lavinia indeed looked like a Corrupted Human, but She was the only person he could trust, the one who would be by his side during the final battle. Her words are the only thing he could trust with absolute certainty. "Where is she right now?" Kael questioned directly. He had to meet her. But "I cannot answer that, Hero Kael. She was sold as a Slave. I do not have the means to track who sold and bought her, so even I do not know where she is right now." The King answered, and Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. A Lie. The King just lied. After all, even Arlan knew where the Princess was. Arlan told him that the Princess was still inside the Slave Market because the King was using his power to prevent her from being sold. ''He loves his daughter too much to let anyone buy her. She is being kept inside the deepest floor where no one can see her, let alone buy her.'' That was what Arlan told him, and this matched with the Vision he had seen before. The King would obviously know where his daughter was. Then why Why would he lie? Soon, Kael''s realized it. The Crown Prince. The King was being mindful of the Crown Prince. ''So even he is suspicious of him'' Kael muttered inwardly. Since he couldn''t meet her right now, he decided to ask another question. "What did she say?" "What?" "When she was caught, what were the last words she said?" "She said she doesn''t know how her Bond got corrupted and that she is innocent. It was something all the corrupted humans say, so her words weren''t taken into consideration." "" Once again, Kael turned silent. Obviously, he believed Lavinia''s words. This was all getting clear now. She was framed. He didn''t know how her beast was corrupted without her knowing about it, but she was definitely framed. ''Igni, what''s Edric doing?'' Kael questioned. ''He is clenching his fists and has lowered his head. He looks frustrated and angry.'' The Hero nodded at those words. All his suspicions were now directed at the Crown Prince. "And I didn''t lie before, Hero Kael." Suddenly, the King spoke up again. "The Power of Corruption is inherently evil. Putting a Seed of Corruption inside a Bond, even if it seems like they have everything in control, doesn''t make them right. They are on the wrong path, and the Drakthar Kingdom''s stance on this will be clearer after a thorough discussion." Kael was about to nod at those words, not thinking much about it, but suddenly, "Actually, since Hero Kael seems so interested in this topic, how about you participate in the meeting as well?" Kael''s expression changed. "Your presence there will be important, considering your title. Not to mention, you were the one who recognized that their Bond was Corrupted with your ability. You could provide valuable insights to us during the meeting." The moment Kael heard those words, he understood what the King was trying to do. Power. The King was trying to give him some say in the meeting so he could sway the meeting to his advantage, without having to worry about the hidden enemies coming together and pushing their agendas. It was just like Elira had predicted. The King was trying to use him to reinforce his own strength. Kael realized he was being used and at that revelation, he... "I would love that." He smiled. Chapter 156 - 156: So that’s the grand plan? "Actually, since Hero Kael seems so interested in this topic, how about you participate in the meeting as well? Your presence there will be important, considering your title. Not to mention, you were the one who recognized that their Bond was Corrupted with your ability. You could provide valuable insights to us during the meeting." "I would love that." Kael replied with a big smile on his face, and the King nodded. "I will summon you when the meeting is held." "Rig-" Just as Kael was about to nod, "Father." Edric called out, interrupting him yet again. Kael and Edric stared at each other for a brief moment. The Crown Prince then turned toward the King and, "I believe it is still too early for the Hero to attend such meetings." Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. The King, on the other hand, remained silent, giving Edric time to explain himself. "The Hero still has a lot to learn. Yes, his ability is what made it possible for us to find out the truth, but in the end, the Hero has only been in this world for a few weeks. There are many things he does not know about. This is a critical time the Hero should be spending training and getting stronger. Getting involved with politics would simply slow him down." "Are you saying that I am weak?" Kael spoke as he stared at the Crown Prince. At the same time, his eyes turned draconic golden, looking at Edric''s information. Yes, it was considered rude, but the Crown Prince had interrupted him more than a few times in a single day. Kael had enough room to be rude to him. [Name: Edric Dragonborn] [Race: Human] [Age: 29] [Level: 69] [Strength: 132] [Agility: 145] [Speed: 140] [Stamina: 138] [Defense: 132] [Mana: 47] [Intelligence: 120] [Charisma: 150] [Strengths: Balanced Warrior, Tactical Genius] [Weaknesses: Low Mana, Overreliance on Physical Combat] ''Alright, he is good.'' Kael had to admit. The Crown Prince was much stronger than what he was expectinga Seventh Stage Warrior who was about to become an Eighth Stage Warrior. He is almost as strong as Arlan, despite being a few years younger than him. "Are you satisfied now?" Suddenly, Kael heard a voice. It was Edric, not showing as strong of a reaction as Kael was expecting. "Hero Kael, I am not calling you weak. I, more than anyone, know how strong you have gotten within just a few weeks. If it''s about talent, someone like me can never be compared to you, the Hero. And this is why I believe it is a waste for you to involve yourself in politics. With your talent, if you devote yourself to training like you have been doing till now, you will become a force so strong that no enemy will be able to stand up to you. And while you train to get to that level, let people like us handle things you do not have to." Edric spoke with a convincing look on his face. Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. He wanted to say something back, however, by the time he thought of anything, Edric continued, "Not to mention your Bond is still facing the issue he has been facing since you were summoned here. No one here has seen your Bond even once, and that is not a good sign, Hero. You may be strong on your own, but as you saw in the battle yesterday, Bonds are a Tamer''s strongest weapons, and you cannot fight with a weapon that does not show itself." "My Igni is not a weapon." Kael retorted in an instant. "He is a Weapon, Hero Kael." Edric didn''t back down. "In Nerathis, Bonds are indeed one''s weapon. No matter how much you love your Bond, you need him to fight with you." "Crown Prince Edric is correct, Hero Kael." This time, even the King stepped in. "This is also the reason I wanted to meet you privately. Here in Nerathis, we grow together with our Bonds. How will that be possible if your Bond refuses to leave the Sanctuary? You said he was shy and needed enough time to be comfortable. We believed you and gave you more than enough time, but if he is still being the same, then we might need to use force." "That will not happen." Once again, Kael''s answer was almost instantaneous, standing up against even the King if he had to. The King frowned, and Kael continued in a stubborn tone that showed that he wouldn''t be backing down no matter what. "Igni will stay inside the Sanctuary for as long as he desires. I will not allow anyone to hurt him in any way." Then, the Hero frowned, "And why are you all after Igni anyway? He is just a few weeks old. What could he possibly do in such a short time? He is still a little baby." "He will remain a baby for the next few years. Does Hero Kael truly believe things will remain the same in the next few years?" The Crown Prince spoke up. He then stared at the Hero and continued, "The Hero needs to understand the situation he is in. The cases of Corrupted Beasts attacking border villages and towns are increasing. The number of Tamers who are falling to corruption is the same. Twilight is getting stronger and more influential with each passing day, and now, Xenthalor has started using the Power of Corruption to strengthen their Bonds as well. This matter would attract attention very quickly. The smaller powers would soon be swarming toward Xenthalor. The possibility of Twilight working together with Xenthalor cannot be denied either. The entire Power Balance of Nerathis will be shifting. Chaos would spread. Sooner or later, more forces, with their own agendas, will be involved in this chaos, creating even more chaos." Edric stared at Kael, and his tone turned solemn, "The future isn''t peaceful, Hero. The spreading chaos will be accompanied by Wars, Destruction, and Deaths. And during these desperate times, you, the Hero of Nerathis, will be the ray of hope. You will be the one the people will rely on. And trust me when I say this, Hero. You wouldn''t be able to do this alone. You will need your Bonds standing next to you. Bonds who will only be 3-4 years old by then, Bonds who will be no different than children. Yes, Hero Kael, your Bonds, no matter how young, have to fight with you. There is no other choice." "So that''s the grand plan?" Kael retorted, a condescending smile forming on his lips. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The future isn''t peaceful, War is coming, and your solution to it is relying on a bunch of 3-4-year-old Magic Beasts?" "No, even worse." A self-deprecating smile appeared on the Crown Prince''s face. "Our solution to it is relying on a foreign Hero who has only been in this world for 3-4 years." Kael''s expression changed when he heard those words. The Prince then looked into his eyes, and his weak smile widened, "Pitiful, isn''t it? I know. I have felt the same. I hated the thought of relying on a child like you. It felt foolish. What could a single man possibly do within a few years? I always wondered the same thing in my head, but when I saw your growth and read the reports about how you saved Estwyn, I finally realized it." Edric''s purple eyes then glowed with intense emotions and, "We have no other choice but to rely on you because only you have what it takes to save us and Nerathis." Chapter 157 - 157: Another Bond. "What could a single man possibly do within a few years? I always wondered the same thing in my head, but when I saw your growth and read the reports about how you saved Estwyn, I finally realized it. We have no other choice but to rely on you because only you have what it takes to save us and Nerathis." Edric spoke in a solemn tone, and once again, Kael found himself in a similar confusion. ''Just what in the hell is wrong with this one?'' At first, when Elira came to him, telling him the tale of the Princess, he believed the Crown Prince was the enemy. Then he met him at the party and thought he was an ally. The Crown Prince then stopped Selene from mentioning Lavinia, turning him into an enemy again. And then, he saved Elira while putting his life on the line, making him an ally again. This confusion continued till today, when he repeatedly tried to interrupt Kael and stood against him, turning him into an enemy again. And now, he relied on Kael, accepted his role as the Hero, somewhat giving a vibe of an Ally. ''Pick a side, bitch!'' Kael was getting frustrated. The Prince, however, didn''t seem to be done yet. "Are we going to rely on 3-4-year-old Magic Beasts? Yes. Would 3-4-year-old Magic Beasts even make a difference? Yes. Why? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because they are your 3-4-year-old Magic Beasts." Edric spoke, and suddenly, Kael''s expression changed as a thought popped up in his head. "Hero Kael, in just 2 weeks, you became strong enough to defeat a Fourth Circle Mage and Fourth Stage Warriors as if they were a joke. You are special. You are blessed by Lord Feraos, and your Bonds will be the same. Your Bonds will grow much faster than anyone expects them to, just like you do. But this will only happen when you let them come out. You cannot always keep protecting them, else it would only make things difficult for you in the future." Edric finally ended his long speech, and by the end, Kael''s eyes were shining brightly. This This was the most amazing speech he had heard ever since he came here! Edric was a genius! He finally gave him what he had been looking for all this while! A way to reveal the strength of his Bonds without revealing his talent. All this while, Kael had been hiding his talent from others. At first, it was solely because of the vision where he saw his own death. He thought of it as some kind of warning and decided to hide his talent. But later, when he learned more and found out about the hidden enemies in the castle, his belief was reinforced even further. Revealing his talent in a place where the enemies lurk was plain foolishness. After all, Kael knew how absurdly strong his talent was. He knew how it could single-handedly make a force strong enough to take over the entire world. Who knows? The enemies might capture him and treat him as a Dragon breeder, whose only role was to create Dragons. Heck, now that his talent was upgraded, things were even worse. He needed to be careful. Also, he liked the idea of having Igni as his trump card and protecting him from surprise attacks from the hidden enemies. But at the same time, Kael also knew he couldn''t hide Igni forever. Even if he could, he couldn''t hide all his Bonds because that would be too suspicious. He would need to reveal one of his Bonds eventually, and this worried him because the rate at which his Bonds grew was anything but normal. Heck, the four-day-old Cirri is already unkillable by most warriors. Honestly, Kael was thinking of forming a Bond with a Third Beast and not using his ability on it to avoid any suspicions. Now, however, things were different. Edric''s words had opened his eyes* He grows stronger faster than others because he is the Hero blessed by Lord Feraos. Then Wouldn''t Lord Feraos bless his Bonds as well? The plan was simple. He would choose a Beast not many know about, use his ability on that Beast, feign ignorance if someone asks why the Beast is different from the rest, and once his Beast shows monstrous growth, he would simply blame it all on Lord Feraos, without having to reveal his talent. Yes. It was perfect! He had nothing to worry about! "Alright." Kael spoke up, influenced by Edric''s words. "I will still not use force on my Igni, but I do have a way to bring him out." He started. "What is it?" The King questioned. "A Second Bond." Kael answered, and the King narrowed his eyes at those words. "I am already a Second Circle Mage, meaning that I am already an Apprentice Level Tamer who can form a Second Bond. I am sure if Igni has a playmate who he can play with, he will overcome his shyness and come out. Meanwhile, I will train together with my new Bond and continue my training as a Tamer. How about it?" Kael stared at the King, and Alden nodded. "That can be done. Tamer Lyric had suggested the same thing. You were supposed to get your Second Bond after you returned from Estwyn anyway. Have you thought of what Beast you would like to form a Bond with?" The King questioned. Kael, however, shook his head. "I had a lot in my mind, so I didn''t give it much thought." "Worry not." The King nodded. Kael nodded back with a smile. Everything was going just as he planned. He would now buy some time, return to his room, read about different rare Magic Beasts that no one knows about, ask for one such Beast, and since the information they would have on that Beast would already be limited, no one would find it odd if the beast looked a little different than how it was supposed to be. ''Heh, the less information they have, the less suspicious I become.'' Kael nodded to himself again, proud of himself for actually coming up with such a plan. But then, The King stood up. "Follow me. I will help you choose." "N-Now?" Kael blinked. "Of course. We have already delayed it enough as it is. There is no need for further delay. Come with me." The King ordered, his tone leaving no room for defiance. Chapter 158 - 158: The Hero had made his choice. "This is the Royal Sanctuary." The King announced as they finally walked towards the end of the hall and Kael''s eyes fell on the grand doors in front of him. These were the Grand Doors of the Royal Sanctuary, the Royal Family''s most treasured vault. ''Holy'' Kael was overwhelmed just by the entrance. The giant double doors were nearly thirty feet high, made of polished black stone, engraved with golden runes that pulsed faintly with a rhythmic glow, as if alive. Strange, ethereal energy coiled around the entrance, forming the translucent shapes of legendary beastsdragons, phoenixesall shifting and flickering like living paintings. The grand display only made Kael''s anticipation rise. Yes, he wanted some time to think over what Beast he would want, but now that he was here, he was having a difficult time controlling himself. He was barely holding back the urge to rush in and explore the place by himself. His was already overwhelmed by the large number of possible Ancients behind that door. This was it. The place they call the heart of Drakthar. A place where countless Magic Beast eggs, each brimming with potential, were safeguarded for future generations. The King stepped forward and placed his palm against the golden sigil at the center of the doors. Rumble Fwoosh The entire structure rumbled, and the golden runes turned brighter. Then, with a deep, echoing groan, the doors parted, revealing the vast chamber beyond. "Come in." The King spoke as he walked in. The Prince and Kael followed. "It has been a while since I have been here." Edric commented with a nostalgic smile on his face. Kael, on the other hand, remained silent. ''What in the hell is this place?'' He was too awestruck to speak. The moment he stepped inside, his breath hitched. The place was nothing like he had imagined. The chamber stretched far beyond what should have been physically possible. Its size defied logic. It seemed almost endless. ''How does this thing even fit inside the Castle? Wait, are we still in the castle?'' Kael questioned inwardly as he continued to look around. Veins of mana pulsed across the ceiling, casting a soft, magical glow over the treasure trove within. Rows upon rows of crystalline pedestals lined the chamber, each holding a Magic Beast egg different from the others. These eggs shone like polished gemstones, with different colors, sizes, and even shapes. The pedestals they were kept on were inscribed with detailed information regarding the Egg. ''This is beautiful'' Kael muttered in awe as he followed the King. "You may choose any egg," The King declared, his voice echoing through the chamber. And the instant he said those words, Kael, who was barely holding himself back, rushed forward as he read about different Beasts presented here. Kael had been reading about Magic Beasts ever since he came here, so his knowledge regarding that matter was quite highor at least that is what he believed. However, the instant he stepped into this place and started exploring, he realized that he didn''t know about more than half of the Beasts present here. This place was literally a treasure trove, not just of Beast Eggs, but of knowledge too. The first few minutes Kael spent here were only for the sake of reading about different Beasts. He didn''t even bother using . After all, it was reacting to every Egg present here. "He looks excited." Edric, who saw Kael rushing towards different Eggs, commented with a smile on his face. "This is probably the first time I have seen a genuine emotion in his eyes." He commented. Soon, however, he shook his head, "No, the second time. The first was when he talked about protecting his Igni. He is quite protective of his Bond and only shows his true emotions when he talks about it. For other times It feels like the Hero is trying to hide something. Even his outburst back then seemed like an act." The Crown Prince smiled as he then turned toward the King, who stared at the Hero with an emotionless look on his face. Familiar with his father''s poker face, the Crown Prince continued, "Yet you still gave in to his act and told him about Lavinia. It was almost as if you wanted him to know about her." "You will become a Legendary Tamer soon. You are free to go and explore." The King ordered, not even reacting to the Prince''s words. "Heh." Edric chuckled as he shook his head. "I have already memorized this place. Nothing here will surprise me." "" The King stayed silent, not denying those words. After all, he knew it was true. "It has been a while since we have conversed like this." The Prince muttered. "How long has it been? Since Lavinia was exiled, perhaps? She truly was the one who held us all together, wasn''t she? It''s been a year since I last saw mother." Hearing his daughter''s name, the King finally reacted. "You are taking that name quite freely now." "You did bring her up." Edric smiled. The King then turned his gaze toward Edric, his purple eyes shining with intense emotions, "Not another word." Edric stared at his father''s eyes and then, with the same smile on his face, he nodded silently. Not going against the King''s orders. Oblivious to this exchange, Kael continued to scour through the different Beasts. Knowing that he couldn''t spend all his day here, he decided to look for a beast he would bond with. His requirements? They were simple. The Egg should have the shortest description. The less description it had, the less would be known about it, and that was all Kael needed. As for the Beast''s strength? Well, that didn''t matter. All the Beasts here were either Epic or Legendary Ranked, so their strength was pretty much guaranteed. However, as Kael was reading through different descriptions, his eyes suddenly fell on a 50 cm big white-colored Egg that seemed normal at first glance but radiated an energy that couldn''t be described very easily. His eyes quickly read its description, and the moment he did, a big smile appeared on his face. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''This is it.'' The Hero had made his choice. Chapter 159 - 159: Dreamveil Kitsune. [Race: Dreamveil Kitsune] [Rank: Elite] [Abilities: Illusion, Shapeshifting] [The Dreamveil Kitsune is a rare and mystical race of fox-like Magic Beasts known for their mastery over illusions and shapeshifting. They are born from the energy of dreams and emotions, existing between reality and the Magic Plane. A fully grown Dreamveil Kitsune stands at 1.2 meters tall, with multiple tails that shimmer with rich energy. Their fur is soft and ever-changing in color, shifting in response to their emotions or the illusions they cast. Dreamveil Kitsune are highly intelligent and capable of understanding speech, though they rarely communicate directly. Instead, they use illusions, body language, and mental images to convey thoughts and emotions. They are elusive creatures, often seen as omens of fate, guiding lost travelers or leading them into an endless mirage if threatened.] The moment Kael read this description, a big smile appeared on his face. ''Shapeshifting, huh'' Yes, he knew the Beast''s description wasn''t the shortest like he was looking for, but its powers weren''t something he could ignore. Shapeshifting would make it easier for him to hide this Bond. He could even use it to trick others in the future, and the Magic Plane mentioned in the description attracted his attention as well. Of course, he had no clue what it meant, but it sounded very interesting. Kael felt like this was something he shouldn''t give up on. Slowly, his hand moved toward the Beast''s Egg, and the instant he touched it, [Ding!] [Celestial Fox Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] The System reacted. ''Celestial Fox, huh The name sounds good.'' Kael nodded as he stood up and turned toward the King. Noticing that he had made his choice, the King walked toward him, and the Crown Prince followed behind. "A Dreamveil Kitsune?" Alden raised his eyebrow when he saw the Hero''s choice. "A Beast of trickery, that''s quite unlike the Hero''s personality." Edric commented as well. Then, a meaningful look appeared on the Crown Prince''s face as he stared at the Hero and smiled playfully, "Or maybe the Hero''s trickery is so profound that none of us are able to see through it and have ended up misjudging you." "I hadn''t given it much thought before, so I didn''t know which one to choose, so I followed the advice the King gave me when I came here. I decided to choose the one that called out to me the most." Kael answered as he stared at Alden. Pretty much ignoring the underlying meaning behind the Prince''s words. Honestly, at this point, he had stopped trying. It was too tiring to think about the Prince all the time, whether he was an enemy or an ally. Kael wasn''t sure. So for now, he would treat him as an enemy. After all, it was good to have many enemies but fatal to have an ally that is actually an enemy. The King smiled when he heard Kael''s words. "Since Dreamveil Kitsune is what calls out to you the most, it is what you should bond with." He spoke as he picked the Dreamveil Kitsune''s Egg and handed it to Kael. Kael held the egg as gently as he could. After all, it was soon going to be one of his children. His protective instincts had already taken over. ''A new brother'' Igni muttered. ''It will be a sister!'' Cirri countered. ''A new sister will be fine too.'' Igni answered like the mature big brother he was, not fighting his sister. But then, ''N-No, it will be a new brother. I want to be the only sister No new sister'' '''' Igni didn''t know how to react, especially when Cirri had already appeared next to him in her physical form and had placed her head right in front of him, wanting him to pat her. Kael chuckled at that interaction. "I hope you raise it well." The King spoke as he stared at Kael. "I will." The Hero nodded with a smile, and the King smiled back. The three then left. Kael was eager to return to his room and get his third Bond, but then suddenly, as if he recalled something, He glanced at the King and, "Your Majesty." "Hmm?" "About the meeting regarding the Xenthalor Empire and their use of the Power of Corruption, please inform me whenever it is held." Kael spoke, and the instant Edric heard those words, his expression changed ever so slightly. Igni didn''t miss that and quickly informed Kael, and Kael just smiled at that. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edric had cleverly shifted that topic to one related to his strength, even bringing up his Bond that couldn''t leave the Sanctuarya topic that the King already wanted to talk aboutand very quickly, the topic of the meeting was changed without a proper conclusion. Even Kael himself hadn''t thought about it until this moment. The King, who heard Kael''s words, smiled a little, satisfied. "I will look forward to your participation in the meeting, Hero Kael." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Kael smiled back, ignoring Edric completely. The walk continued, and suddenly, "Hero Kael." The King called out. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head. "What do you like more? Being a Mage or a Warrior?" "Hmm?" Kael frowned at that question. "If you had to choose one of them, what would you choose?" "Why choose?" Kael questioned back. "Because that way, you will progress the fastest." "But that way, I will also have more weaknesses." "" The King momentarily turned silent, while Kael continued, "Being a Mage weakens your body, being a warrior forces you to get close to the enemy. Choosing one of the paths limits you." "Those weaknesses can be taken care of by your Bonds. Mages can have Bonds with strong defense, and Warriors can have Agile Bonds that quickly closes the distance with their enemies." "That will make me dependent on my Bonds." "You will always be dependent on your Bonds, Hero Kael." The King answered. "I would like to be as less dependent on the Bonds as possible. That will allow me to have more freedom on the battlefield. I believe I grow the best when I pursue both Paths, and I will continue doing that till it is not possible anymore. I''ll be the best of both Worlds." "Best of both Worlds, huh" The King smiled at those words. Then he nodded his head, satisfied. "I will look forward to it." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Kael bowed his head. Just as he thought about walking, the King continued. "I was told that you will be spending the night at Commander Arlan''s house." "Yes, can I go?" Kael questioned. "Of course, I think Veylara will be there too." "What?" Kael''s expression changed. "Lady Veylara will be there too? Isn''t she in Stormhold House?" The Stormhold House was not in the Capital City. The Stormholds had their own City, the Stormhold City, where their authority was absolute. Even the Drakthar Royal Family does not try to influence that city. Yes, seeing it from a certain way, both Elira and Arlan were Prince and Princess of sorts. "If it is to meet the Hero, she will probably be there." The King answered, then he laughed out loud and, "Who am I kidding? She will definitely be there. In fact, I wouldn''t be surprised if she''s already there, waiting for you." Alden then stared at Kael and, "Be careful." "Huh? Why is that?" "Nothing. Forget I said anything." "What? What does that mean?" Kael questioned, but the King just walked forward without saying anything. ''Is it just me, or did his pace get quicker?'' Kael wondered in his head. ''Edric is looking at you with pity.'' Igni informed as Edric too walked away, following the King. Kael, who was now alone, stood still, feeling confused and ''Why do I feel like something bad is about to happen?'' Chapter 160 - 160: Flame-Seared Steak. "Haaahh" Kael sighed in relief as he returned to his room after meeting with the King and the Prince. Again, there were too many things in his head right now, but honestly, ever since he came to this place, there had always been something in his mind, he had gotten used to it. ''A Royal Palace huh'' Kael thought inwardly as he stared at the lavish room he was in. ''The price of living in this place is high'' He muttered. Soon, however, he shook his head, freeing his mind as he then stared at the Dreamveil Kitsune''s Egg he had brought back. ''Are you two ready to get another sibling?'' He questioned excitedly. ''Father, someone''s coming.'' Igni warned. Kael paused and waited for whoever it was to appear. Knock Knock Then, he heard a knock. He opened the door and his eyes fell on the person who stood in front of him. It was his Almoner of Services. "Althea?" "Hero Kael, I bring lunch." Althea spoke with her usual expressionless look on her face. Kael, however, frowned in confusion. Usually, Althea would always just keep the food table outside his room, and whenever he was hungry, he would bring it in and eat. Althea would never disturb him with such things and would only knock on his door if it was something important. "Hero Kael?" Althea tilted her head as she looked into the room. It was as if she wanted to enter? Kael didn''t know what it was, but "Come in." Instead of taking the food table, he ordered her to come in. "As you command." Althea nodded as she walked in with the food table. At the same time, she also closed the door behind her as her eyes then fell on the Dreamveil''s Egg. "So is this going to be your Second Bond?" She questioned. Once again, Kael narrowed his eyes. Small talk. Althea usually didn''t initiate something like this. This was too out of character for her. For now, however, he played along. "Mhm, it is a Dreamveil Kitsune." "Ah, that''s a fine choice." Althea nodded. "Mhm." "Are you going to Bond with it today?" "I was planning to, yes." "I wish you luck." Althea smiled. Kael smiled back. Then, the Almoner of Services looked into his eyes and, "Please eat first before you do anything. Magic Beasts are sensitive. It won''t be good if they sense your empty stomach right after they are born. You should create a safe and happy environment for them." She said those words, however, her eyes looked like she meant something else. "Alright" Kael nodded. And suddenly, ''Father'' Igni called. ''Hm?'' ''Someone''s watching us.'' ''What? Who is it?'' ''I do not know. I cannot sense them. They are hidden. I can only sense their gaze.'' Kael narrowed his eyes. Althea coming here and acting strangely, then Igni sensing a gaze... Something felt wrong. Kael''s eyes fell on the food Althea had brought in before he looked back at her. "Should I set it up?" Althea suggested. "Sure" Kael nodded. His eyes narrowing even further. It looked like she really wanted him to eat this. ''Is it poison?'' Kael wondered in his head. But then, he noticed something strange. While Althea was setting up the table, what seemed like a chit fell under his plate from her sleeve. Even Althea herself hadn''t seemed to notice it. The woman just set up the table and stood up. "Please eat." "Are you going to watch me eat?" Kael questioned, then, a playful smile on his face and, "You have started to like me, haven''t you? It is alright. I do not blame you. This isn''t the first time something like this has happened. We can handle this like mature adults." "While I do agree that, for some reason, Hero Kael is looking much more charming than he normally does, he is misinterpreting the situation." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Althea replied in her usual emotionless voice. "So unless Hero Kael wishes to do what mature adults do, I will take my leave." The Almoner of Services spoke, waiting for Kael''s decision. Kael''s mouth twitched, once again finding himself in a difficult spot in front of this woman. In the end, he just closed his eyes and, "Woman, stop throwing yourself at me. Have some self-respect. Now leave." Yes, he got the last word. It was his victory. Yes, that is how it works, he won. No more questions. "As you command, Hero Kael." Althea bowed her head as she walked out of the room. The moment she left, Kael''s playful expression disappeared. He stared at the food in front of him, then, his eyes fell on the chit under his plate. ''Igni, is that person still watching?'' He questioned. ''Yes.'' The Dragon nodded. Kael sighed. This seemed important, so he wanted to read it. He, however, had no way of doing that without alerting that observer. Even Igni was silent. In the end, he just stared at the food placed in front of him, and his eyes turned golden. His ability now worked on every object, even food. Every time he stared at food, he got details of what it was and what it was made of. Kael once added a spice to his food on his own, and his Eye detected that. It was a perfect way to find out if the food was poisoned or not. And the instant Kael activated his eyes [Flame-Seared Steak] [Description:] [The Flame-Seared Steak is a hearty, savory dish beloved for its rich, smoky flavor and perfectly charred exterior. The steak is seared over an open flame, creating a crisp, caramelized crust while keeping the inside tender and juicy. It is served with a side of roasted vegetables and a drizzle of fiery glaze, making it a satisfying and flavorful meal.] [Ingredients: Prime Cut of Beef, Flame Salt, Infernal Pepper, Garlic and Herbs, Blaze Oil, Charred Vegetables, Fiery Glaze] ''No poison'' Kael noted. Soon, however, his eyes fell on something else. [Whisper Chit] [Description:] [The Whisper Chit is a small, 2 cm long token made out of fine white material that feels cool to the touch. When touched, the chit transfers a small, focused amount of information into a user''s mind. Once it is used, the artifact crumbles into fine ash, leaving no trace behind.] [Properties:] [Limited Information Transfer: The chit can only convey a concise amount of data, such as a short message, a single image, or a brief instruction. Complex knowledge, like spells or entire maps, cannot be transferred.] [Instant Imprinting: The information is immediately and clearly imprinted into the user''s mind, ensuring perfect recall.] [Single Use: The chit dissolves after use, making it a one-time tool for discreet communication or instruction.] [Uses:] [Covert Communication: Used by spies or messengers to deliver short, critical messages without leaving physical evidence.] [Emergency Instructions: Carried by adventurers or soldiers to provide quick, vital information in life-or-death situations.] [Limitations:] [It is fragile and must be handled carefully before use, as it can be easily damaged or prematurely activated.] ''A single-time-use Artifact?'' Kael''s expression changed as he realized something. ''It wasn''t a mistake. She left it here on purpose.'' Kael sat down in front of the table and started eating the food Althea had set up. And while he ate, his hand discreetly touched the chit she had left, in an instant, the chit disappeared, and two sentences were imprinted in Kael''s mind. ''Huh?'' Kael''s expression changed. Chapter 161 - 161: You do realize you are at a perfect kissing distance from me, right? Kael closed his eyes as he recalled information imprinted into his mind. The only thing he was sure about right now was that this wasn''t an accident. Althea passed this information on to him on purpose. And if that is indeed the truth, then ''She knew what happened during my meeting with the King and the Prince.'' Kael realized it, and very quickly, he also figured out who sent Althea. It was the King. He couldn''t tell him Lavinia''s whereabouts in front of the Crown Prince, so he sent Althea to him. At the same time, he also predicted that the Crown Prince might send someone to keep an eye on him and told Althea to warn him. Yes, the King was on his side. It was a good thing. But ''They are getting suspicious.'' Kael realized it. To send someone to keep an eye on him just when he was about to bond with a Magic Beast, it wasn''t a good sign. ''Was hiding Igni a wrong move?'' Kael pondered over the matter as he raised his head, but then, "Stop showing off, will you?" He heard an annoyed voice. It was Elira, who was sitting in front of him. Right now, the two were inside a carriage that was taking them to Arlan''s house, and while Arlan was busy receiving a guest who had shown up, Elira had come to take Kael. "What do you mean?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "Yes, yes, I already noticed that your face looks better than before. At least it does not look hideous now. Here, I complimented you. Are you satisfied now? If you are, then stop tilting your head at different angles to show off that flawless skin of yours!" The Court Mage shouted, and at those words, Kael just grinned. "Just say you are jealous." "I am not jealous!" "And then you say you aren''t a tsundere, how adorable~" "I am not a tsundere! I am not that annoying!" "Right, right." Kael nodded as suddenly, Elira jumped at him, grabbed his collar, and pulled his face close to hers. "And what did you do? How has your skin become so flawless? You look like a completely different man!" Kael froze. Seeing the Court Mage being this close to him while she stared at him with those emerald green eyes... overwhelmed him. He felt... lost for a moment. But then, he quickly gathered his thoughts and grinned, "You do realize you are at a perfect kissing distance from me, right?" "Try it and see what happens." Elira threatened, looking right into Kael''s eyes. The distance between them, however, was still suspiciously close. "Is this some sort of way ladies in this world use to tempt a man into kissing them?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael muttered, and Elira, who had enough of this bastard, freed his collar and went for the throat instead. "I''ll kill you!" She shouted. "Have you lost your mind!?" Kael barely defended himself from the crazy woman. He was glad that he was stronger and faster than her; if not, she might have actually killed him. "Go away!" Kael snorted as he pushed Elira a little. He, however, still didn''t let his guard down and stared at the woman, prepared for any possible attacks. Seeing him acting like this, Elira finally smiled. "Have you calmed down now?" She questioned with a gentle smile on her face. Kael frowned at her sudden change, making the Court Mage laugh out loud. "Stop trying to hide things from me, you brat. You suck at it. What happened? What''s in your mind?" She questioned, and without Kael having to say it, she formed a Sound Barrier around them. Kael stared at the woman for a moment. Honestly, he wasn''t surprised that she caught on. After all, Elira may be wearing the mask of the loudest, most violent, and short-tempered mage, but deep down, Kael knew she was one of the most observant women who saw through even the slightest of lies. "Gasta Slave Market, Crimson Bazaar District, Aurelian''s Respite, Southeastern Quadrant, under the Grand Council of Gold." Kael spoke up, looking into Elira''s eyes. "That is where Lavinia is." "How do you know that?" Elira questioned, the air around her changing in an instant. "The King told me." "What?" Elira couldn''t believe her ears, and Kael finally told her what happened. "It is as we predicted. The King wanted you to know about Lavinia, and to think Althea was his subordinate" Elira muttered, her eyes shining brightly as she thought of different possibilities and ways through which she could save Lavinia. "The King being on our side is a good thing. What are you so worried about?" Suddenly, Elira questioned with a frown on her face. "" Kael turned silent at that question. This was a problem he couldn''t share with her After all, even Elira didn''t know about Igni. "Is this regarding the second message you received?" Elira guessed it. Kael tried to remain expressionless, but once again, in front of Elira, his methods didn''t work. "You are worried that you have attracted attention, even more so when this happened exactly when you were about to bond with your second beast." Kael nodded at those words. Maybe Elira''s perspective might help him in one way or another. "It would have happened eventually, you know? Your movements are indeed suspicious." The Court Mage just shrugged. Kael stared at the Court Mage with a frown, wanting to know what she meant by it. And the Court Mage didn''t hold back. "Well, for starters, you are a Third Circle Mage, not a Second Circle Mage. You left that out in your meeting with the King. Of course, only me and Arlan know about it, so others won''t find it very suspicious, but even then, your movements aren''t exactly innocent. Especially when it comes to your Bond." "What do you mean?" Kael questioned, narrowing his eyes at those words. Chapter 162 - 162: Hero Kael, I finally get to see you. "Your movements aren''t exactly innocent, especially when it comes to your Bond." "What do you mean?" Kael questioned as he stared at Elira with a frown on his face. "A Fire Wyvern is known for its ferociousness. No one has ever seen a shy Fire Wyvern." Elira spoke as she looked into Kael''s eyes. "Bu-" Before Kael could even counter her words, the Court Mage continued, "Sure, your Fire Wyvern might be an exception, but for you to so adamantly refuse anyone''s help and allow your Bond to hide Sanctuary for as long as it wants attracts too much suspicion. Some have even come up with a theory that you have killed your Bond and absorbed its powers." "What?" Kael stared at the Court Mage, dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe the absurdity of the statement. Elira, however, just shrugged, "This is what happens when you allow people''s imagination to run wild. They will think of the worst-case scenarios and believe them to be true. Right now, you are the Hope of Nerathis. So what''s the worst-case scenario? It would be that you aren''t the hope everyone believes in, but a demon who thrives by killing his own Bonds." "That''s just absurd." "This is how people are, Kael." Elira spoke, her eyes shining with intelligent light. "What other theories do these people believe in?" Kael questioned carefully, and Elira smiled, "You want me to tell you everything so you can know if anyone has gotten close to the truth or not, huh I didn''t think you would start using me like this. I thought we were allies." "" Kael turned silent. He didn''t like how the mage was reading his intentions like it was nothing. Elira chuckled at his reaction, and then, she started, "There are many theories. Some say you never formed a Bond to begin with. Some say your Bond is too weak, so you''re hiding it from the world to hide your embarrassment, while some believe that your Bond is so strong that you are hiding it so that you do not attract too much attention." The Court Mage started. Every time she mentioned a possibility, she looked into Kael''s eyes, trying to find out if any of it was true or not. Till now, however, she hadn''t found anything. Kael managed to keep a poker face. "However, the one that is most troublesome and popular is that You are Corrupted." "Huh?" Kael blinked, surprised. "They believe that you somehow got your hands on the Seed of Corruption and corrupted your Bond for more power since you were scared after being summoned to this world." "" Kael turned silent. He wanted to retort, but honestly, even he could see how people would believe that. After all, even the Princess, who had everything, fell to corruption. What was stopping the Hero, who wasn''t even from this world, from doing the same? Rather, it would make more sense for him to fall to corruption. After all, it would be much easier for a foreign being with no connection to Magic Beasts to fall to corruption than beings from this world, who loved their Bonds. At the very least, he was glad that none of the suspicions were regarding his talent. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So none of it is true, huh" Just as Kael inwardly sighed in relief, Elira spoke up. It was almost as if the woman could read his mind. He stared at the woman to understand what gave him away. The woman, however, just grinned. "I was right." Kael frowned in confusion. Elira, however, wasn''t done yet. "It would make sense. None of these reasons would explain why you would hide your power from the King and not get another Beast. Now I am curious, What is this secret of yours?" "" Kael stayed silent as he stared at the woman in front of him. Obviously, he wouldn''t say anything. Elira didn''t mind either. If anything, she liked that Kael was suspicious of even her. The Hero cannot be too gullible, else he will be fooled by everyone. He needed to be able to think on his own and find people he could trust. Especially when he was surrounded by enemies with different agendas. This, however, didn''t mean Elira wouldn''t address the important matters. "You know, I can''t hide the fact that you are a Third Circle Mage for much longer. Even if me and Arlan do not say anything, other instructors would catch up. I can only buy you a week at most." "That will be enough." Kael smiled. He just needed to get to level 30 and become an Adept Tamer within a week, and he would be able to Bond with another Beast. Yes, it wasn''t a long-term plan and had many flaws, but what mattered the most was that he had time in his hands. He would have to reveal all his Bonds eventually. He just needed some time to make a distinction between his enemies and allies. "So you actually do want me to hide the fact that you have become a Third Circle Mage from the King? You do realize that this could get me executed, correct? You want me to take so much risk without ever telling me your secret. That''s not fair, now is i-" "I am not telling you anything, and you will keep my secret." Kael spoke directly, not wanting to play her games. "You think you can order me around like this?" Elira raised her eyebrow. And Kael "I can." He nodded as he finally walked out of the carriage, leaving the mage behind. "Tsk." In the end, the Mage could only click her tongue in annoyance as she walked out and caught up to him. Yes, they were finally at Arlan''s, and just as Kael stepped forward towards the Commander''s house, ''Father.'' Igni called out. ''Be careful.'' The Dragon warned him about a being who had sensed his arrival and was already rushing towards him with a big smile on her face. "Hero Kael, I finally get to see you." Yes, Veylara Stormhold, one of the Strongest Warriors in all of Nerathis, was here. Chapter 163 - 163: Veylara Stormhold. Kael''s eyes fell on the tall figure, with a presence so strong that it was impossible to ignore. Her blonde hair, streaked with a few strands of white, framed her strong, confident face, and her green eyes glowed with a mix of passion and wisdom. She wore casual clothes as if she didn''t care about customs. Those clothes, however, failed to hide her hourglass figure, giving her a mature charm and effortless grace. As the woman stared at the Hero, she grinned. "Hero Kael, I finally get to see you." She greeted, her voice full of absolute confidence. Elira, who followed behind Kael, instantly froze when her eyes fell on her mother. "I-It is an honor to meet you, Lady Veylara." Kael greeted as he bowed his head. Veylara''s grin widened at that, soon, however, her expression changed. "I heard about your performance at the gathering yesterday. You defeated Adept-Level Tamers while only being an Apprentice-Level Tamer yourself. That is quite an exceptional performance." "You overpraise me, Lady Veylara." Kael smiled politely. At the same time, Arlan rushed forward, somewhat panicked. "Mot" He tried to say something. Veylara, however, raised her hand, and the single gesture was more than enough for the mighty Commander to take a step back. Veylara then stared at the Hero and, "I wonder how strong you will be once you become an Advanced-Level Tamer." She commented. "I look forward to it as well." Kael nodded, not flinching at her words even though something didn''t feel right. "How much time do you think you would need to become an Advanced-Level Tamer?" "Hmm?" Kael narrowed his eyes. Veylara, however, seemed oblivious to his expression and, "What''s wrong, Hero Kael?" "Nothing." "So? How long do you think you need to become an Advanced-Level Tamer?" The Stormhold mother repeated her question. "I do not know." Kael lied again. "Come on, I''m sure you must have some idea. You''ve been in this world long enough, no?" Veylara grinned. Elira narrowed her eyes at her mother''s questioning. She tried using the Whisper Stone, but before she could, Veylara glanced at her and smiled. In an instant, the usually brazen Court Mage fell silent. Yes, Kael was abandoned, just like that. "A week, perhaps." The Hero answered. "A week?" Veylara raised her eyebrow. "Could be earlier too. I''m not so sure." "To say you will become an Advanced-Stage Warrior in three weeks after beginning your trainingI assume you''re the only one who can say that and make it believable, Hero Kael. Your talent is enviable." "I was blessed by Lord Feraos." Kael bowed his head again. "" Veylara remained silent. "" "" In an instant, silence fell in the air as no one dared to speak. Everyone waited for the Stormhold Head to continue. That was simply how overpowering and intimidating her aura was. And then, suddenly "Heh." Veylara laughed, making both Arlan and Elira tremble. Then, before the siblings could even say anything "Let''s go on a ride, Hero Kael." The woman spoke, and before Kael or anyone else could react, she grabbed him, placed him on her shoulder like a sack of potatoes, and jumped high into the airalmost ten meters up. "Wha" The sudden change made Kael scream. However, even his scream was abruptly cut off as Veylara''s fingers pressed against his neck. His throat went numb, and his voice was stolen. "!!!" In an instant, his mind panicked. But there was nothing he could do. Everything happened so fast that he couldn''t even see it, let alone react to it. Heck, even Igni and Cirri couldn''t react. The space around him then trembled, and a giant red wyvern flew out of Veylara''s Sanctuary. Veylara landed on it with Kael still on her shoulders. She then glanced at her children from above and, "We will be back by dinner." With those words "RRROOOOOAAAAAARRRRR!" The wyvern flew away. The Hero was kidnapped just like that, and there was nothing his two friends could do about it. "He''s dead." Arlan even declared his fate. "I knew letting her meet him wasn''t a good idea." Elira shook her head, disappointed. The Court Mage had even closed her eyes, praying for her dead friend. No matter how annoying Kael was, he was indeed a good friend she valued. "Why did he lie to her?" Arlan questioned with a frown on his face. Just like Elira, he also knew Kael was already an Advanced-Level Tamer. "He wants us to keep the fact about him being an Advanced-Level Tamer a secret for the next seven days." "Why?" Arlan couldn''t understand. "He didn''t tell me." "A secret, huh" Arlan muttered, his face showing no expression. Soon, the siblings walked into their home, leaving Kael to his plightit wasn''t like they could do anything to help the poor man anyway. On the other side, as Kael and Veylara flew on top of the Firefang Wyvern, the Wynvern was 5 meters wide, a monster that made Kael tremble, even though he had a Dragon of his own. His thundering roar didn''t make things any easier and what made everything worse was... Veylara piercing gaze. "Why did you lie?" Suddenly, Veylara questioned. "W-What?" Kael stuttered, his voice returned to him. "You are too tense. It isn''t good to be tense when you lieit raises suspicions." "I have no clue what Lady Veylara is talking about." Kael shook his head, and Veylara nodded, satisfied. "This is somewhat believable. Better." "Lady Veyl" "I am different from those you''ve met until now, Hero Kael. Your lies may work on others, but they will not work on me." Veylara cut him off before he could say anything. "You can use your eyes if you wish to. I won''t mind. I know you''re dying to do it anyway." "I-I can?" Kael questioned, completely forgetting that the woman had just accused him of lying. Seeing his excitement, Veylara just smiled. "Go for it." Kael didn''t hold back. Very quickly, his eyes turned golden, and [Name: Veylara Stormhold] [Race: Human] [Age: 81] [Level: 98] [Strength: 256] [Agility: 275] [Speed: 277] [Stamina: 269] [Defense: 248] [Mana: 100] [Intelligence: 300] [Charisma: 180] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura, Perfect Warrior] [Weaknesses: -] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''What the'' Kael''s eyes widened in horror. This was This was much more horrifying than what he had expected He thought he had seen the peak of this world when he saw the status of Ninth-Stage Warriors like Cedric and Aurelia, but This was just absurd. Cedric and Aurelia''s average stats were around 180-ish, but Veylara She was far above them. Heck, she was even stronger than their Bonds. Of course, Kael had expected her to be stronger than themshe was called one of the strongest, after allbut He wasn''t expecting the difference to be this horrifying. He thought Mythical-Level Tamer was the limit, but There seemed to be a level above that he was not informed about. Kael''s face turned solemn, and Veylara didn''t fail to notice this change. "It is foolish, you know?" She called out, looking into Kael''s eyes. "Playing tricks in a world you know nothing about." "Huh?" "You think you are surrounded by enemies. Who is your prime suspect? The Crown Prince?" Chapter 164 - 164: You aren’t a good liar. "It is foolish, you know?" Veylara spoke as she looked into Kael''s eyes. "Playing tricks in a world you know nothing about." "Huh?" "You think you are surrounded by enemies. Who is your prime suspect? The Crown Prince?" "!!!" The woman questioned directly, and Kael blinked in surprise, unable to understand what had just happened. "W-What are you talking about?" He tried to feign ignorance but... "See? You did it again. You stutter when you suddenly have to feign ignorance or lie. Everyone can lie when they are prepared, Hero Kael. Learn how to lie spontaneously and make it look believable." "" Kael remained silent. What could he even say? "Mhm, remaining silent is better too. At least you do not give away what you are thinking. But learn how to hide your expressionI can see your confusion and nervousness on your face. It directly gives me power in our conversation." ''Is is this woman teaching me deception?'' Kael wondered in his head, he had no clue what was happening. He had only come here for dinner and to spend time with the only people around him he could actually let loose with. But before he could even enter their house, their mother kidnapped him, called out the enemy he had been suspecting all this while, and then started teaching him deceptionall during their first meeting. ''Why is every interaction with a Stormhold so absurd? Is it in their genes?'' He wondered silently. But then "You hide that you are already an Advanced-Level Tamer, meaning you are trying to conceal your powers. For a Hero, who would only gain more praise and glory the stronger he gets, to hide his powers instead of revealing them means one thingyou are aware that you are surrounded by enemies. Since your only real interactions with people outside the Royal Family''s influence happened during your Test, something must have occurred during your stay in Estwyn. Something that made you doubt the very people who summoned you. Probably something related to that corrupted beast that came after you at the end of the testthe corrupted beast you somehow ran away from." Veylara stared into Kael''s eyes when she said those last words, and unconsciously, Kael''s body flinched. "See? You did it again. When put on the spot, your body reacts honestly. You didn''t run away from that beast, did you? You defeated it." Kael clenched his fists, trying his very best to show no reaction to the woman''s words, but Even that attempt was seen as a reaction. "Clenching fists is usually a sign of someone trying to control himself. It is a gateway to your thoughtstry to control it." Veylara instructed. "So? How did you defeat that thing? According to the reports, it wasn''t something you should have been able to defeat with the capabilities you showed during the test. Were you hiding your real strength? Or did someone else aid you? The mysterious Firefang Wyvern that is too shy to leave, perhaps?" Veylara guessed, and once again, the instant Kael''s breathing faltered at her words, she realized the truth. "So it was that Wyvern" Veylara muttered, her eyes shining with enlightenment. "So that''s the reason you are hiding your Bond, huh It is much stronger than what everyone believes, and you wish to use it as your trump card." Naked. Stripped bare. That''s how Kael felt. His every secret seemed like it was out in the open. It was as if he were an open book she could read without any trouble whatsoever. Panic surged within him as he once again recalled how monstrous the woman truly was. He wouldn''t be able to suppress her or run away even if he used Ascendant of the Ancient and strengthened himself. He was completely helpless against her in every way possible. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the woman She just laughed at his reaction. "I told you, didn''t I? You aren''t a good liar. You have a lot to learn before you start participating in this messy game, Hero." "W-What should I do?" Kael questioned. The woman already knew his secrets. She had figured everything out without him saying anythingeven the fact that he was already an Advanced-Level Tamer. It was almost as if everything he had done to hide his secrets had been for nothing. Even Igni''s existence was somewhat revealed. He needed help. Help from someone he could trust. And right nowmaybe because of how intimidated he was, or perhaps because the woman in front of him was his friends'' motherhe decided to seek her help. "You are panicking." Veylara observed. "I" Kael didn''t know what to say. He just looked down, afraid. Even Igni and Cirri were silent. "Hero Kael." The woman called out, drawing his attention. "Not everyone is your enemy." She spoke in a tone that calmed Kael''s panicked emotions. The Hero stared at her in silence, and the woman continued, "You realize that not everyone around you is an ally, and that is a good thingmuch better than blindly believing everyone you see. I was half expecting to meet a na?ve fool oblivious to how the world works." She smiled. Then, her tone turned serious, and "But you also need to realize that suspecting everyone around you is just the first step. If the only thing you do is doubt everyone and be careful around them, you will suffocate yourself." "Then what should I do? How do I find people I can fully trust?" Kael questioned. "Fully trust?" Veylara laughed at those words. "If there was a way to fully trust someone, I''d be ruling this world by now. You can never fully trust someonenot even your closest ally, nor a lover, parent, or child." "." Kael fell silent. Those words were heavy, but deep inside, he knew they were true. But the question still remainedwhat should he do if he couldn''t trust someone? How could he find allies? "You find a common goal." Veylara answered, smiling at Kael. "A common goal?" "Indeed. When your goals align, you automatically become allies." Chapter 165 - 165: It is funny, isnt it? "You find a common goal." Veylara answered, smiling at Kael. "A common goal?" "Indeed. When your common goals align, you automatically become allies." Veylara then gave an example, "If you think about it naively, then yours and Drakthar''s common goal would be to save Nerathis, so Drakthar is your ally. Of course, that is only on the surfacethere are many layers to it. Drakthar isn''t a single entityit''s a web of factions, each with its own goals." "How do I find people with the same goal as me?" Veylara chuckled at that question. "Do you even have a goal yet?" "" Kael said nothing. "What is your goal? To save Nerathis?" Kael nodded, lying again. "Why? Because you are a Hero?" Veylara laughed. "" Again, Kael remained silent. "Your goal shouldn''t be saving Nerathis or anything grander, Hero. You are just a child who was pulled into this mess. Your main goal should be to survive." "are you sure you should be saying this?" Kael questioned with an uncertain look on his face. No matter how he looked at it, this seemed strange. Didn''t these people summon him to save Nerathis? Why was she telling him not to have that as a goal? "Why shouldn''t I say this?" Veylara questioned back. "I am the Hero" Kael didn''t know how to explain. "What? You are the Hero so you should save the world?" "is that not what your people want?" "Normal people, perhaps." Veylara nodded. "But do you truly think the King and other nations think the same way?" "what does that mean?" Kael frowned. "We have no way to send you back, Hero." Veylara spoke, her tone heavier than before. "For better or worse, you are stuck with us in this world. If Nerathis falls, you fall with it. So when I tell you to survive, I am essentially telling you to save the worldjust in a way that sounds much better to your ears." Kael narrowed his eyes, and Veylara smiled. "This is how you form common goals. You pick something both sides wantin this case, you wishing to survive, and Drakthar wanting to ally itself with you, a man with the greatest talent blessed by Lord Feraos himself. Again, there are complications to it, but it is one way to look at things. A way that isn''t flawed." Veylara took a brief pause, letting Kael absorb everything before continuing, "Drakthar is your ally, Hero Kael. That is certain." She spoke with absolute confidence. "The question you should be asking is whether all of Drakthar is your ally or not. And that might not be true. Some within Drakthar may have goals that oppose yours. Those are your enemies." "And how do I find them?" Kael questioned, and once again, Veylara chuckled. "You can''t." The Hero frowned in confusion, and the woman continued, "The enemies are hiding. They have been hiding for a long time. Do you truly believe that someone like you, who has barely been in this world a few days, would be able to find enemies wewho were born here and have involved ourselves with politics all our livescouldn''t find? If you do believe this, then either you are overestimating yourself or... you are underestimating us." "so am I supposed to live surrounded by enemies?" Kael tilted his head. Obviously, that wasn''t something he could doit was no different than standing before them with open arms, allowing them to strike as they pleased. "That is exactly what you are supposed to do." Veylara nodded, her words contradicting Kael''s thoughts in every way possible. Kael frowned in confusion, feeling lost. And Veylara, who saw that, smiled. "You look confused." She commented. "I do not understand your words. Why should I live in fear amongst my enemies? Isn''t it better to find out who they are and come up with ways to protect myself against them? Is it not better to face an enemy standing in the open instead of one hiding in shadows?" "So you wish to find your enemies?" Veylara questioned. "That is correct." Kael nodded. "And how is that going for you?" "Huh?" "You must have a list of suspects, don''t you? Who do you suspect the most?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You already know" Kael muttered as he lowered his head, ashamed and somewhat confused as to how the woman had figured it out. "How do you think I came to that conclusion?" Veylara questioned with a curious look on her face. "Is it because you suspect him as well?" "No. It is because I know my children suspect him." The Hero frowned at those words. "The scope of information you have is too limited, Kael. The only people you''ve had any real interaction with within the Palace are your instructors, the King, the Prince, and maybe a few servants. Considering Therian''s and Deren''s personalities, I can safely say they wouldn''t talk to you about anything outside of their duties. And with you hiding your Bond, you probably tend to avoid Lyric as well. Servants would never say anything. Informally talking to the King and the Prince isn''t possible. So the only people you actually talk to are Elira and Arlan. Thus your line of thought automatically aligns with theirsand you suspect the Crown Prince, just like they do." "Are we wrong?" Kael questioned. Were the doubts in his mind correct? Was the Crown Prince not the enemy? "It is not about being right or wrong, Hero. As I said, your vision is just too limited. Your suspect list only has the Crown Prince, and maybe the King, but other than that, you are clueless. What about the Ministers? What about the Queen? Other nobles? Different factions within Drakthar? Why do you not suspect any of them?" "" Kael remained silent, and Veylara answered her own question. "It is because you do not even see them. It is funny, isn''t it? You are trying to find a hidden enemy, but do not look into people you do not regularly meet." Once again, Kael found himself out of answers. What could he even say? It was as if a mirror was being held up to him, showing him how foolish he had been. "Then What do I do?" Chapter 166 - 166: Learn from me, Hero. It is funny, isn''t it? You are trying to find a hidden enemy, but do not look into people you do not regularly meet." Once again, Kael found himself out of answers. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What could he even say? It was as if a mirror was being held up to him, showing him how foolish he had been. "Then What do I do?" He questioned, his voice much quieter and more reserved than before. "You have two options." Veylara began. "First, you investigate the King, the Queen, the Prince, the Ministers, and more than 100 Noble Houses of Drakthar separately. Study them closely and understand their intentions. Learn of the traitors present in these Noble houses. Determine which House belongs to which faction. Discover the goals of each faction, then identify the factions with goals opposite to yoursthe factions you might call your enemies all without missing even a single possibility. Of course, you still need to train while you do all this. After all, only when you are strong enough to face your enemies would any of this matter. Otherwise, you''ll simply be eliminated for knowing more than you should." That was the first option. And it went without sayingit was impossible. Even the Crown Prince himself was a character Kael couldn''t completely understand. Figuring out more than a hundred Noble Houses, each containing who knows how many schemers, was simply not feasible. Kael finally understood what Veylara was trying to tell him. These noble houses had spent their entire lives trying to root out spies and traitors, yet they had still failed. How could he possibly uncover the truth on his own? From the beginning, this wasn''t a real choice. He could only choose the second option. "Or, you live among your enemies, just as I told you." "But..." Kael wanted to argue, but Veylara interrupted. "Whatever these factions are, there is a strict balance between them. While your summoning may have tipped that balance slightly, the fundamental reality remains unchanged. You only need to see things from a simple perspective. There are factions that want you alive and factions that wish to eliminate you. And you... You will let them confront each other while you grow stronger." Kael stared at the woman, and Veylara continued as her eyes shined with wisdom. "Hero Kael, allies, enemies, traitors, goals, factionsyou can ponder them all you want, but in the end, you will end up spending your entire life doing this and even then, you will never figure it out. No one ever has." Kael''s face turned grim. Veylara however, smiled. "Fortunately for you, Lord Feraos''s mercy has made it so you do not have to play this thankless game. There is a way out. A path far more certain and simpler than the complicated mess you''re trying to involve yourself in." Veylara paused for a moment, letting Kael digest everything before she finally continued. "Power. Not the political power, but raw strength, the real power. You must have a bit about me, you must have heard about the crazy old woman who does whatever she wants. Why do you think I can do as I please? Why does even the King hesitate before giving me orders? It''s because I am far stronger than others. I am irreplaceable. I am valuable. Therefore, I am respected." Veylara glanced at Kael and added, "Hero, you were born with a gift like no other. Use that gift to your advantage. Make yourself so strong that allies come to you willingly, and no one dares scheme against or betray you. Become so powerful that your hidden enemies remain hidden in fear, rotting in the shadows they love to lurk in. That is what you should strive for." As Veylara spoke, Kael''s expression changed and he clenched his fists, his eyes shined with powerful determination. Seeing the newly lit fire in his eyes, Veylara smiled. "Now that''s a much better lookone befitting a Hero." She nodded, satisfied. "Remember, the Royal Palace is a filthy place. Generations of schemes are at play within those walls. Every being hides far more than you realize. Even the King." Kael raised an eyebrow at those words, and Veylara grinned. "Your opinion of the King might be positive because Elira and Arlan admire him. But do you truly believe that man sat on the most powerful throne in Nerathis without getting his hands dirty?" Kael''s expression shifted. "Certainly, he may have changed after Lavinia was born. I saw the look in his eyesI watched him transform from a power-hungry king into a loving father. But... That man was forced to enslave and exile his own daughterthe daughter he adored. I wouldn''t trust him." "But... isn''t that all the more reason to trust him? I could... save his daughter." Kael spoke hesitantly, but Veylara burst into laughter. "Princess Lavinia fell to corruption. You, as the Hero, are destined to fight against corruption." "The King told me the Princess was framed." "Trust me, if that girl had claimed innocence, Alden would never have sent her away. He would have gone against the entire world for the sake of his daughter and he would have continued that till he either succeeded or he was killed. He loved that girl more than anything. The only way he could harden his heart enough to punish her would be... to witness her fall with his own eyes." "Are you saying... Princess Lavinia might have fallen to corruption willingly...?" Kael questioned. Veylara studied him silently before shaking her head and sighing. "You''re doing it again, Hero. You''re trying to piece together truths with your limited information. You''ll only burden yourselfand your hair might fall out from stress too." Veylara then grinned mischievously. "You can see others'' ages, can''t you?" She questioned. "You should know I''m over 80 years old, yet look at me. Do I look a day over 25?" She playfully tossed her hair, as if trying to charm Kaeland honestly, it was working. Veylara was an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Kael, of course, restrained himself and chuckled. "You do not, Lady Veylara." "Indeed." Veylara nodded, pleased. "Learn from me, Hero. Like me, you''ve been blessed with handsome features. Don''t ruin them by diving into this dirty mess they call politics. Whatever happens, let it happen. Your sole focus should be growing stronger and stronger, so when the time comesand things do collapseyou''re ready to catch them. Because trust me when I say this, Hero. Things will collapse. The balance will break. And there is nothing you or anyone else can do to stop it." ... *Veylara Stormhold* Chapter 167 - 167: What will you do once something does happen? Your sole focus should be growing stronger and stronger, so when the time comesand things do collapseyou''re ready to catch them. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because trust me when I say this, Hero. Things will collapse. The balance will break. And there is nothing you or anyone else can do to stop it." Kael''s face turned solemn when he heard those words. For a moment, both Kael and Veylara stayed silent, not saying anything, until finally, "You seem pretty certain of it." Kael couldn''t help but comment. "Of the Balance breaking, I mean." Veylara smiled at those words as she turned her head and glanced at the vast skies. The two of them were still flying in the air on top of Velyara''s Firefang Wyvern. Kael followed her gaze and realized that they were now near some forest. Forest that looked quite... beautiful. "According to the ancient scriptures and myths, the Hero will be summoned when Nerathis''s very existence is in danger." "And you believe these scriptures?" "I do not wish to, but..." Veylara glanced at Kael and, "The Hero is here, just like how it was mentioned in the scriptures." "That doesn''t necessarily mean that Nerathis is in danger." "It is in danger." Veylara nodded, almost sounding a little too certain of it. "Hero Kael, do you know that Nerathis hasn''t seen a major war in 350 years? The Power Balance and the Peace you are witnessing has lasted more than three hundred years." "Is that not a good thing?" Kael questioned. "A good thing?" Veylara laughed at those words. "Humans strive for power, and they go to war for that Power. Peace... is nothing more than silence before a storm. Sometimes, peace is far more dangerous than war. After all, it is during peace where alliances and factions are formed, plans are made and... preparation for war continues." Veylara stayed silent for a moment. "This Peace has lasted for 350 years. Imagine how many complex alliances and factions, all with different goals, must have formed during this time. Generations after generations of planning, all in an attempt to break the balance. And yet... The balance still remains. How much longer do you think this balance can hold out? Especially when you add Xenthalor, which has now started using Power of Corruption, Twilight and..." Veylara looked into Kael''s eyes and, "You, the Hero, into the fray." "..." Kael''s expression turned grim. Veylara then laughed. "If there are people who still think that this peaceful time will remain, they are either commoners or... fools. Something will happen, and whatever it is, it will happen soon. In a few years if we are lucky. If we are not then... a few months." The woman declared with a smile on her face. It was almost as if... She was looking forward to it. "And what will you do once something does happen?" Kael questioned, wanting to know more about her. "Are you trying to find out what my goal is?" Veylara smiled. "I wish to know where the strongest being I know stands." "Why? So that you can stand with me?" "Maybe? I do not know. I am simply trying to ensure my survival. If standing with you makes that possible, then why not?" "Heh, how brazen. I taught you how to think, but it seems that I also need to teach you how to speak. If you negotiate like this, those vultures out there would tear you apart." Veylara shook her head in disappointment. "I have a lot to learn." Kael nodded. "Indeed." Veylara nodded. Soon, however, she just sighed, "Well, I guess I am expecting a little too much from a boy who has just been here for a few weeks." "You still didn''t answer my question, Lady Veylara." "I will stand wherever my heart desires. That is the choice I have as one of the strongest." "Even if that means... standing against Drakthar?" "I have no reason to stand against Drakthar." "Why?" "Because Drakthar is strong." The answer was much simpler than Kael was expecting. "Drakthar ensures my and my family''s survival. Not many forces other than Drakthar can do that." "But aren''t you the one who makes Drakthar as strong as it is?" Kael questioned as he tilted his head in confusion. "I am only a part of it. Drakthar is much stronger than you think, Hero Kael. It isn''t called the Strongest Kingdom without a reason." Veylara answered. She then glanced at Kael and, "This is also the reason you do not need to worry so much. The enemies who are after you are also Drakthar''s enemies. They wouldn''t be able to get rid of you as long as you remain by Drakthar''s side, even if... they are a part of Drakthar. Unless of course, you keep acting like you are right now." "What...?" Kael frowned. "You are truly clueless, aren''t you?" Veylara smiled as she observed the man sitting in front of her. "I was hoping you would explain to me..." Kael requested. He already knew how stupid he was. What he needed was a way out, not insults and pity. "Keep in mind, Hero. Everything in this world revolves around self-interest." Veylara started, looking at the vast skies again. "I stand with Drakthar because I know it is strong enough to protect me and my House. Drakthar gives me protection, a place to live, and a social standing. In exchange, I protect it from possible enemies. The same is true for others like me, and the same is true for you." The woman turned towards Kael again. "Drakthar protects you because it wants you to stay by its side when you grow. Right now, however, your actions have become suspicious. You seem... wary of Drakthar, which is not a good sign. Drakthar might consider the possibility of you betraying it in the future. It is something that puts you against Drakthar''s self-interest. Let alone protection, Drakthar might even target you if this continues." Kael''s frown deepened. "It was fine till you were hiding your first Bond. While it was indeed over the top, most people bought the excuse of your bond being shy. You were just summoned to this world. Being scared was normal. Bonds often mirror their Tamers'' personalities. A timid Bond hiding from strangers was somewhat believable. However..." Chapter 168 - 168: Cirri, Come out. "It was fine till you were hiding your first Bond. While it was indeed over the top, most people bought the excuse of your bond being shy. You were just summoned to this world. Being scared was normal. Bonds often mirror their Tamers'' personalities. A timid Bond hiding from strangers was somewhat believable. However..." Veylara then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "You hiding the fact that you are already an Advanced-Level Tamer and not an Apprentice-Level Tamer isn''t something Drakthar would ignore." "But they won''t find ou-" Kael wanted to retort but very quickly, he turned silent. After all, this woman in front of him did find out without him having to say anything. "People at my level can see one''s Inner Strength." Veylara answered. "Inner Strength?" Kael furrowed his brows. "We call it strength of a Soul. It tells us a Tamer''s Level, something similar to your eyes. Of course, not many know about it. This is probably the reason why Elira didn''t stop you from hiding it." Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. "What? Seeing her reaction, I presume she already knew, did she not? That child isn''t exactly good at hiding her thoughts either, you see." Veylara smiled. ''Now I think it''s you who is the problem.'' Kael retorted in his head. He was sure that this woman had the ability to read people''s minds. How is one supposed to hide their thoughts from someone like her? Right now, however, he didn''t have time for this. "So are you saying... that the King already knows I am an Advanced-Level Tamer?" "He does." Veylara nodded. "Then why didn''t he say anything?" "If I knew what the King was thinking, I''d be sitting at his place." Veylara laughed again. "..." Kael continued to stare at the woman, wanting an answer but, "I am not trying to fool you. I really do not know. Maybe he knew you would meet me and counted on me to make you realize it. That man does not wish to antagonize you. That goes against his self-interest. Of course, if you continue to lie to him, things will get complicated and your relationship of mutual interest might end." "Then... what should I do...? Should I visit him personally and reveal all my secrets?" Kael questioned, somewhat desperate. The woman, however, stared at him with a deadpan look on her face and, "You need to maintain a mutually beneficial relationship, not a master-slave one. There is no need to reveal everything." She answered. "But then how will he trust me?" "He doesn''t have to trust you. You just need to show him that you trust him, that he can manipulate and use the na?ve you. Show him that you are and will be a useful tool so he should continue protecting you." She then stared at him and, "Continue hiding your first Bond. If it is strong enough for you to go so far and hide it, I am sure it is worth it to keep it as a trump card. Most people will buy your story about your Bond being shy and scared of coming out for the next few months since there is no certain way to prove that wrong. But you cannot lie to the King about the level you are on. He and others will see through it." Veylara paused for a moment as she took a deep breath, and then, "Understand this, Kael. You can create all the enemies in the world as you like, and as long as the King thinks you are of use, you will be safe. Use that to your advantage. Grow under his shadow in silence." She then leaned forward as her tone turned heavier. "Tomorrow when you return, reveal that you are now an Advanced-Level Tamer and get your Third Bond." "But... I cannot get a Third Bond..." Kael mentioned the problem. "What...?" "I already have it." "Have what?" "The Third Bond." "Huh? Where did you get it from?" "I got her when I was returning from my test." "I don''t remember this being mentioned in the report I read." Veylara frowned. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well..." "You manipulated the reports? Are you telling me that the soldiers sent with you gave a false report?" Veylara narrowed her eyes. "No! No, of course not!" Kael very quickly shook his head. "They didn''t know about it." "But they were with you the entire time other than when you were out playing with your Bond or when that Corrupted Beast chased after you. Did you find the Beast during that time?" Veylara questioned. "Well..." Kael momentarily turned silent. "You didn''t..." And once again, Veylara read his expression and narrowed her eyes again. "Then where did you find it?" She repeated her question. "I just did. I''ll tell you that later. You just need to know that she is not a Random Beast. She is Special, very Special." "You picked her up while you were returning from a border town." Veylara spoke with a deadpan look on her face. Clearly, she didn''t believe a thing Kael said. How special could a Beast he randomly found be? "I picked her up because she was special." Kael, of course, was very quick to defend his daughter. Veylara stared at Kael and stayed silent. She had heard of Hero''s this side. The one where his entire persona changes whenever he is defending his Bonds. ''He loves them a little too much...'' She muttered in her head. ''He is like a younger me.'' She chuckled. "If you are that confident, reveal her to the King then. There is no rule that the Hero has to pick a Bond from the Royal Sanctuary. If you find a Beast to your liking anywhere, you are free to pick it up. The King won''t care about what Beast you Bond with as long as you get stronger. If she is as special as you say, he will not mind." Veylara spoke up. "Well... That''s the problem." Kael smiled wryly. "She is... too special." He muttered. "What are you talking about?" Veylara frowned. She had no clue what the Hero was on about, but then, "Cirri, Come out." Chapter 169 - 169: Sign. "That''s the problem. She is... too special." "What are you talking about?" "Cirri, Come out." Kael called out, and in an instant, the space around him trembled. Yes, for the first time ever since he came to this world, he decided to share his secret with someone. And no, he didn''t do it randomly, or because he was intimidated or influenced by Veylara''s words. He had put a LOT of thought into it. He felt it a long time agohe couldn''t hide his children for long. With so many things happening around, he would need to reveal his bonds eventually. He needed a test run. He needed to see how people would react to a Dragon and... Veylara seemed like a perfect target. As one of the strongest beings in this world, she knew much more than others. Her reaction would be much more... mature and informative. She was also somewhat of an allyat the very least, she was someone he trusted more than others because of her relationship with Elira and Arlan. And... Kael also realized that he needed a mentor. He knew next to nothing about this world, and there was only so much he could learn on his own. Yes, he had instructors to teach him different things, but what he needed most was a mentorsomeone who would guide him, someone who could help him adapt to this world and help him survive. So he chose Veylara because of how she had been trying to help him and her relationship with Elira and Arlan. Yes, a hasty choice but... He was desperate. "Nyuuu~~" As he was lost in his thoughts, Kael quickly felt something weighing down his head, and very quickly, a bright smile appeared on his face as he grabbed Cirri and brought her into his embrace. He rubbed his cheek against her soft body. The Sky Dragon started licking his face, something he didn''t mind one bit. Rather, with Cirri in his arms, he seemed to have forgotten everything happening around him. He didn''t even notice that Veylaraand even the Firefang Wyvern he was sitting onwere both frozen stiff, unable to believe what they were seeing. "Huh?" A minute later, when Kael finally noticed the silence around him, he turned towards Veylara and frowned. "What happened?" Veylara''s body flinched. She was... intimidated. Yes, one of the strongest humans in the world was intimidated. "Is... is that a Dragon?" She questioned, unable to hold herself back. "Yes." Kael nodded, as he unconsciously tightened his hug around Cirri, who seemed oblivious to the situation and continued to purr, enjoying her father''s embrace and attention. "You bonded with a... Dragon?" Kael nodded again. "Is that a bad thing...?" He questioned with a doubtful look on his face. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where did you find a Dragon Egg?" "In Mistvale City, on a roadside stall. It had no heartbeat and looked like a flower, so everyone just thought it was a carved stone, but my eyes told me it was a Dragon''s Egg." "You found a Dragon''s Egg on a roadside stall...?" "It wasn''t much of a stall, just an old man sitting beside a carpet, selling all sorts of strange items." "..." Veylara stared at the man in front of her and then, "So the reason you were hiding how strong you were was because..." "I wanted to hide Cirri." Kael pointed at his daughter. "Cirri...?" Veylara raised an eyebrow at that name. "That''s her name. Cute, isn''t it?" "She... is a Dragon..." "So? She is my daughter first." "That is not how it works." "It doesn''t matter. Cirri likes her name, right Cirri?" He questioned as he gently played with her squishy cheeks, something that made Veylara''s entire body shudder. "I do! Makes me feel pretty~" Cirri nodded excitedly as she continued to purr. "She... She can talk...?" "Well... She is a Dragon, no?" Kael questioned back, feigning ignorance. He obviously couldn''t say he strengthened Cirri and raised her rank from Mythical to an unknown Rank called Eternal. Yes, he somewhat trusted Veylara, but he still wouldn''t reveal all his cards. After all, It was only a test. Heck, the entire reason he only brought out Cirri was because he had a better story to explain her origins, and if, by chance, the woman in front of him lost her mind and attacked him, Cirri would hopefully be able to run away because of her powers. "Inkar." Suddenly, Veylara nudged her Firefang Wyvern, Inkar. The Bond understood what she wanted and started descending. Something that made Kael frown. "RRRRRROOOAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!" The Wyvern roared as he circled above the forest, scaring away all the Magic Beasts present here, and once he made sure no one else was here, he landed. Veylara jumped and landed on the ground as well. Kael wanted to do the same out of respect, but just as he was about to, something happened. Veylara knelt on one knee, with her head down. It wasn''t just herInkar was the same. The Wyvern had placed his head on the ground and closed his eyes. The prideful beast was showing complete submission. "I, Veylara Stormhold, one of the twenty-one Demi-Gods of Nerathis, and 33rd Head of the Stormhold House, swear mine and my House''s allegiance to Nerathis''s Hero." "What...?" Kael blinked in surprise, unable to understand what just happened. Even Cirri seemed somewhat interested in whatever the ''thing'' in front of her was doing, but very quickly, she shook her head, lost interest, and returned her attention to her fathereven tapping on his hand with her little paw, telling him to continue rubbing her cheeks. "What are you doing?" Kael, however, was too taken aback to react to Cirri''s movements. "It is a Sign, Lord Kael finding a Dragon, I mean." "Lord Kael...?" Kael raised his eyebrow. Very quickly, however, he shook his head and, "What sign are you talking about?" "Does Lord Kael remember when I said that Drakthar is much stronger than he thinks?" "I do." "It is because they have Dragons." Chapter 170 - 170: Dragons. "What sign are you talking about?" "Does Lord Kael remember when I said that Drakthar is much stronger than he thinks?" Veylara suddenly questioned. "I do." "It is because they have Dragons." "Huh?" Kael''s expression changed. "They have Dragons?" "Indeed." Veylara nodded. "These Dragons are what ensure Drakthar''s greatness, protecting these lands from all threats." "Why didn''t I know about it? None of the history books mentioned the existence of Dragons." Kael frowned. After all, he had been looking into Dragons all this while and didn''t find much. "Dragons are Drakthar''s trump cards. They keep their existence hidden. Even Elira and Arlan don''t know about it. Only the leaders of the Three Founding Houses, the Drakthar Royalty, and the higher-ups of other nations know of their existence." Kael''s frown deepened at those words. This didn''t make sense. Yes, he understood the feeling of keeping a secret trump card, but If the enemies already knew about it, what was the point of hiding it from the rest? At that point, they might as well come forward and reveal the existence of the Dragons, cementing themselves as the absolute power. Veylara could also see what Kael was thinking, so she continued, "It is also a matter of shame." "A matter of shame?" Kael''s frown deepened. "Mythical Beasts are different from normal Bonds. Unlike normal Beasts, Mythical Beasts choose their Tamers on their own. While Drakthar may have Dragons, for the last three generations, none of Drakthar Royalty has been able to form a Bond with any of the Dragons. The Dragonborns have been... Dragonless." Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. "The Dragons Drakthar has are all Bonds of the previous Dragonborns. These Dragons might be the protectors of the land, but they are not loyal to the current Dragonborns. As for the children of these Dragons, they simply decided to grow without a Tamer, suggesting that none of Drakthar Royalty was worthy of forming a Bond with them. It is a matter of great shame for the Dragonborns, who claim to be the strongest power of Nerathis. So they removed the presence of Dragons from history and kept the Dragons they had as trump cards, not to be revealed unless they were pushed into a desperate situation." "Can I not trust any of the history books I read here?" Kael muttered with a deep frown on his face. First, it was regarding the Princess and now it''s the Dragons. Just how many times were these people going to change history? "It is a matter of reputation, Lord Kael. The Dragonborns, or any other force in power, would do anything to protect their reputation. There have been cases where even the Stormhold history has been altered." "So what you are saying is that reading history books is pointless." "Those books are accurate to some extent. For someone like you, who does not understand this world, they are not worthless. Even when you find out that what you have been reading is a lie, in a way, that only deepens your understanding of the world even further." Veylara answered intelligently. "I guess you aren''t wrong" Kael nodded in understanding. "I was glad I could help." Veylara nodded back. Her tone was much different than before. The amusement in her voice was replaced with one filled with respect. Something that bothered Kael quite a lot. "Also, can you stand up? I still do not understand this swearing business. The only swearing I know is cursing someone." "" Veylara didn''t know how to react to those words. In the end, she stood up like Kael had asked her to, her head, however, still remained low. "Why would you even swear allegiance to me? Because I bonded with a Dragon?" "It is not you who bonded with a Dragon, Lord Kael." Veylara was very quick to answer, and as Kael frowned at her words, she continued, "As I said before, Dragons choose their Tamers on their own. It wasn''t a coincidence that no one else in Mistwale was able to even sense the Dragon''s Egg despite it being there for who knows how long. You were the one who found it and bonded with Lady Cirri the moment you got there. It happened because Lady Cirri chose you." Kael stared at Cirri and frowned. ''This little thing chose me?'' He wondered. Cirri, who saw him staring at her, looked back and mirrored his expression. An absolutely adorable frown appeared on her face. Then, mirroring her father even further, she used her little paws to rub Kael''s cheeks and "Kyaaaa~" She smiled brightly. Yep, the Dragon didn''t care about the ongoing conversation one bit. She was in her own world. "" Kael, whose cheeks were being pressed inwardly, sat still, letting his daughter do anything she wanted. Veylara completely ignored her Lord''s condition and continued, "Dragons are the symbol of absolute authority. Before, the ones who had this authority were the Dragonborns, and now, it is the Hero. Therefore, I swore mine and my House''s allegiance to you." It was a simple answer. "Isn''t it too reckless of a move?" Kael questioned. "Trusting a Dragon''s instincts?" Veylara smiled at those words. "Trusting a baby Dragon''s instincts." Kael corrected. "I''d rather trust a baby Dragon''s instincts than Lord Feraos." It was an answer that made Kael raise his eyebrow, and Veylara quickly explained her thought process. "Lord Feraos''s existence can be questioned. A Dragon''s cannot." "" Kael turned silent. He couldn''t refute those words. Soon, however, another question appeared in his head. "Are you saying that the instant I reveal Cirri, every power in Nerathis would swear allegiance to me?" "No." Veylara shook her head. "The existence of Dragons has been hidden by the Royal Family. Only the three Drakthar Houses know about them and their significance, and I cannot say with certainty that the other two Houses would swear their allegiance like I did. What I can say, however, is that the moment Lord Kael reveals Lady Cirri''s existence, the political scenario of the entirety of Nerathis will change. Your position as the Hero will be strengthened, you will attract more allies, and at the same time, your enemies will get desperate and might do something reckless. There will be chaos." "All because of one Dragon?" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "All because of one Dragon." Veylara nodded, and Kael blinked, somewhat overwhelmed. If all of this was happening because he revealed the existence of one Dragon What would happen if people found out that he had Two. Chapter 171 - 171: I am a married woman. "The moment Lord Kael reveals Lady Cirri''s existence, the political scenario of all of Nerathis will change. Your position as the Hero will be strengthened, you will attract more allies, and at the same time, your enemies will get desperate and might do something reckless. There will be chaos." "All because of... one Dragon...?" "All because of one Dragon." Veylara nodded with a serious look on her face. "What about... the Royal Family? How will they react?" Kael questioned with a careful look on his face. He took what belonged to themhe highly doubted that they would react kindly to it. "It is difficult to say." Veylara muttered with a somewhat confused look on her face, even she wasn''t sure about this. "Yes, Lord Kael attracting a Dragon''s attention when three generations of their family could not, wouldn''t sit well with them. You might become the target of their jealousy but... It is unlikely that the Dragonborns would act on that jealousy." "Why is that?" Kael questioned. "Lord Kael was summoned here as a Hero. You were always destined for greatnessa Dragon choosing you as her Tamer only strengthens that claim even further. Yes, Lady Cirri being with you undermines some of the Dragonborns'' authority, but who hadn''t expected it already? In time, the Hero will be the strongest there is. It is only a matter of time before your existence would undermine the authority of every other force in Nerathis." "So I don''t have to hide Cirri''s existence?" Kael questioned. "You have no way to hide Lady Cirri''s existence." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Veylara corrected. "The Dragonborns will always be able to see through your level and know the number of Bonds you have. You will need to show Lady Cirri as your Second Bond sooner or later. I suggest you do it now and let the Dragonborns manipulate you into being their ally while you are still na?ve." "...I understand." Kael nodded. "Lord Kael is wise." Veylara bowed her head again, and this time, Kael''s mouth twitched. "Alright, that''s it." He had had enough. "Stop with this Lord Kael stuffit feels awkward. I would rather you talk to me like you did before." "But I swor-" "Yes, yes, I know. But I didn''t reveal Cirri''s existence to you because I was looking for a subordinate. What I need right now is a mentor." Kael then glanced at Veylara and, "Lady Veylara, I want you as my mentor, not a subordinate." "..." Veylara turned silent, unable to react to Kael''s words. So Kael pressed on, "As much as I would love to have a strong subordinate like you, I also realize my own shortcomings. I am not prepared to handle this big of a responsibility. Cirri may have chosen me, but I am not worthy of her yetneither am I worthy of you or your house swearing your allegiance to me. So before swearing your loyalty, I want you to guide me until I become worthy of all this. After that, we can settle the matter of your allegiance." Kael proposed, and at his words, Veylara momentarily turned silent. Then, the woman shook her head and sighed, "You are too na?ve, Hero Kael." She commented, somewhat disappointed. "No one in this world is worthy. It is all a game of wordsa game where you create an illusion of safety, strength and absoluteness. Attract attention, gather allies, and then turn that illusion into reality." The woman then stared at Kael and, "House Stormhold is a formidable forcestrong enough to give you standing in not just Drakthar but all of Nerathis. You have a Dragon and such a force ready to swear its allegiance to you. You have everything you need to create that illusion and play the game, yet you still refuse to do so. It is a foolish move." "I am foolish." Kael nodded. "Why do you think I want you to teach me in the first place?" "I could have done that as your subordinate too." "That doesn''t sit well with me. I do not like the sight of the person I respect kneeling in front of me." Kael waved his hand, dismissing Veylara''s words, and the woman couldn''t help but chuckle. "Now I think you aren''t na?ve but are trying to charm me with your innocence instead." She commented. "I''ll have you know, Hero Kael, I am a married woman with two children." "That shouldn''t stop me, should it? They say going after married women is easier because the competition is less." Kael grinned. "How vulgar." Veylara laughed at those words. Then, Kael looked into her eyes and, "Seriously, Lady Veylara, I want you to teach me. I want you to help me survive." "I will do my best." Veylara nodded. "I also had another question." "Please ask." Veylara bowed her head, but once again, Kael shook his head. "You are doing it again." "..." Veylara scratched her head. "And Inkar tooisn''t he a proud Firefang Wyvern? Why is he being like this? A Firefang Wyvern shouldn''t bow his headthat doesn''t suit him." Kael spoke as he glanced at Inkar, whose head was still placed on the ground. "..." "..." Both Veylara and Inkar remained silent at Kael''s words. The Hero glanced at Veylara and saw her looking at Cirri and he finally understood what was the problem. "Is he... being like this because of Cirri...?" He questioned, still somewhat unsure. Veylara nodded. ''That thing is a Wyvern and my Sister is a Dragonobviously it would be intimidated by her.'' Igni answered, his tone not hiding how proud he was of his little sister. ''Intimidated...? By her...?'' Kael blinked, staring at his Cirri, who was now gently nibbling his finger, it was yet another way to get his attention, but Kael was too taken aback for the little Dragon''s method to work. Honestly, Kael was offended. How can one be intimidated by his adorable daughter? In the end, he made up his mind. He jumped off Inkar''s back and landed on the ground with Cirri in his arms. Then, he brought Cirri close to Inkar, wanting to show him how adorable his daughter was but... The closer he got, the more Inkar avoided Cirri. The giant wyvern had even started trembling when Cirri was too close. "Hero Kael..." Veylara called out, slightly worried. ''Father, that thing is too intimidatedit might attack her in fear.'' Igni warned as well. "How is he intimidated by her?" Kael stood up and turned towards Veylara. He then got close to Veylara and placed Cirri right next to her face. "Just look at herisn''t she the most adorable thing in the world? How can one be intimidated by her? See? See? She is the cutest!" He spoke loudly, and Veylara, who saw Cirri from this close, gulped and forced herself to look away. She then called out... "Hero Kael, about me being married... I doubt it is that big of a deal." Chapter 172 - 172: You can do whatever you want. "Hero Kael, about me being married, I doubt it is that big of a deal." She folded. Her hands were literally twitching, wanting to hold Cirri in her arms, and the Dragon didn''t make it any simpler to resist her. "Myuu?" Watching the ''thing'' standing in front of her, she tilted her head, with a baby-like confusion on her face. Of course, the privilege to see her this up close was extremely limited, and Veylara had run out of time. "A-As long as I get to hold this majestic creature just once, I-I wouldn''t mind..." Before the woman could even complete her sentence, Cirri quickly turned into a cloud and rematerialized herself right above Kael''s head, knowing perfectly well that her father would catch her. Kael, who gently grabbed his daughter, turned back to Veylara and nodded in satisfaction. "Exactly. This was exactly what I was talking about. With how adorable my daughter is, one should be prepared to give up everything in order to get close to her. Why is your Inkar intimidated by her?" Kael couldn''t understand. "It is the Bloodline suppression." "But they are not of the same Bloodline." Kael countered. Igni''s presence intimidating Inkar would make sense, but Cirri was a Cloud Dragon beforeshe had no bloodline connection with Inkar whatsoever. "It doesn''t matter. They are still a Dragon and a Wyvern. A Wyvern will always feel intimidated in a Dragon''s presence, regardless of their blood or strength." "Wouldn''t that be disadvantageous in battle?" Kael couldn''t help but frown, and Veylara just laughed at those words. "If it is a battle against a Dragon, I would have a lot more things to worry about than my Bond being intimidated. And no, my Inkar may be intimidated, but when it comes to fighting and protecting me, he will suppress his fear and fight with me. That is just how pure a Bond''s love is." Veylara smiled gently as she stared at her Inkar, who had already gotten closer to her, wanting her to pet him. Even an 81-year-old Wyvern known for his fierceness wanted his Tamer''s attentionit was a sight that made Kael smile. Veylara patted her friend, then turned back towards Kael and, "We should return." She spoke. "We have had a long talk, and I am sure you have a lot on your mind. It would do you well if you return and get some rest." "I... I still have a lot of questions." "I am sure you do." Veylara chuckled. "But now that I am your mentor, my words carry more weight. You will listen to what I say." "..." Kael turned silent. Veylara grinned. "You should have taken me as a subordinate when I offered you to." Kael chuckled at those words. "I will do what my Mentor wants." He replied. Veylara then climbed onto Inkar. Kael did the same and sat in front of her. The Firefang Wyvern jumped into the air and started flying. And Veylara... She just continued to stare at Cirri, who had made herself comfortable in Kael''s arms and went to sleep while holding Kael''s palm with her undeveloped paws. "You can touch her if you want, you know?" Kael chuckled. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I-If it wasn''t clear, I was joking before. I love my husband." "Hahaha~" Kael laughed as he got close to Veylara with Cirri in his arms. "Here." He gestured for Veylara to hold Cirri. "You will not tempt me!" Veylara spoke, her eyes still on Cirri. "It will feel very good, trust me." "N-No." "Try it once. If you don''t like it, we will stop." "I-I..." Veylara hesitated. "Oh come on. I know you do not wish to marry meas heartbroken as I am, I will live with that." Kael chuckled and then, "Now, do you want to carry her or not?" "Will that be alright?" Veylara questioned, hesitating. "Hmm? Of course, why not?" "Well..." In the end, instead of answering, Veylara tried to take a chance and hold Cirri, but before she could, Poof Cirri turned into a cloud and materialized a meter away, still within Kael''s reach but not Veylara''s. The little Dragon then opened her eyes and stared at Veylara. "You will not touch me, Human." She spoke, her voice filled with so much coldness that Kael couldn''t even recognize her. Then, Cirri looked into Kael''s eyes with the same coldness, something that made Kael tremble. He was both taken aback and horrified at the same time, not because he was scared of Cirri... He was scared of that... cold look on his daughter''s face. It... hurt him. He gulped and then tried to talk to Cirri, but before he could say anything, Cirri returned to the Sanctuary. "C-Cirri..." Kael despaired, almost as if his world had collapsed. "This is how Dragons are, Hero Kael." Veylara answered. "They are extremely proud beings who will not allow any being to get near them, let alone touch them. Even the Dragonbornsthe descendants of people the Dragons have bonded withcannot approach them just because they feel like it. I highly doubt this generation of the Dragonborns even got to see the Drakthar Dragons. Even the food is sent to them via artifacts, without any human nearing their home." "Do Dragons... hate humans?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "Can you blame them? We humans wage wars, we kill, we plunder, we destroy our surroundingsall for the sake of power. We aren''t exactly lovable." Veylara chuckled, and Kael turned silent. "Dragons consider us to be incomplete creatures. Creatures who cannot live in peace. Creatures wh-" "You are wrong!" Suddenly, Veylara was interrupted by a shout. Yes, Cirri had reappeared. "I love my Father! A-And to prove that, I-I will allow you to touch me for fivone second." Cirri spoke as she closed her eyes, preparing herself to be sullied for her father''s sake. Kael, who saw that, quickly grabbed his little one and placed her on his chest. "You don''t have to do that." He closed his eyes and hugged his daughter even more tightly. "B-But she was telling you" "That doesn''t matter. My daughter loves me, and I know it. And even if you hate other humans, it is okayI will hate them together with you." Kael smiled, then momentarily glanced at Veylara and, "But I assure you, all humans aren''t the same. We will find humans you will come to love when you spend time with them, I promise." "...alright." Cirri then lowered her head and, "And I am sorry for suddenly going into the Sanctuary. I was... I..." Cirri turned silent, not knowing what to say. "It is alright." And Kael just hugged her. "You can do whatever you want." Yes, he was spoiling her. But that is what fathers do. Chapter 173 - 173: [Skill can be used.] "Kael! You''re alive!" Elira quickly rushed towards Kael as he and Veylara jumped from Inkar''s back. Arlan followed his sister and, without saying anything, he started observing Kael. Then, he frowned. "I don''t see any injuries..." He muttered before turning towards his sister. "You think she took him to a Healer before coming here?" "Have you lost your mind? Has she ever taken you to a Healer?" Elira''s reply was instantaneous. "Well... I am... me?" Arlan answered, his tone oozing with a strange confidence. "I guess you are you." Elira nodded as well. "You were trained to walk yourself to the Healer with a broken leg since you were a child." Soon, she raised her eyebrow. "Does this mean she went easy on him?" "I highly doubt that. She must have taken him to Lady Sylviethat''s why I see no bruises." Arlan answered. "Hmm? That would make sense." Elira nodded before she looked into Kael''s eyes and narrowed hers. "But I don''t sense a broken spirit either... Something doesn''t feel right... Why does he seem alright after a trip with a monst" "It seems the two of you have gotten much bolder since you haven''t seen me in a month, huh?" Suddenly, a voice was heard, and in an instant, both Arlan and Elira turned silent. But it was already too late. Veylara had already appeared behind the two of them and, with her face twitching nonstop, she picked them up by their collars as if they were some sort of polythene bags before turning around. "Hero Kael, servants will show you to your room. Get some restI need to have a ''talk'' with these two little things here." She spoke as she walked away. "You hear that? She told him to rest." "Something definitely isn''t right." "Mhm, we need to talk to Kael after we return from the Healer." "Don''t worry, I''ve already called her." "You did well." "Of course, I''m not a brute like you. I already knew this was going to happen. I calculated it all." "Stop lyingI know you called her for Kael." "Why would I call her for him? Have you lost your mind?" "You think you can fool me that easily?" "I don''t have toyou already are a fool." "If I''m a fool, then you''re even worse." "No, you''re worse." "No, you..." ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Yes, even when the siblings were being carried away like polyethene bags, instead of resisting and thrashing against what they knew was inevitable, they decided to bash each other. True siblings indeed. "..." And Kael, who saw this scene, had no words. Seeing how Veylara was shouting at her children, telling them to ''shut up!'' while she took them awaylooking completely different from the mature and solemn side she presented beforemade him chuckle in surprise. ''I guess everyone has different faces they put on in front of different people, huh...'' Kael smiled, and at the same time, he recalled his conversation with Veylara after Cirri finally slept in her arms after crying about how she loved him and didn''t mean to leave. ... "She loves you." "Of course she does. She''s my daughter." "You''re quite lucky." "I am." "...and she''s quite lucky as well. Unlike others, you don''t see her as a weaponmaybe that''s why she loves you so much. I never thought I''d see a Dragon cry." Veylara smiled. Kael smiled back, gently patting Cirri, letting her sleep as comfortably as possible. "Do not mention the content of our conversation to anyonenot even Arlan and Elira. No one should know about the existence of Drakthar Dragons and other things I mentioned. They''re confidential." Suddenly, Veylara spoke up with a solemn look on her face. "I understand." Kael nodded. "And what about Cirri?" He questioned. "Talk to the King in private. Show him Cirri, and seek his advice. Make it look like you trust him more than anyone in this world. Tell him that you tried to hide your level from me, but I called you out, and that he was the first person you ran to when it came to revealing your secret." "Right, I need to be manipulated by him." Kael nodded. "Exactly." Veylara grinned. "Now act normallywe''re already at Arlan''s." "Alright." Kael nodded as he placed Cirri back in the Sanctuary before Inkar landed in Arlan''s garden. ... "Haaah..." Kael sighed in relief as a servant guided him to his room. ''Igni?'' He questioned. ''It''s safe.'' Igni nodded, already knowing what his Father wanted to do. Kael nodded back as he finally brought out the Dreamveil Kitsune''s Egg he had gotten today. The instant he touched it, the same message appeared in front of him again. [Ding!] [Celestial Fox Bloodline Detected.] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] And this time, without thinking anything, he pressed ''Yes.'' In an instant, the energy in his body movedthis time, the path it took was different than before. ''Is it because I''m using it on an Egg? Or is it because it''s not a Dragon?'' Kael wondered in his head. He, however, didn''t have much time to think about it as the golden energy enveloped the White Egg. Very quickly, the Egg''s white shade turned brighter and brighter. Then, streaks of purple started forming all around its surface, moving around, forming incomprehensible depictions. Bzzz The Egg trembled. At the same time, purple streaks with a similar pattern as the one Kael saw on the Egg started forming in the sky. Once again, it was a sight witnessed by allas if the World itself was acknowledging the birth of Kael''s third child. Not that Kael cared about that right nowhis eyes were on the message in front of him. [Ding!] [Ancient Awakening completed] The System informed. The Egg no longer belonged to a Dreamveil Kitsuneit was now a Celestial Fox''s Egg. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Kael nodded again as he quickly cut his finger, letting his blood drop onto the Egg''s surface. Chapter 174 - 174: A Warning by the Enemy. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] ''Yes.'' Kael nodded again as he quickly cut his finger, letting his blood drop on the Egg''s surface. Bzzz The instant the blood fell on the surface, it trembled, the blood disappeared, absorbed by the surface. And then, Ba-dump A heartbeat was heard, and Kael didn''t know who it belonged to. The Egg''s heartbeat had synchronized with his own. A connection was formed. Kael clenched his fists. Yes, it was the third time, but he was still overwhelmed. "Will it be a sister or a brother?" "It will be a brother." "What if it is a sister?" "It will be a brother!" Cirri and Igni, who had obviously appeared to witness the birth of their sibling, were having a discussion on their own, both dragons leaning towards the Egg, waiting for their sibling to come out. And just then, Bzz The Egg trembled, and the instant it did, both Igni and Cirri stepped behind Kael. Then, they waited. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump Its heartbeat became stronger and stronger, resonating with Kael. All three of its family members waited for its arrival until finally, Crack The Egg cracked. Gulp Kael, Igni, and Cirri all gulped in anticipation. Crack The crack widened even further, making the three halt their breathing, waiting for the final reveal, and then, Flicker The Egg disappeared. "W-What?" Kael blinked in surprise as he turned towards Igni and Cirri. The two, however, had the same reaction as him. "Where is it?" Kael questioned. "Father, I" Igni didn''t know what to say. He He felt responsible. The not-so-little dragon heightened his senses, trying to find an enemy, so much that his head started aching, but he didn''t stop. Kael panicked as well. He looked around, trying to understand what happened. Did someone take away his child? Right in front of him? How come he didn''t see anything? Who did it? Was it the Twilight? The Prince? The King? Or was it Veylara? Kael clenched his fists, his breathing became heavier, his eyes red. It seemed like he was about to have a breakout, but then, "Father your shadow" Cirri called out, pointing at Kael''s shadow that had formed on the bed. His shadow was flickering. "What is this?" Kael frowned. "It is a strange magic I cannot comprehend." Igni answered, narrowing his eyes. Cirri was silent as well. The shadow continued to flicker, then suddenly, it paused and Its head fell off. ''Haa!'' Kael widened his eyes, his hand instinctively grabbing his throat. He felt a strange chill all over his body, his breathing hastened as he realized what this meant A warning. Kael stared at his dragons. Cirri looked back at him with a worried look on her face. Igni, on the other hand, still continued to search for the enemies, sensing that incomprehensible energy in the room and tracing its source. It was difficult. Veins had already popped on his forehead, his head felt like it would burst apart, yet even then, he continued. He told his father that no one was around them, yet their sibling was taken away, right in front of his eyes at that. No matter who it was, he would never let this matter go. He would get to the very bottom of it, or else his dragon pride would not allow him to rest! But then, "Hehehe~" A melodious voice was heard. In an instant, Igni and Cirri turned towards Kael, making him frown. Soon, however, he felt some weight on his head, and as he turned towards his shadow again, he realized his head was back, and there was something else on top of his head, something that wasn''t there before. With a frown, he picked the thing up, and finally, his eyes fell on an absolutely adorable creature, who was looking at him with a smirk. "Fooled you~" She spoke, her voice was filled with child-like innocence and fox-like playfulness. "Hehehe~" The little thing even had the audacity to laugh after playing the prank. Kael wanted to get angry, he wanted to shout at her, but as he held her in his arms, he couldn''t do it. He was too weak. And she was Nothing short of adorable. A tiny creature covered in soft, fluffy white fur that glowed faintly with a golden-purple shimmer. Her large, sparkling eyes held the vastness of the stars, shining with different shades of purple. Her ears were tall and pointed, tipped with feathery tufts of fur, and her bushy tail curled around her like a small, glowing cloud. *Picture* As Kael held the little thing in his arms, his body trembled with strange helplessness. All the intense rage, guilt, and self-loathing he just felt needed an outlet to come out, but The instant this little thing appeared, it was almost as if those emotions disappeared, and all that came out of Kael''s mouth was "It was you, wasn''t it?" "Hehehe~" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fox chuckled, and as if to calm her father, she reached forward and, Chu~ She kissed his nose. ''Fuck.'' And Kael cursed in his head. Once again, he was defeated. ''I need to stop being so indulgent'' He realized his mistakes, and he knew he needed to correct them, but For now, he decided to hug her. "Please don''t do that again. I thought you were taken away from me." He spoke, his heart calming down the instant he felt the little one''s calm breathing and her rhythmic heartbeat. The little fox''s ears twitched when she heard Kael''s words. An incomprehensible emotion flickered through her eyes for a moment before she closed her eyes, overwhelmed by the comfort of her father''s embrace. Snore Yep, the little thing started snoring. She had already used all her powers in the little prank she just played, and now, she was tired. "Even her snoring sounds so good." "I agree." Igni nodded, smiling at his new little sister, who was in his father''s arms, not even mentioning the pain he just felt. "She hurt father." Cirri, on the other hand, pouted as she turned her little head away, not liking the new addition one bit. She wanted a brother, not a sister. Now she wasn''t the only sister who would be pampered by her father and brother, and she didn''t like it. She wanted to be the only little princess. Oblivious to her thoughts, Kael gently placed the fox on the bed. Then, his eyes turned golden, he wanted to see how strong his new daughter was. Chapter 175 - 175: [Sanctuary of the Ancients] [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Celestial Fox] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 6] [Agility: 21] [Speed: 25] [Stamina: 16] [Defense: 7] [Mana: 38] [Intelligence: 33] [Charisma: 25] [Strengths: Agile, Rapid Mana Recovery, High Mana Reserves] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Weak Defense, Energy Dependency] ... "What is with these crazy numbers...?" Kael blinked in surprise as he stared at the screen in front of him. Honestly, he didn''t even wish to recall his own stats when he was at level one, it was nothing short of embarrassing. Even compared to Igni and Cirri, her stats were stronger, and the two Dragons could sense that. "She is strong. Her Magic even fooled me." Igni commented. "It is only because it was a type of Magic we did not understand." Cirri was quick to counter. And Kael, who noticed the little Dragon''s jealousy, quickly picked her up and, "Do you not like your little sister?" He questioned in a tone as gentle as possible. "She hurt Father." Cirri mumbled lightly, lowering her head. "She was just playing with us. Do you not play with your brother?" "But I do not hurt him." "That''s because you are a big sister. You are matureshe is a child, your little sisterso you would need to guide her." "But..." Cirri lowered her head and, "I am the little sister..." She muttered in a low voice. "So you wish to be her little sister? Cirri, the Proud Dragon, will be her little sister''s little sister?" Kael questioned with a playful look on his face, and in an instant, Cirri''s expression changed. "Well, if that is what you want, the" "No!" Cirri very quickly shook her head. "I-I will be the big sister!" "Good." Kael smiled as he patted Cirri''s head. "And I am sure you will be the best big sister, just like how you are my best daughter, my little princess~" "Y-Yes!" Cirri nodded, her eyes brightening as she hugged her father as tightly as her little paws allowed her to. Kael smiled at thatbeing hugged by his daughter gave him a different sense of relief. "Father, we should name her." Suddenly, Igni spoke up, looking at Father with his amber eyes shining excitedly. It was clear what he wanted, and Kael, who saw his son looking at him like that, gave in almost instantly. "Do you have a name in mind?" "I do, Vitaria." "Vitaria, huh?" "Yes. ''Vital'' meaning lifeI want my sister to have a long, happy life, and I will work hard to make it a reality." Igni explained excitedly, even thumping his chest. Kael smiled at that and gently patted Igni''s head. "That is so thoughtful." Kael then turned towards the sleeping Fox and, "She will be Vitaria from now on, and we will call her Vita." "Mmnm~" As Igni, Cirri, and Kael stared at the little thing, she continued to snore, not caring about whatever was happening. Unconsciously, the three of them smiledeven Cirri. Maybe her little sister wasn''t... that bad... "I should place her in the Sanctuary." Kael muttered. Time had passedhe also had to go have dinner with the Stormhold Familyand Vita was fast asleep. Not wanting to disturb her more than necessary, he gently picked her up and opened the Sanctuary. However, as he willed it, instead of a semi-translucent Space Crack that usually appears, this time, a Portal similar to one that forms whenever he uses Ancient''s Call formed in front of him, making him frown in confusion. "What is this...?" He questioned out loud as his eyes turned golden. [Sanctuary of the Ancients] [Description:] [The Sanctuary of the Ancients is a divine realm that ensures your Ancient''s absolute safety, comfort, and preservation, remaining inaccessible to all but its master.] [Properties:] [Eternal Soul Binding: The Sanctuary is permanently linked to your soul, accessible only to you and your Bonds. It is indestructible by external forces, but if you perish, the Sanctuary will collapse, releasing all stored beings into the world.] [Divine Habitat: The Sanctuary automatically manifests the perfect environment for each creature within.] [Empowered Rejuvenation: Ancients within the Sanctuary slowly regenerate their mana, stamina, and vitality, ensuring they return to battle at peak condition.] [No Summoning Constraints: The summoned Ancients can return to the Sanctuary anytime they wish, allowing instant swapping during battles.] [Restrictions:] [Capacity Limit: The number of Dragons that can be stored depends on the tamer''s level.] [Additional Features:] [Sovereign''s Call: If you are in mortal danger, stored Bonds can instantly emerge to protect you.] ... "Huh...?" A frown appeared on Kael''s face. This information was similar to his own Sanctuary, Dragon''s Nest. Wanting to confirm his doubts, he tried to open the Sanctuary for Igni. This time, the familiar Translucent Space Crack appeared in front of him, and Kael read its information. [Dragon''s Nest] [Description:] [The Dragon''s Nest is a personal, soul-bound pocket dimension for your Dragons. This isolated space adapts to the needs of its inhabitants, ensuring their safety and comfort while remaining inaccessible to anyone but the tamer.] [Properties:] [Soul Binding: The dimension is tied to your soul and can only be accessed by your Bonds. If you die, the dimension collapses, releasing all stored Dragons.] [Adaptive Environment: The space automatically adjusts to match the natural habitat of the Dragons within, ensuring their comfort.] [Sustained Rest: Dragons inside receive passive nourishment from ambient magical energy but cannot train, grow stronger, or develop new abilities while inside.] Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Restrictions:] [Capacity Limit: The number of Dragons that can be stored depends on the tamer''s level.] [Summoning Constraints: Once summoned, a Dragon must wait for 5 minutes before returning to the Sanctuary, preventing instant swapping.] [Additional Features:] [Emergency Summon: If you are in mortal danger, your Dragons can exit the Nest on their own to protect you.] ... "Aren''t they the same...?" Kael frowned. "Does this mean that I have... two Sanctuaries now?" The instant that thought appeared in his head, Kael''s expression changed. If he has more Sanctuaries, doesn''t that mean... He can have more Bonds...? However, just as he thought about it, Bzzzz The Portal of the Sanctuary of the Ancients trembled lightly, and the Translucent Space Crack of the Dragon''s Nest trembled back, as if answering its call. And then, Whoosh The Dragon''s Nest rushed into the Sanctuary of the Ancients'' Portal and disappeared. "Huh...?" Kael blinked in surprise. He tried summoning the Dragon''s Nest again, but he couldn''t. "Father..." Igni called out. Kael turned towards him, and the little Dragon pointed at the Portal in front of them. "That place is calling me..." "What...?" Kael narrowed his eyes. He then started walking towards the Portal, and once he got closer, he carefully extended his hands towards it. The moment he touched it, his hand passed through. ''I can go in as well.'' He realized as he then entered the Portal. As he walked in, he saw a vast, empty spacewhite walls, white floor, and white ceiling. It was completely unremarkable, with no special features to note at all. The only things that stood out here were Kael himself and the Portal he came from. ''It is different from the Dragon''s Nest.'' Kael muttered. Soon, however, he realized the issue and turned around. "Cirri, come in." He ordered. "Yes!" Cirri nodded as she bravely flew towards her father, entering the Portal. The moment the Sky Dragon stepped in, the vast white space began to change. The solid floor turned into a gentle, green garden. The walls melted away, revealing an endless sky filled with drifting golden clouds. Soft mist curled around little Cirri, carrying the fresh scent of rain while the gentle breeze carried her light body. Kael blinked at the change. He slowly walked out of the Portal and glanced at Igni. "Go in." He spoke as he himself carried Vita. Igni walked into the Portal, and Kael, who followed behind him, then saw how the Space had adjusted itself for his Igni. The Floor had turned similar to how it was in the Crucible. Igni himself had made himself comfortable in the pool of lava, while the temperature around his area had risen to suit him and make himself most comfortable. And the Magical Transformation hadn''t stopped. Since Vita was now here, the space where Kael stood changed as well. The floor, the walls, and the ceiling disappeared, turning into what seemed like outer space with countless stars around them. Golden-purple mist formed around them as their bodies floated effortlessly. Kael, who was now floating in the air, glanced at his Bonds, who seemed a little too comfortable in their own separate environments. Soon, however, both Igni and Cirri flew towards him, wanting to spend more time with their father instead. Now, all four of them were floating in outer space. The sight of little Dragons unable to control their bodies as they floated in a gravity-less region was nothing short of adorable. Kael chuckled, but then, "Father." Igni called out as he pointed at the white space that still hadn''t transformed yet. Yes, the Sanctuary of the Ancients was still not full. It could store more Bonds. Chapter 176 - 176: Arlans Family. "Father." Igni called out, as he pointed at the white space that still hadn''t transformed yet. Yes, the Sanctuary of the Ancients was still not full. It could store more Bonds. The moment Kael considered that possibility, his expression changed. He wanted to ask what Igni thought of it, but the Dragon suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Father, the siblings." Kael nodded as he rushed towards the Portal and walked back into the room. "Stay there." He spoke as he closed the Portal. Controlling it wasn''t much different from Dragon''s Nest, so it wasn''t very difficult. Knock Knock A few seconds later, Elira and Arlan knocked. Kael opened the doors and "Why do you look like that?" Kael questioned as he stared at the two of them. "She sent away the healer." Elira answered with a swollen face and Kael "Pfftt." He laughed out loud, unable to hold it in. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two siblings glared at him threateningly. Kael barely held himself back, the smile on his face, however, still hadn''t faded away. "So why are you here?" Kael questioned, wanting to change the topic. "The dinner''s ready." "The two of you came here to tell me that?" "" "" The siblings were silent. "She sent you, didn''t she?" Kael questioned. He could very much imagine Veylara doing this, and seeing how the siblings were silent, he knew he was correct. "Pffftt!" Kael laughed out loud again. "You do know I will train you after dinner, correct?" Arlan threatened, not that the threat was very effective with that swollen face of his. "I will make sure you look twice as bad as me, and don''t even think about being healed." "Right, right." Kael just shrugged. Healing was no longer a problem. Even a flesh wound disappeared from his body within seconds, let alone some swelling. He''d be back to normal in no time. "Should we go? I don''t think keeping your mother waiting is a good idea." Kael grinned, and in an instant, the siblings nodded. "L-Let''s go." They had no plans of getting beaten again. Kael was then taken to the dining hall. There, Veylara was standing with a blonde little girl, who shouldn''t be more than 3 years old, in her hands, and another slightly older, around 5, standing near her. Clearly, the woman was loved by her granddaughters. Beside her stood a brown-haired woman who had a gentle, welcoming smile on her face. She was Arlan''s wife. "Hero Ka-" Just as the woman was about to greet him, "Hero Kael!" The 5-year-old blonde standing together with her grandmother quickly rushed towards Kael and hugged his knees. "Hero Kael! I wanted to meet you!" The little girl exclaimed. "You did?" Kael smiled as he picked her up. "What is your name?" He questioned. "Valencia!" "Oh? That''s a beautiful name." "My mother came up with it!" Valencia said as she pointed at her mother. "Is that so?" Kael smiled. "Please excuse her, Hero Kael." Arlan''s wife smiled as she lightly bowed her head. "She got excited when she heard you were coming. She says she wanted to meet the Hero." "Haha~ I am glad. I wanted to meet her as well." "You did!?" Valencia questioned, her green eyes shining brightly. "Of course, your father always talks about you. He tells me how well-mannered you are." Arlan glanced at Kael as he said those words. "I am!" Valencia, on the other hand, smiled even more brightly. "He also told me you take good care of your little sister." "I do! She is the best sister! I''ll introduce you!" The little girl spoke as she pointed at her little sister, wanting Kael to take her to her. Kael, obviously, did as he was told and walked towards Veylara. "She is Elara." "That''s a pretty name too." "Right!? My mother is good at naming! She is also beautiful and strong!" Valencia replied, turning towards her mother, who only smiled at her. "Her name is Lyria." Valencia introduced. Lyria bowed her head again, acting like the noble lady she was. Kael smiled at her. Valencia then pointed at Veylara and, "And she is my grandma. Her name is Veylara." "You like your grandma a lot, huh?" Kael questioned as he glanced at Veylara. "I do. She always comes and plays with me and Elara." Valencia nodded with a big smile on her face. "Really? She must be the best grandma then." "She is!" Veylara smiled at those words. For some reason, this made her much prouder than being called one of the strongest. "Your sister seems very close to her." Kael commented, seeing how little Elara was sticking with her grandma, not caring about anything else happening here. "She is always like this when Grandma comes here. She doesn''t let me play with Grandma either." Valencia spoke those last words with a pout. The 5-year-old missed having her grandmother all to herself. Veylara''s smile weakened at those words. Kael, however, gently ruffled her hair and, "And you still love your sister. It shows how gentle you are. You are such a good big sister. Your grandma is very lucky to have you as her eldest granddaughter." "I am indeed, my little Val is the best." Veylara nodded at those words. "Thank you!" Valencia''s smile widened. "Val, come on now. Don''t make trouble for the Hero. It is time to eat." Lyria called out. "I want to eat with the Hero!" Valencia exclaimed, tightening her hug around Kael. "Val." Lyria raised her voice. Valencia tightened her hug even further, and Kael, finding her similar to his Cirri, helplessly shook his head. "It is okay. She can eat with me." "Hero Kael, you don''t have to." "I want to, please." "Thank you." Lyria smiled politely as she pointed at the chair. "Please sit." She spoke. Kael nodded and sat down. "You, come sit here." Lyria glanced at Val and spoke as she pointed at the seat next to Kael''s. "Yes!" Valencia smiled brightly and sat down next to the Hero. Lyria and Veylarawith Elara in her armssettled down as well and "" "" Arlan and Elira stared at the scene with deadpan looks on their faces. They They seemed to have been forgotten. Chapter 177 - 177: I think something’s wrong with his head now. "" "" As the family settled down with the Hero, Arlan and Elira, who were still standing at the entrance, stared at the scene with deadpan looks on their faces. They They seemed to have been forgotten. "Is it just me, or is he getting along a little too well with my family?" Arlan questioned as he leaned his head towards his sister. "Your wife''s smiling at him, your daughter doesn''t wish to leave him, and even your mother seems to have a positive opinion of him. I''d say he already took your family away. I don''t think you are needed anymore." Elira commented, quickly shooing her brother away. "I already knew this day would come eventually. You are just so damn replaceable. If we weren''t connected by blood; I would have thrown you out of my life as well." Arlan''s mouth twitched at those words. "At least I have a family." He snorted. "You just stay here, freeloading at my house, reading that damn book of yours like some dead weight." "What? So you want me to pay you rent instead?" "Will you?" "Sure, how does one punch a day sound?" "Oh? You are allowing me to hit you? That sounds good." Arlan retorted. "As if I''d let a gorilla like you touch me." Elira just snorted. But then As if she noticed something "Say" She called out. "What?" "When do you think they will notice and call us?" Elira questioned, staring at the table where everyone was talking with each other with smiles on their faces. "" Arlan stared at the scene in silence. Other than the servants, no one seemed to have noticed them. "It it doesn''t look like they will notice anytime soon." Arlan muttered. The entire family seemed to be busy talking with the Hero. "That little bastard. I will make sure the training after this won''t be easy." Arlan made up his mind. "I have an idea." Suddenly, Elira spoke up. "Idea for what?" Arlan questioned. At his question, Elira turned towards him and, "To get their attention." The Mage answered, her emerald eyes shining meaningfully. Arlan, who saw that look, instantly understood what his sister wanted and nodded back. Elira grinned as suddenly, she jumped on top of Arlan''s shoulders and started pulling his hair. "How dare you!?" She shouted. "Aaaaahhh!! You little thing, get off me this instant!" Arlan shouted back as he grabbed her hand. "I will not! Apologize!" Elira shouted. "I will not!" Yes, that was the grand plan to get their attention. To fight each other. The Siblings really were a lost cause. "Father!" Suddenly, Valencia shouted. Arlan and Elira momentarily paused, and Valencia smiled brightly. "Are you two done talking? Father, I saved a seat for you beside me, come quick!" The little girl spoke, patting the seat to her left. She didn''t even care about the fact that her aunt was literally sitting on top of her father, she seemed rather used to the sight. Arlan, who saw his little girl patting on a chair next to her, felt like he would cry this very instant. ''My little angel.'' He muttered in his head and very quickly, he threw Elira off his head and, "Yes, we are done talking. I am coming." He walked towards the table. "" Elira, who was now left alone, stared at the happy table in front of her and, ''Should I marry as well?'' She wondered in her head, feeling left out, but then, "Aunt! What are you doing? I saved a seat right in front of mine for you, come, come!" Valencia called out, and this time, "Come!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Elara called out as well. Clearly, the little one loved her aunt and was waiting for her to come sit beside her. ''Meh, a few more years with these little ones won''t hurt, and that gorilla won''t let me go anyway.'' Elira quickly shook her head, getting rid of those useless thoughts, as she smiled brightly and, "Coming." She joined the table as well. Kael smiled. Honestly, this was the first dinner with other people he was actually enjoying. Though he would have loved it more if his children could join as well. Once everyone was here, the servants started serving the dinner. Kael had already mixed in with the Stormhold Family, so it was a pleasant night. And with Valencia and Elara in the mix, everything became even livelier. The dinner continued for an hour. Once everyone was done, Kael glanced at Veylara and, "Lady Veylara, I wish to talk to you." He momentarily glanced at the table and, "Alone." He added. "" Veylara narrowed her eyes at those words, wondering what he wanted. She stared at Kael, wanting to know whether it was urgent, and Kael, who understood what her look meant, nodded at her. Seeing them exchanging glances, Arlan and Elira stared at each other as well. Their silent communication was much more well-coordinated. ''Did you see? He wants to meet Mother alone. He wants to meet MOTHER alone.'' ''She must have done something to him. I knew something was wrong when he returned without any bruises.'' ''I know, right? I think something''s wrong with his head now.'' ''Wasn''t something already wrong with his head?'' ''It must have gotten worse now.'' ''Poor lad.'' ''I think he kind of deserves it.'' ''I agree.'' The two siblings nodded at each other. Oblivious to their exchange, Kael stared at Veylara, waiting for her answer. "Alright." The woman nodded as she stood up. She handed Elara, who had now gone to sleep, to Lyria. Valencia, who sensed that it seemed something important, didn''t say anything either. Kael stood up as well. "Follow me." Veylara spoke as she walked towards the door. Kael followed, and the two walked out of the dining room. Veylara took the Hero to her room and took out an artifact that created a sound barrier around them. "What is it?" "I think I can form a Bond with another Beast." Kael revealed the secret. "Huh?" Veylara frowned at those words. "That isn''t possible. An Advance Tamer can only form Bonds with three Beasts. Their Soul isn''t strong enough to form another Bond." She shook her head. "I am not sure, but I think I can do it." Veylara narrowed her eyes when she heard those words. She thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly, She brought out 10 Eggs from her Sanctuary and placed them on the bed. "All of them are Legendary Beast Eggs. Pick any and try." She offered. "Having an extra Bond would never hurt you. It would be great if you succeed." Kael blinked at her words. "You just go around carrying Legendary Rank Beast Eggs?" He questioned. "They are the safest with me." The woman just shrugged. "Makes sense." Kael shrugged as well. Chapter 178 - 178: The Duskmarch Ant Queen. "You just go around carrying Legendary Rank Beast Eggs?" Kael questioned with a strange look on his face. "They are the safest with me." The woman just shrugged. "Makes sense." sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael shrugged as well. His eyes then fell on a ridiculously small brownish-white egg, almost the size of a normal chicken''s egg and he tilted his head in curiosity. "This is a Magic Beast''s egg?" He questioned directly. "Ah." Veylara''s grin widened when she saw this. Kael, who noticed that, narrowed his eyes. "You wanted me to notice this one, didn''t you?" "I did." Veylara didn''t deny it. "What is this?" "The egg of a Duskmarch Ant Queen." "A Duskmarch Ant Queen?" Kael frowned. "Indeed." Veylara''s grin widened as she stared at the egg that stood out compared to the rest. "A Duskmarch Ant Queen is a rare Beast. You will not find its egg very easily since the Duskmarch Ants are very protective of their Queen''s egg. It is very difficult to get your hands on one, and even when you do get them sometimes, they are so highly sought after that people bond with them almost instantly." "Sounds like an extremely useful bond." Kael commented. "It is." Veylara nodded. "Ask any military man which beast they would like to bond with the most, and 9 out of 10 of those men would say Duskmarch Ant Queen. If you don''t consider the Mythical Ranked Creatures in the choice, of course. As I said before, one cannot have a Mythical Ranked Bond, no matter how desperately they want to." Veylara clarified. Kael''s focus, however, was on the words she said before. "Why is that? Why is a Duskmarch Ant Queen so important? And why to military men only?" "Well, it is an excellent bond for normal tamers too, but in the military, it has a special status. In Drakthar Military, even an Advance Level Tamer will be promoted to a Lieutenant if their second bond is a Duskmarch Ant Queen." "Really?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Indeed. The Duskmarch Ant Queen is that important of a bond." "Must be quite strong." "She is not strong." Veylara shook her head. "Her strength comes from being able to breed." "Huh?" "You can leave a Duskmarch Ant Queen in the ground, without any supervision, and within a year, she will return with an army of tens of thousands of Duskmarch Ants, a Rare Rank beast that is perfect for warfare." "Tens of thousands?" "Indeed, having a Duskmarch Ant Queen is like having a personal army of your own. Duskmarch Ants may not be strong individually, but together, they can take down thousands of tamers and their bonds." Kael felt a chill running down his spine as he thought of having tens of thousands of ants rushing towards him and crawling on top of him. Soon, however, he frowned. "But the Tamer''s Sanctuary wouldn''t allow them to store so many ants, would it?" "It wouldn''t. These ants usually live in colonies they create under their Queen''s command and follow their Queen. During war, they usually form a colony at the camps and are treated as soldiers from then on. They even help you set up tents, camp, deliver food, and any other task that needs manpower." "That''s amazing" "It is. They are incredibly useful." "How do you even go up against them?" Kael couldn''t help but question. "There are ways, of course. Having the Duskmarch Queen on your side does not make you invincible. Fire is one way to deal with a large number of them. This is also why most of the time, Duskmarch Ants are commanded to be in separate units so the fire does not burn them all. There are strategies to deal with these ants, then there are strategies to counter these strategies, then strategies to counter these counter strategies. But we aren''t here to discuss all that, not unless you are interested in this one." Veylara smiled. She then pointed at other eggs and, "The rest are quite rare too. Your special eyes should be able to help you see what they are, so choose whichever you like." "You want me to choose the Ant Queen, don''t you?" Kael questioned, reading Veylara''s body language. "I do." Veylara muttered. "I had prepared the egg for Valencia since the ants also act as excellent bodyguards, but" The woman then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "Right now, I think you need more protection than anyone else." "" Kael turned silent as he looked into Veylara''s eyes. "Take the Queen, Kael. She will be an excellent addition to your family. You already have a dragon, so the rest of these Legendary Beasts, while strong, wouldn''t make much of a difference. But a beast that will give a numerical advantage It is definitely worth it. Think of it as an army that will be absolutely loyal to you, an army you can trust with your eyes closed. For someone who is in your position, it is extremely helpful." Veylara''s eyes shined meaningfully. Kael now understood why Veylara wanted him to get the Queen. It was her solution to the problem he was facing. In a position where he couldn''t trust anyone, having an army absolutely loyal to him was definitely something that attracted him Honestly, deep in his heart, he wanted another Dragon because... Well, Dragons were cool but... In the end, he turned towards the egg, and as if the system wanted him to get the Egg as well, a screen appeared in front of him. [Ding!] [Mother of All Ants Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] ''Mother of All Ants, huh'' Kael muttered in his head. It was definitely a name that attracted his attention. Just as he was about to look at other beasts for more options, ''Father.'' Igni called out. ''Hmm?'' ''The Mother of Ants, choose her.'' ''What?'' Kael narrowed his eyes. Igni had never once told him to choose anyone, that too, in such a solemn tone. ''Do you know what she is?'' ''I do.'' Igni nodded. ''She is the progenitor of all ants. A primordial creature with a much purer bloodline than my own.'' ''Bloodline... purer than yours?'' Kael''s eyes widened. ''Indeed, she is extremely strong, in more ways than one. Choose her.'' "I''ll take her." Chapter 179 - 179: Do you trust the King? ''She is the Progenitor of all Ants. A Primordial Creature with a much purer blood than my own.'' ''Bloodline... purer than your own?'' Kael''s eyes widened. ''Indeed, she is extremely strong, in more ways than one. Choose her.'' "I''ll take her." After Igni''s words, Kael didn''t hesitate any longer. His trust in his first child was absolute, and other than his faith in his child, he also had another reason to do what Igni wanted him to do. While he had at least heard the Duskmarch Ant Queen''s name in the books he had read, the Mother of All Ants was completely foreign to him. He had never heard that name, and Igni should have been the same. The very fact that Igni knew of her existence meant that this knowledge came from his Dragon Knowledge. Now Kael didn''t know what this Dragon Knowledge was, but according to his theory, it was knowledge that every Dragon instinctively knows. And if the Mother of All Ants is important enough for even the Arrogant Dragons to instinctively know about, he had quite a strong reason to believe she is quite a formidable Bond. "Good." Veylara nodded as she picked up the egg and gave it to Kael. Then, she waited. "I won''t form a Bond right now." Kael muttered as he realized what the woman wanted. He couldn''t use in front of her, and while there was an option to use it after forming a Bond and using the ability later, that would subject his little child to needless pain. He didn''t want that. "Why is that?" Veylara frowned. "Do you not want to see whether you will be able to form a Bond or not?" "I do not wish to return the Egg if I fail." Kael replied. "You don''t have to." Veylara laughed. "No, it will be awkward for me to stay here if I fail." "You are hiding something." Veylara narrowed her eyes. "" Kael stayed silent. He already knew lying would get him caught in a matter of seconds. Seeing what he was doing, Veylara shrugged. "It''s alright." She nodded. "It is good that you are being careful." "Thank you, Mentor." Kael smiled. "Calling me mentor right after you tried to hide something from me, you are slyer than I give you credit for." Kael just smiled at those words. Then, wanting to change the topic, he asked a question, "Let''s say I do succeed in forming a Bond with her. It would mean I would then have Four Bonds instead of three. How will you see it? Will you then see me as an Adept Level Tamer, or would I be an Advance Level Tamer with Four Bonds?" "I cannot say. This has never happened before. I can only say something when you actually do form a Bond with her." Veylara shrugged. Soon, however, she looked into Kael''s eyes and, "But whatever you are thinking, don''t." "Huh?" "Don''t hide the Dragon." Veylara spoke up, knowing exactly what Kael was thinking about. "Why?" Kael frowned. "She is a perfect way to ensure that the King is on your side." Veylara began. "It doesn''t matter if the King is an ally or an enemy right now. The moment you reveal Lady Cirri''s existence to him, you will ensure his support. If he is an ally, he will support you in every way possible simply because you have a Dragon. And if he is an enemy, the very fact that you went to him would tell him that you trust him and that he can manipulate you and bring you to his side. In both cases, the King will protect you, and you will have nothing to be worried about." Kael listened carefully as Veylara continued, "The King holds the most power in Drakthar. If he wishes to protect you, no harm will come to you. That is all you need right nowprotection and time. In time, you will not only grow stronger, you will also have a much clearer perspective of people around you, not to mention Lady Cirri will grow quite splendidly as well. With her help, you will be even stronger." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael nodded in understanding, carefully analyzing Veylara''s words and trying to learn how she thinks. Veylara, however, wasn''t done yet. "If you have the ability to hide, hide the Duskmarch Queen instead." "Why is that?" "First, this will allow you to hide the fact that you have an Extra Bond. An Extra Bond can sometimes turn the situation around. Second is that you have no reason to show the Duskmarch Queen. You can simply leave her be and let her raise an army. A year later, you can take over the army she has created and have a hidden trump card. If the enemy doesn''t know of their existence and hasn''t made preparations to face them, the Duskmarch Ants can deal a lethal blow, even when the enemy is stronger than you." "I understand." Kael nodded again. While Veylara didn''t know that his Ant would be different from the rest, her strategy still made sense. He just had one question. "Lady Veylara." He called out after thinking about it for a while. Veylara looked at him, waiting for him to continue. "Do you trust the King?" He questioned carefully. "I said it before, didn''t I? What I think doesn''t matter. You need to create a perception of your own. If I say something, you will believe that to be true and let your guard down." "I will not." Kael shook his head. "I am doing this to create a perception of my own, not just about the King, but also of you." "" Veylara momentarily turned silent. "I trust Elira and Arlan because I know what they think. I would also like to know what you think. Please." Kael requested. "" Veylara momentarily turned silent as she stared into Kael''s eyes. Kael, noticing her silence, continued. "There are things I know that others do not, things I am sure of. And I use those things to form my perception of others. It would help me quite a bit if I could see how you see the world. So please tell me, Lady Veylara, Do you trust the King?" Chapter 180 - 180: Father, be careful. "There are things I know that others do not, things I am sure of, and I use those things to create my perception of others. It would help me quite a bit if I could see how you see the world. So please tell me, Lady Veylara, Do you trust the King?" Kael repeated his question, and this time, Veylara groaned as she massaged her temple. "Now I just feel like you are an agent sent by the King to spy on me." "I am not, trust me." Kael smiled. "That is what a spy would say." "That is what an innocent man would say as well." "That makes those words meaningless, no?" "What spy has a Dragon?" "That was a good one." Veylara nodded, satisfied by the answer. "You are learning well." She spoke as she patted Kael''s shoulder. "You didn''t answer my question." Kael didn''t forget. Veylara paused for a moment and then, "I do trust him." She answered. "While some of his actions are indeed inconsistent, that comes naturally when one is in a position of power. If all his actions were predictable, he would be a bad King, which, he is not." Veylara started putting the rest of the eggs back in her Sanctuary while she continued, "Of course, my opinion is still biased. He is my King. One way or another, I am connected to him. My children seem to trust him, and my family is under him. I want to believe that he is on my side, and so I do. But at the same time, it is also in my character to not have complete trust in anyone. I am the Head of the Stormhold Family. I have to mistrust everyone so that I do not make any bad choices." The woman then turned towards Kael and, "A part of the reason I want you to go to the King is because I wish to know how he would react to the existence of a Dragon. It will either ease or strengthen my doubts regarding him." "So you wish to use me to know if you can trust the King or not." "That is correct." Veylara didn''t hide. "I trust the King, but I need to constantly revise my trust in him to ease my mind. That is what I am doing right now." Kael nodded in understanding. Just as he expected, Veylara trusted the King as well. So maybe he could do so a "And don''t forget what I said. Just because I trust him doesn''t mean you can too. Always be wary." Before Kael could even form his thoughts, Veylara warned. ''This woman can definitely read my mind.'' Kael was sure. "I cannot read your mind. Your face is just that obvious." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Veylara answered, and Kael just stared at the woman with a deadpan look on his face. ''That answer isn''t helping, woman.'' ''Father.'' Suddenly, not-so-little Igni called out in his mature voice again. ''What is it?'' ''The Siblings are coming.'' Igni warned, and just as Kael heard that news, "So you are able to sense them as well, huh" Veylara muttered. "Huh?" "As I said, your expressions are too obvious. They give away what you think. You reacted when you sensed their presence. Your pupils dilated, your breathing hitched ever so slightly, and your eyes darted towards the door. It told me what I needed to know." "Why don''t you just admit you can read my mind? You don''t have to lie to this extent, you know?" "Trust me, if I had the ability to read minds, I''d be a lot scarier." Veylara grinned. ''You are already scary enough...'' Kael, of course, didn''t dare to say that out loud. "Don''t worry, we will work on your ability to hide your expressions. If need be, I will kill your emotions to make sure you do not react to anything." Kael felt his entire body tremble when he heard those words. Knock Knock Then, the two of them heard a knock. "The Egg." Veylara pointed at the Egg as she removed the Sound Barrier. Kael, on the other hand, stored the Egg in his Sanctuary. "Come in." Veylara ordered, and the siblings walked in. "What do you need?" Veylara questioned. Arlan and Elira stared at Kael. "Kael wanted to learn Sword Aura, so" "Huh? Sword Aura? He is only an Apprentice Le" Before Veylara completed her words, she realized what her son was thinking. "His Mana should be enough" Arlan nodded at those words. "His Mana was always higher than his level, and it should be enough to learn the Sword Aura now, so I thought" "It might be possible." Veylara nodded. As a Warrior herself, she could tell what her son was thinking and was satisfied. It was good that her son wasn''t obstinate like other warriors. ''I guess that is obvious. I was the one who taught him, after all.'' Veylara nodded to herself, impressed by her product. She then thought about it for a second, and then, "Alright, let''s go." "Huh?" Arlan frowned, not liking where this was going. "What? Is there a problem?" Veylara narrowed her eyes. "Are you" "I am coming with you, yes." Veylara nodded, and both Arlan and Elira stared at Kael with pitiful looks on their faces. Elira was actually a step ahead. "W-Well, if Mother is coming, then I don''t think I am needed. I''ll just go and rest. You three warriors have fun." Yes, she was abandoning the ship. "You are coming with us." Veylara announced. "But what am I going to" "What were you going to do before I decided to join? I don''t think a Mage is needed for Sword Aura training." "I was just about to go to my room." "Is that so?" Veylara raised her eyebrow, and at that look, "I will join." Elira gave in. She had no intention of giving her life away so foolishly. Arlan simply patted his poor sister, and Kael, who saw how the two siblings acted in front of their mother, couldn''t help but grin in satisfaction. All that shit the two had put him through, He felt avenged. But then, "What are you grinning at? Come." Veylara ordered, and the moment he looked into her eyes, Kael''s body flinched for some reason. ''Father, be careful.'' Even Igni warned. ''Not helping, Igni.'' Chapter 181 - 181: He hasn’t… seduced our mother, has he? "What in the hell?" Veylara mumbled as she crouched next to Kael, seeing how his bruise was healing in real-time. "Are you sure this is only a warm-up?" Kael, who was lying on the floor, questioned as he felt pain all over his body. Right now, he was in Arlan''s training hall that was built under his mansion. It wasn''t as large as the one in the royal palace, probably only an eighth of its size. The floor, walls, ceiling, and the pillar supporting everything were all made of silver stone. Clearly, no further efforts were put in to make this place beautiful. Arlan didn''t care about such things. And unlike in the Training Hall in the Royal Palace, where different weights, targets, and other fancy props were placed all over the place, in here, other than a large bunch of silver swords and a few other weapons, there was nothing else. Kael noticed that the number of swords here was nearing almost 500. He even wondered who in their right mind would need all those swords, but he didn''t say anything out loud. His friend might have different fetishes. Who was he to call them out? Kael was an open-minded person who believed in free will. Swords or spears, Arlan was still his friend. Also Kael wasn''t exactly in the position to think of such trivial matters. He was still in pain. Because of his regeneration, most of his wounds had healed, so he was back in shape in no time. This, however, didn''t make him feel any better. ''I failed to consider Regeneration''s downside.'' He realized in his head. When he trained under brutes like Arlan and Deren before, the two stopped every time he was too weak to continue. That was Kael''s resting period, and more than once, he had faked a few of his injuries that allowed him to rest a while longer. That was how the Hero had been surviving all this while. But now The Hero needed no rest simply because his body would return to its peak condition on its own. And from the wide grin on Veylara''s face, Kael could already guess what she was thinking. "Your body''s perfect to learn the sword." Veylara praised, then, she glanced at her son and, "You must be having fun with this one, huh? So much that you didn''t even reveal such an important detail to anyone." "He didn''t have this ability before." Arlan shook his head. Even he was surprised by how the brat healed on his own. "I unlocked this ability this morning." Kael answered. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, with how many things happened today, it was difficult for him to believe that only about 18 hours had passed since he completed the mission. Hearing his words, Veylara''s grin widened even further. "This is good. Almost as if Lord Feraos gave it to you before you to meet me. At the very least, we can say he is looking out for you." She then stood back up. Kael''s bruise was already gone, it was time to continue. "Stand up, we continue." Seeing that, both Arlan and Elira stared at their friend with pitiful looks on their faces. None, however, said anything. "Haven''t we warmed up enough?" Kael questioned. "This is not a warm-up." Veylara shook her head. "But you sai" "You haven''t maximized your body''s potential." Veylara interrupted. "What?" Kael frowned at those words, and Veylara continued. "Your body is faster than your mind. You react to feints much more strongly than you should because your body can afford to do so. You are wasting too much energy on movements that could be done more efficiently using less energy. Whoever taught you the sword must have never held a sword before." At those words, Kael, Veylara, and Elira all turned towards Arlan. "To think you have held a sword ever since you turned three, and yet you are still no good at it. I am embarrassed." Elira didn''t miss the chance to take her shot. "Don''t blame me. I trained him according to what he was capable of." Arlan quickly defended himself. "The last time I trained him, he was as strong as an Early Third Stage Warrior. After he returned from the test, he was comparable to a Late Fifth Stage Warrior who might even be able to defeat an Early Sixth Stage Warrior. All this change happened in a mere week. How was my training supposed to keep up with that rate of change?" Honestly, Elira and Veylara couldn''t even counter those words. Kael''s growth was simply absurd. Let alone Arlan, even if the strongest swordsman had trained him, the rate at which his body grew would still outperform the training. "He is practically made to be a warrior." Veylara commented. "No, he is as good of a mage as he is a warrior." Elira was quick to defend her position as Kael''s instructor. "Do you not see it? He is already at the level of a Fifth Stage Warrior." Veylara narrowed her eyes. This time, however, Elira didn''t step back. "That is only because warriors aren''t restricted by the quality of their Mana. He is a weaker Mage because he can only form two circles. How is he supposed to face a Fifth Circle Mage with only Two Circles? Once the quality of his Mana improves, he will be a much more dangerous Mage, especially considering how absurdly large his Mana Pool is." The Court Mage then stared at everyone and, "And don''t forget, the only reason you people can even think of teaching him Sword Aura is because he is a Mage." Veylara observed her daughter for a while. "So are you going to teach me Sword Aura or not?" Kael questioned directly. "If you are just going to ''maximize'' my body''s potential, then I''d rather go sleep." He yawned. He already knew there was no point in maximizing his body''s potential or whatever. You do that when you cannot grow any further. And he Well, he had quite a lot of room to grow. The time it would take for him to maximize his potential would be more than enough for him to level up even further, and he would fall into the same situation again. Kael had no plan to repeat the cycle. He would rather focus on levelling up and strengthening himself and his little children. Not to mention he already had Ancient Call that would continue to help him get used to his body, so he didn''t need this training. Elira and Arlan froze when they heard those words. After all, their mother was known for perfectionism. The kind she hated the most were the ones who tried to learn more advanced things without having a solid foundation. She called them show-offs, and most of the time Her encounters with these show-offs ended up with the show-off sent to the Healers with injuries that would take days to heal, even with Healing Magic. "Moth" Arlan tried to defend Kael, but then, "Alright then, I''ll directly teach you Sword Aura instead." "!!!" Veylara nodded at Kael''s words, her words surprising both siblings. In an instant, the siblings turned towards each other, and once again, their eye conversation started. ''Did you see that?'' ''You think I am blind?'' ''She agreed! Instead of beating him up, she agreed with him!'' ''Something''s definitely wrong. There is something we do not understand here.'' ''But what is it?'' The two stared at Kael and Veylara for a moment, and then, Elira narrowed her eyes. ''He hasn''t seduced our mother, has he?'' Chapter 182 - 182: I want to see blood. ''He hasn''t seduced our mother, has he?'' Hearing those words, Arlan''s eyes turned cold. ''He wouldn''t dare.'' ''Uh huh?'' Elira raised her eyebrow, clearly in doubt. Arlan, however, shook his head. ''You should stop reading that perverted book of yours. It is ruining your mind.'' ''It isn-'' Before poor Elira could defend her novel, Arlan turned away, ending their connection and stopping the eye conversation. Elira nudged him, even pinching his arm, but the commander was already used to her antics. His focus was more on Kael and his mother. "The theory behind Sword Aura is simple enough. You infuse your Mana into your sword, the sword shines, and you cut your enemy. The problem is execution, it needs practice." Veylara began as she gave Kael an iron sword for practice. "Doesn''t sound very difficult." Kael muttered as he stared at the sword and swung it a few times to get used to it. He put away the wooden sword they just used for the warm-u* and focused on doing what he was told instead. "Well" Veylara just chuckled as she waited for Kael to continue, and within a few seconds, Flicker The sword in Kael''s arm started shining, making him frown. "That''s it? That''s Sword Aura? That''s disappointing." He commented casually. He was expecting something more difficult. But then, Veylara took the wooden sword in her hand and touched Kael''s shining blade with it, and the moment she did it, Crack A crack appeared on Kael''s sword, and very quickly, the crack spread like a web, and as if a mirror, his blade shattered into pieces, falling to the ground. "Disappointing indeed." Veylara smiled as she glanced at Kael, who frowned. "What happened?" "I told you, didn''t I? The theory''s simple, it''s the execution that''s the problem. You need to infuse the perfect amount of Mana into the sword for it to work. Put more, and you break it, like what happened just now. Any less, and it won''t work." "Shouldn''t you be telling me this before?" Kael questioned as he furrowed his brows, and once again, the siblings flinched at his words. Talking back to their mother was "Oh, trust me, Hero. This is just the beginning." Veylara, however, just laughed it off. "!!!" The siblings widened their eyes in surprise. Their mother was... laughing instead of lashing? They two could already see their world falling apart. ''I told you, he seduced her.'' ''Shut up, I won''t believe it.'' ''Does this mean I have to call him Father?'' Elira tilted her head, and Arlan''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Once again, he decided to ignore his sister, who seemed to have lost her mind. "Pick up another sword." Veylara muttered as she pointed at the swords kept behind Kael. "So this is why there were so many swords here, huh" Kael finally realized. He picked a second sword and glanced at Veylara. "Is there something else I should know about?" "Yes, a lot of things." Veylara nodded. "Why not tell me then? Would it not be better than wasting swords like this?" Once again, he was questioning her methods, something that would have added another bruise to the siblings'' faces if they had done it, but "There are thousands of different theories since different people face different problems. Should I talk about them all? Why not have a world tour and go around asking problems different warriors faced while learning Weapon Aura? Maybe knowing all that will help." Veylara just countered, not doing anything else. "my bad." Kael nodded. "Now get to it." Veylara ordered, and Kael did as he was told. This time, he started slow. Since he needed to infuse the perfect amount of Mana into the sword, he decided to put it in bit by bit. Once he felt like it was enough, he would stop. Flicker Once again, his sword started to shine. The glimmer, however, was comparably weaker, so Kael continued. He was noting how much Mana he had infused so he would remember it for the next time. Soon, however, his frown deepened as he continued to slowly infuse Mana, and the sword continued to shine brighter and brighter. He had already surpassed the amount he infused before, and yet, it didn''t break. Rather S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blade somehow weakened and bent down, making the sword unusable. Once again, Kael stared at Veylara for an explanation. "You infused Mana too slowly. Instead of forming a Sword Aura and strengthening your sword, it started to alter the properties of your sword. This is something blacksmiths use, not swordsmen. Try again." Veylara explained calmly. "So I need to do it in one go?" "Indeed." Veylara nodded. "And how am I supposed to know how much Mana I need to infuse?" "If there was a way to know that, I would have told you already." "So it is just trial and error?" "For a warrior new to all this, pretty much." "So I just need to try it again and again till I finally do it?" "Yes, that is what trial and error means." Veylara nodded with a deadpan look on her face. "That still doesn''t sound very complicated." Kael muttered. He felt like he was missing something. Wouldn''t he just need to remember the amount of Mana he infused? Once he did that, he would be able to master Sword Aura. That sounded a little too easy. And Veylara, knowing what he was thinking, clarified. "Every sword you select, depending on its craftsmanship and the metals used, would require a different amount of Mana to activate Sword Aura. It isn''t just trial and error, else a warrior would need hundreds of similar swords to get one usable sword. You need to understand the very sword itself, learn how to feel the sword. The amount of Mana you need to infuse in a weapon for it to work should come to you by instinct. When you reach that state, that is when it can be said that you have learned Sword Aura. As I said, the theory is not complicated here. The difficult part is the practice. The aim is to train your instincts, something there is no certain path for." Veylara explained, and the siblings, who saw their mother explaining things like this, couldn''t help but feel that this training was too peaceful. The two turned towards each other and, ''I want to see blood.'' ''Me too.'' They groaned, sitting on the floor with bored looks on their faces. Chapter 183 - 183: Sword Aura "I-Is that it? This is it, isn''t it? The Sword isn''t melting, it isn''t breaking, neither is it flickering, or vibrating. A perfectly stable Sword Aura! This is it, right!?" Kael questioned, his voice was filled with a strange kind of desperation. He was holding a sword in his hand, a sword that was shining brightly and was ready to cut anything in its way. Unlike the sword, however, Kael''s body was the opposite. His eyes were bloodshot, he didn''t even blink as he stared at Veylara, waiting for her approval. He looked like a man who desperately needed a woman''s validation, or else he might even kill himself. And he couldn''t be blamed either. Ever since he came to this world, every time he trained, he grew. Even in the Crucible, while the system stats didn''t show anything, he still felt his body change. This made him addicted. Addicted to the feeling of improvement, it gave him an adrenaline rush every time he got stronger, it allowed him to push his body beyond limits he didn''t even know existed. Even when the pain that came with it was nothing short of agonizing, he still went on with it. But tonight Tonight was different. He had been training for 4 hours now but in all these 4 hours, he hadn''t gained even a single stat, nor had he gained any CE. In these 4 hours, he hadn''t made even a single bit of improvement. All he had done was inject his Mana into a sword and break it. There was no pain, no exhaustion, nothing that made him feel like this might be his last day, yet Kael felt like this was the worst training of all. Training with no improvement, a training that didn''t give him the sensation that he was addicted to. "Why are you asking me? Swing the Sword." Veylara shrugged. "I can swing the sword." Kael spoke as he swung the sword in the air repeatedly, feeling somewhat relieved when he realized that the shine was still stable. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It meant that the Sword Aura was stable. Veylara nodded as well, satisfied. "Congratulations, the easy part is done." "Huh?" Kael paused. "What? You thought you would learn Sword Aura in a day, didn''t you?" Kael looked away at those words, feigning ignorance. "You did" Veylara realized as she blinked without stopping. Then suddenly, she pointed her wooden sword at Kael. "Break this sword into four equal pieces within 2 seconds." She ordered. Kael nodded. This shouldn''t be difficult, considering the Sword Aura made it possible for his sword to slice through anything like it was cutting butter. He got into position and swung his sword. Slice The first cut was smooth, Kael didn''t even feel like he was cutting something. The Sword Aura worked. With raised confidence, Kael swung his sword a second time. Slice Again, the second cut was made, as smooth as the first. One last cut and he would be done. Kael swung his sword again, but this time Crack It was his sword that cracked and shattered into pieces, and Veylara simply placed the wooden sword right in front of Kael''s neck. "And the battle''s over." The woman smiled lightly. "what happened now?" Kael questioned. He tried to hide it, but Veylara was able to sense his frustration. The woman, however, just smiled and continued her explanation. "Mastering Weapon Aura requires three steps. The first, Blade Infusion, is the easiest. It is what you have somewhat learned. Through trial and error, you learned your Sword''s Limit and can now use the correct amount of Mana to activate the Sword Aura, at least in this type of sword." Kael nodded at those words, understanding what the woman said. "The next step is Flow Control. Once you form the perfect Sword Aura, you need to maintain it, you need to continuously pour Mana into the Sword, or else the Aura will fade away." "But I was already doing that when I swung my sword." Kael muttered with a light frown on his face. "Yes, you were." "Does this mean I have completed the second step as well?" Veylara just laughed at those words. "Maintaining Sword Aura for a few seconds was never difficult. It is the battle conditions that make it harder. Pain, fatigue, and countless other factors make it difficult to keep the Flow stable. You are facing one opponent and suddenly, another appears behind you. Even when your focus needs a sudden shift, you still need to make sure you continue to keep the Flow stable, or else your Sword Aura will fade away. Of course, as you continue to practice, this will come to you naturally. I''ll force it into your body, don''t worry." Veylara assured confidently, and Kael felt a strange chill on his back when he heard those words. "After Flow Control comes the last step, Impact Resonance. This was also the reason why your Sword broke when you swung at me." Kael prepared himself when he heard those words. He wanted to know what went wrong. "When you attack, your Mana must move to the point of impact to reinforce the weapon, or else it will break." "Huh?" Kael frowned. "When you attack, the Mana in your Sword is used up to cut the target. You need to control your Flow and direct more Mana towards the point of impact, or else the Mana there will be weakened, destabilizing your Sword Aura and breaking your Sword. It is what happened when you attacked me. Since the Mana needed to cut the wooden sword was less, you were able to make the first two cuts. However, by then, since you didn''t direct Mana towards the point of contact, your Sword Aura was destabilized, weakening your Sword. And in the next swing, your sword broke." "This sounds complicated." Kael muttered. "This is only the beginning." Veylara muttered. "The real problem comes when you realize that you do not just have to direct Mana towards the point of contact, you also need to understand how much Mana will be used during this impact and reinforce your sword with the same amount of Mana. It takes practice." Veylara smiled. Then, she glanced at Kael and "This is also the reason only one out of a hundred Seventh Stage Warriors actually knows how to use Sword Aura. The rest just quit." "Huh?" Chapter 184 - 184: You will train with me from now on. "This is also the reason only one out of a hundred Seventh Stage Warriors actually know how to use Sword Aura, the rest just quit." "Huh? The rest just give up?" Kael blinked, utterly confused. After all, only one out of ten thousand tamers out there becomes a Seventh Stage Warrior. Becoming a Seventh Stage Warrior already means that they are the best of the lot. How are the best giving up so quickly? Understanding his confusion, Veylara started explaining. "Most of the Seventh Stage Warriors, especially the nobles, didn''t earn it themselves. They simply got to the Seventh Stage because they grew together with their Bonds. These people lack even the most basic training. Some of these so-called Seventh Stage Warriors are weaker than even Fifth Stage Warriors because they never trained, and because they lack technique, even a well-trained Fourth Stage Warrior can defeat them. These people only rely on their Bonds to overpower their opponents, and since Bond is affected by the Tamer''s personality, most of the time, it is noted that these types of people also hold back their Beasts, making it impossible for even the Bonds to reach their fullest potential." The woman then glanced at Kael and, "Sword Aura is an extremely complex technique where a warrior needs to put constant effort in order to train their instincts. Unlike mages, one cannot just learn a few runes and cast spells. Warriors need to train day and night until they instil the technique into their bodies. One could even say that learning Sword Aura means that one needs to lose himself in his sword, or what some like to call it, become one with it. It is not a technique lazy nobles or normal warriors can learn. Only the crazy bastards are capable of using Sword Aura." "So the reason the warriors didn''t use Sword Aura in yesterday''s battle was?" "They probably didn''t know how to use it." "Arlan told me that they didn''t use it because they weren''t given the chance to." Kael muttered as he stared at Arlan and Elira. The siblings were sitting on the ground, with their backs leaned against each other and their eyes shut. Yes, they were sleeping. They came here because they wanted to see blood. They wanted to see their mother torment this arrogant bastard, just like she tormented them. But This man had seduced their mother. She was being too tame! She didn''t even hit him once! Not even a single punch in the gut! How was that training!? The siblings were bored, so they decided to sleep. Arlan was even snoring out loud while Elira was constantly scratching her belly, maybe having a strange dream. Or she just didn''t bathe. "Heh." Kael couldn''t help but laugh out loud as he stared at the two. "He probably lied to you because he wanted you to learn the Sword Aura." Veylara smiled as well. "Does he know how to use it?" Kael questioned, curious. "Of course. I taught his body myself." "" Kael turned silent at those words. He finally understood what was wrong with the siblings. Both of them liked to inflict pain. The first day they met, Arlan hit him to the point where he had to rely on Althea to heal him for him to even move, only for Arlan to hit him again once he recovered. Elira wasn''t any better either. The woman wanted him to learn how to cast a spell when she hadn''t even taught him anything, heck, she even tried to burn him when he actually did what she wanted. Kael firmly believed that something was wrong with the siblings'' heads and now, he finally realized the source of the problem. It was their mother. Now, he was pitying his two friends. "They are loyal to you." Suddenly, Veylara commented as she continued to observe her sleeping children. "They hid your actual level even from me, that''s rare. The two never hide something from me. It means they trust you." "I trust them as well." Kael smiled. "Also, should we be talking about you knowing my real level? You told me to keep it a secret." "They are asleep." "What if they are pretending to be asleep? I can imagine them doing that." Kael laughed. "They cannot pretend for more than a few minutes. They have been like this for two hours now. They aren''t capable of keeping a pretence for that long. They aren''t as calculative as they think. They are honest children. Sometimes, it makes me worry." Veylara muttered, her eyes reflecting genuine concern. "I thought children being honest was a trait parents preferred." Kael commented, his voice was low as well. "With the world as it is, honest people will be the first to fall." "They are strong." Kael countered. "That only makes them a bigger target." "" Kael turned silent. Soon, however, Veylara shook her head and sighed, "You are right. They are strong. It won''t be easy to take them down, especially when they are together." The woman then smiled and, "And they are always together." "That''s what worries me the most." Kael chuckled, "With how they are, I won''t be surprised if they end up killing each other. I once saw Elira chewing on Arlan''s fingers with all her strength while he pulled her hair." "Hahaha~" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Veylara laughed at that. Kael smiled as well. The siblings sure were strange characters, but they were people he loved. "Kael." Suddenly, Veylara called out. "Hmm?" "In two weeks of training in the Royal Palace, you reached the level of a Third Stage Warrior." "I did." Kael nodded. "Yet in one week, you got from a Third Stage Warrior to being able to fight a Sixth Stage Warrior. The speed doesn''t make sense." The woman then stared at Kael and, "Were you hiding your strength in the Royal Palace? Or is that place holding you down?" She questioned directly, and Kael''s face turned solemn. "It isn''t like that." He shook his head. "What is it then?" "I grow faster when I fight and kill Corrupted Beasts. While training in the Royal Palace does make me stronger, it isn''t comparable to fighting Corrupted Beasts. Of course, I understand the importance of both, so I won''t b-" "You will train with me from now on." "Huh?" Chapter 185 - 185: Yep, she is their mother, alright. "I grow faster when I fight and kill Corrupted Beasts. While training in the Royal Palace does make me stronger, it isn''t comparable to fighting Corrupted Beasts. Of course, I understand the importance of both, so I won''t b" "You will train with me from now on." Veylara declared, interrupting Kael. "Huh?" Kael blinked. The woman looked into his eyes and, "You grow the strongest when you kill the Corrupted Beasts, correct?" "Yes." "You won''t get the chance to kill them if you stay in the Royal Palace, and while learning things is important, the best way to learn is through real-life experience. Your wounds also regenerate themselves. We need to put that to use. So from now on, I''ll be overseeing your training. Your training as a Warrior, Mage, Tamer, and a LeaderI''ll oversee it all." The woman''s grin then widened and, "As your mentor, I have to step up, don''t you think?" "But the King?" "I''ll talk to him, don''t worry." "So are you going to take me to Corrupted Beast hunting?" "I do plan that, yes." "Should we go now?" Kael questioned, somewhat excited. Igni had already gotten stronger. The difference between him and Cirri and Vita was too big. It would be better if he levelled them up as well. Not to mention, he also wanted to fight and push himself to the limits. Just the thought of testing his new body in a real-life battle excited him. But "Hunting at night is never a good idea, Kael. Keep that in mind. Night is the Beasts'' domain." Veylara warned. "Beasts'' domain?" "The Beasts you will find at night will almost always have an advantage over you. It is better to not face them." "I understand." Kael nodded. The woman then took out a silver dummy shaped like a human. However, rather than feet, its legs ended in the strange form of a ball that was about a meter in diameter. There was also a white core implanted in its chest. Kael frowned at the strange thing that was placed in front of him. Veylara then glanced at him and, "This is a Training Dummy, an artifact Warriors use when they practice Impact Resonance. It never falls on the ground no matter how many times you attack it, and it automatically regenerates after you cut it into ten pieces. Continue to hit it from different angles and use different amounts of force to understand your sword and technique better. Every time your sword breaks, pick another. Make sure you do not harm the core, else the artifact will break, and the damn thing''s expensive. For the next two hours, you will be swinging your sword at it." The woman explained. "I understand." Kael nodded as he picked another sword. Veylara stepped back, distancing herself from Kael to observe his technique. Kael stared at the Dummy for a moment and then charged his sword. Once again, his Sword Aura was stable. At the very least, Kael had somewhat mastered Blade Infusion for this sword. For the first few swings, he was very careful. The swings were light, the impact was low, so just infusing a little bit of Mana did the trick. Cutting the puppet felt like Kael was cutting butter. It was so smooth that it almost felt addictive. Kael moved slowly, his sword tracing the puppet''s body before he cut it down, keeping the impact low, making sure his sword wouldn''t break. But then, "The hell are you doing? Do you plan on cutting your enemy or making love with them using your sword? Attack faster." Veylara instructed. Kael''s mouth twitched. He, however, did as he was told and attacked faster. The moment he did that, Crack His sword broke. "As I expected." Veylara muttered. "I I couldn''t move the Mana in time." Kael tried to explain, but Veylara just shook her head. "It was my fault. I should have realized that you were using Mana Circuit to move your Mana. You are also a Mage, so it would make sense to you. I should have known." "Huh?" Kael frowned. "Should I not use Mana Circuit?" He frowned. "Mana Circuit moves Mana all around your body before releasing it. You do that to have better control over the Mana so that you can draw runes and cast spells." Kael nodded at those words. "But you do not need to control your Mana here. What you need to control is the amount of Mana you inject into the sword. There is no need to use Mana Circuit here. Speed is of the essence since you need to constantly infuse Mana into the sword. If you continue to move Mana all over your body, you will lose time and your neck." "So" "So you directly release Mana from your Core, move it to your hand, and inject it into your sword." Veylara simplified, and Kael nodded again. He took another sword and did as he was told. Once again, his sword shined stably, and the Sword Aura was activated. "It feels strange." He commented. "It is as if I no longer have any control over my Mana." "You will get used to it." Veylara nodded. "I''ll make sure of that." Kael just gulped at those words. "Anyways, continue swinging your sword and stop worrying about the damn swords. I have thousands of them. Break all you want. If you don''t end up breaking at least fifty more swords within these two hours, I''ll break you instead. And your regeneration won''t help. It will only make things worse, trust me." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman threatened, and Kael just nodded inwardly. ''Yep, she is their mother, alright.'' Once again, he glanced at the two siblings, pitying them. But then, "What are you waiting for? Attack!" Veylara raised her voice. Kael''s body flinched as he quickly attacked the dummy in front of him, and then, Crack His sword broke. His Flow broke because of Veylara''s shout, but "When I say I want you to break your sword, I didn''t mean you have to do it on purpose! This one doesn''t count! Pick another sword and start again! This time, if I feel like you broke the sword on purpose, I''ll break you instead!" And for the next two hours, the training continued. Chapter 186 - 186: She started it first! ''Igni.'' Kael called out, and as dependable as always, Igni answered. ''It is safe, Father.'' Kael smiled at those words, and the next instant, Igni and Cirri walked out of the Portal. "Father!!" Little Cirri directly jumped into her father''s embrace, prepared to take her position as his little princess, but then Poof The instant Cirri jumped at Kael, his body dissipated and then disappeared. The momentum carried Cirri forward, and the little Dragon frowned, stopping her body in mid-air. Then, she turned around and noticed Kael standing on the other side, with Vita proudly sitting on Kael''s head with a playful smirk on her face. "Hehe~ Fooled you." Vitaria laughed cutely, and a vein popped on Cirri''s head. Her cheerful voice vanished. The air around her grew heavier, and her playful eyes turned much more... primal. "It seems you do not value your life, Fox." She spoke, her voice much heavier than before, sending a jolt down Vita''s spine. It was similar to how she had warned Veylara not to touch her. The Fox paused. She tried to face Cirri, but her little body was trembling. She was intimidated. But then "Cirri." Igni called out. "Stop that." His voice was serious as well. "You are scaring your little sister." "She started it first!" Cirri cried out, her voice returning to its usual cheerful tone almost instantlyas if the side she had shown before was an illusion. "It doesn''t matter. She is your little sister. You are supposed to take care of her." Igni replied, his voice still solemn. Cirri lowered her head and pouted. "Hehe" Vita tried to gloat at Cirri''s predicament, but then "And you." The Primordial Fire Dragon turned towards the Fox, his amber eyes shining fiercely. "She is your older sister. You will show her proper respect." Little Vita curled up into a ball at those words and burrowed her face into Kael''s embrace, as if hiding from an enemy. Cirri, who didn''t like how the Fox had hogged her father, flew towards him, forcing him to hug her too. "..." Kael extended his other hand, allowing Cirri to jump in. With both his little girls in his arms, he kissed both of them before turning towards Igni and smiling wryly. "It seems like you will be having a hard time from here on out, Igni." Yes, he had directly placed the responsibility of his two daughters on his eldest son. He was too weak to actually scold any of them, while Igni seemed quite good at it. Heck, Igni''s gaze intimidated even him, let alone two little girls who had barely come into this world. Kael named it "Dragon''s intimidation," since both Igni and Cirri seemed to have it. Yes, he hadn''t forgotten how little Cirri sometimes changed the aura around herself, feeling like a completely different person. ''Dragons and their pride.'' Kael shook his head and chuckled inwardly. "I won''t have to do anything. They are just children. I am confident they will be very close when they grow up." "No, I''ll be closest to Brother! Not her!" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cirri shouted. "Then I''ll be closest to Father." Vita replied with a smirk, licking Kael''s face with her tiny tongue. "No, I''ll be closest to Father!" Cirri retorted, licking Kael as well. Kael, being showered with love, couldn''t help but smile like a foolcompletely ignoring his two daughters, who seemed prepared to jump at each other and fight. Cirri was even showing off her dangerously adorable claws in a threatening way, while little Vita bared her tiny teeth. Yes, neither of them looked the least bit threatening. Of course, that was only if one ignored the fact that both of them were Eternal-Ranked Beasts. The two were very much dangerous, even as children. "I will not repeat myself." Igni narrowed his eyes, his voice even more threatening. The two sisters trembled and quickly hid themselves in Kael''s chest. Kael tightened his hug around them as wellbeing embraced by these adorable little things filled his heart with endless joy. Yes, he was too much of a sucker. Igni looked like the only mature person in the room. Indeed, it was difficult raising two little sisters and a father, but Igni was a hardworking and responsible Dragon. "Father." After a while, Igni reminded him. Kael nodded at his dragon and placed Cirri and Vita on the bed. Then, he brought out a small brownish-white egg. "I want a brother!" This time, Cirri didn''t make the same mistake. She already had one sister, and she didn''t like her one bita brother would be much nicer. But... "Ah yes, Ant Queens are obviously males. Brother indeed." Vita replied sarcastically, and once again, a vein popped on Cirri''s head. What made her even angrier was the fact that she couldn''t retort. The little thing was right. It wasn''t just Cirrieven Kael was surprised. After all, Vita was only a day old. To think a day-old child was already coming up with sarcastic replies. Soon, however, he shook his head. He was surrounded by a 21-day-old Dragon who had now grown even bigger than him and a 4-day-old Dragon who was pretty much unkillable. Nothing made sense around him. It was foolish of him to think this way. "Vita." Igni called out, warning the Fox. The little thing fell silent and jumped onto Kael''s shoulder. Not wanting to stay back, Cirri did the same, landing on his other shoulder. Kael chuckled as he stared at the screen in front of him. [Ding!] [Mother of All Ants Bloodline Detected] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the selected target?] [Y/N] Kael stared at Igni. The Fire Dragon nodded, assuring his father that no one was around. Kael nodded back as he pressed ''Yes''. As he did, the Energy of Genesis began circulating in his body in a specific pattern. Kael observed the pattern and realized it was different from when he had awakened Cirri and Vitait was a third pattern, completely distinct from the other two. ''So this should be the pattern for an Ant.'' Kael noted in his head before, finally, golden light enveloped the small Duskmarch Queen''s Egg. The Transformation was about to begin. Chapter 187 - 187: 4th Bond. As the golden light enveloped the Duskmarch Ant Queen''s Egg, the transformation began. The brownish part of the egg started trembling before it started dissipating. The light brown colour spread all over the egg, overpowering the white, but it didn''t end there. Once the entire egg was light brown in colour, the golden energy around it started becoming denser and denser, making it difficult for Kael to even see the egg. Kael frowned for a moment. He could sense that this transformation, for some reason, required more energy than usual. He turned towards Igni, who was standing near the window, watching the sky. Yes, once again, the birth of Kael''s child had changed the entire sky. The night sky had somehow turned brown. That brownish shade, however, seemed to be changing, and as if everything about the Duskmarch Ant Queen had disappeared, the sky turned purple. Just then, as if absorbed by it, the golden energy surrounding the egg disappeared, revealing the egg that now looked nothing like before. All of its surface had turned light purple, with some deep purple marks here and there, and then, [Ding!] [Ancient Awakening completed] Kael saw the message. The transformation was complete, and the sky had returned to normal as well. [Ding!] [Skill can be used.] [Would you like to use on the target?] [Y/N] Without waiting, Kael pressed yes as he dropped his blood on the egg''s surface. Bzzz The egg trembled, absorbing the blood. Ba-dump Kael then sensed his child''s heartbeat and clenched his fists. He realized that all of this was happening very quickly. He was in no position to take care of four children. He needed to be much stronger than he was if he wanted to protect his children. For now, however, he settled his uneasy yet excited heart and stared at his child. Bzz The egg trembled again. Vita, Cirri, and Igni got close, surrounding the egg, and then, Crack The egg cracked. Crack The crack continued to widen as Kael and his children waited for their daughter and sister to appear. Even Vita had abandoned her usual playfulness and was staring at the scene in front of her with a mesmerized look on her face. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The child''s heartbeat got stronger, a sight that made Kael smile. Crack The crack widened like a web, and finally, the shell fell, slowly revealing a small, absolutely adorable creature. Her tiny, round body, barely 3 cm big, was covered in soft, fluffy fur that made her look like a living plush toy. Her legs were small and delicate, moving in a wobbly yet determined way as she curiously explored her surroundings. Her eyes were enormous, sparkling like polished amethysts, filled with curiosity and innocence. With those big eyes, she stared at Kael, almost giving him a heart attack. Her tiny antennae curled at the ends, twitching cutely as she sensed her surroundings. Her little mouth moved slightly as if she were trying to understand the world, making her even more endearing. She blinked slowly and gently, like a sleepy child. Yes, she wanted to sleep, but instead, she extended her limbs toward Kael, showing what she wanted. Kael gently placed his finger next to her, and the little girl quickly climbed on top of his hand. "Father" She called out. Her voice was light and adorable, yet it was filled with a strange maturity. She looked around, staring at her siblings, and blinked slowly again, as if trying to perceive her surroundings. She turned towards Igni and, "Brother." She greeted, making even the mighty Igni feel weak. The not-so-little Igni grinned adorably and nodded at his newest sister. Cirri narrowed her eyes at that sight. It seemed like she had to keep her brother safe from yet another sister. But then, the little fellow turned towards the Sky Dragon and, "Sister." She greeted her as well, and the moment Cirri looked into those big, beautiful eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She was mesmerized. "Sister." The little fellow greeted Vita as well. Vita frowned. She didn''t know how to react to such a polite greeting. She was planning to prank this sister of hers the moment she got the chance, but for now she decided to hold back. "I am" The little fellow started, her eyes feeling heavy. "Sleepy" She completed her sentence. "You should sleep." Kael smiled, wanting to open the Sanctuary, but then, "With Father" She muttered in a low voice. "Hmm?" "Sleep with Father." The little fellow muttered as she made herself comfortable atop Kael''s palm and started snoring. "" "" Silence fell over the room. Kael and all the others stared at the little fellow who was sleeping peacefully, scared to let out even the slightest voice, not wanting to disturb her. This silence continued for a few minutes until finally, Igni, unable to control himself, turned towards his father. "Father." He called out, his body fidgeting. "You want to name her too, don''t you?" Kael smiled, knowing exactly what he wanted, and the embarrassed Igni nodded. "Go for it." Kael nodded, open to suggestions. "Imperia." "Imperia, eh Sounds grand." Kael commented. "It comes from the word Imperial. Since she is a mother of all ants, she is supposed to rule over them. It is a name that suits her the best." Igni explained, and Vita chuckled. "I agree. We can also call her a Imp in short." Kael stared at the fox with a deadpan look on his face. The little fox just tilted her head in a playful manner, feigning ignorance, and Kael couldn''t help but sigh. He could sense it already. His future would be anything but peaceful. Vita would make sure of that. "We will call her Ria in short." Kael spoke up. "That sounds so ordinary. No fun." Vita pouted, and Kael just gently nudged her cheeks with his two fingers as a punishment. Yes, that was all he could do. Soon, however, he sighed and shook his head, shifting his focus to something he had been curious about all this while. He turned towards his daughter, and his eyes turned golden. ... *Imperia* Chapter 188 - 188: “…It is alright, Father.” [Name: Imperia] [Race: Mother of All Ants] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 0 Days] [Level: 1] [Strength: 18] [Agility: 9] [Speed: 10] [Stamina: 13] [Defense: 12] [Mana: 22] [Intelligence: 40] [Charisma: 50] [Strengths: Intelligent, Charismatic.] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, slow.] ''Hmm'' Kael calmly observed Ria''s stats. Yes, long gone were the days when he would be surprised by his children''s absurd stats. He had grown now. Nothing in this world could surprise him anymore. Thinking about it, Kael nodded to himself, satisfied. He then turned towards his children and, "It is time to sleep." He spoke as he pointed at the bed. However, just as hewith Cirri and Vita on his shoulders and Ria on his palmwas about to climb onto the bed, he realized that Igni hadn''t moved. And very quickly, he realized why. Igni was no longer small enough to sleep on the bed next to him. He was almost as big as the bed itself. Even if he could fit in, Kael highly doubted the bed would be able to withstand his weight. "It is alright, Father." Igni called out, his voice lower than usual. "I will go sleep in the Sanctuary." The Dragon smiled lightly. He was sad; however, as an older brother, it was time he became responsible and left his father''s side. And it was just a night anyway. Igni had always stayed next to Kael all this while. It was now time for his siblings to have Father all to themselves. The not-so-little Dragon nodded his head continuously, forcing himself to agree with his own thoughts. And Kael, who saw his first child acting like that, felt his mouth twitching with annoyance. "You little" He called out, almost wanting to scold him, but he soon controlled himself and opened the Portal to the Sanctuary of the Ancients. "Come in." He ordered as he stepped in. "Father?" Igni tilted his head in confusion. "You are either sleeping with me, or none of us are sleeping." Kael spoke. "And stop trying to act like some independent old man. You are barely three weeks old. You are a child. You act like this again, and I will make you brush your teeth three times a day instead of two." "." Igni turned silent at those words. The threat had worked. The Dragon hated brushing. However, just as Kael was about to walk into the Portal, "Father, what if other humans notice?" The fact that Kael could enter his own Sanctuary was a secret, and Kael wanted it to stay that way. "Leave it." Kael waved his hand nonchalantly. "It is alright if I have to reveal a few of my secrets. Spending time with you is more important to me than anything else." "Father" Igni called out, smiling at those words. "What are you waiting fo" Kael wanted to call Igni in, but then the giant dragon licked his entire face with his big tongue, and in a gleeful tone, he called out, "Thank you, Father." Kael, with his now wet face, smiled. He then gently kissed Igni''s snout and, "Let''s go." He smiled. Igni nodded with a big smile and walked in together with Kael. Now that Kael had formed a bond with Imperia, the last bit of white space inside the Sanctuary had transformed into an ideal space for little Ria. It was nothing fancy, just a simple ground with much softer mud than usual. For now, however, Kael and the others settled in Cirri''s space. The green garden, light breeze, and fresh airit was indeed the middle ground every one of them could enjoy. Igni quickly lay down on the ground and stared at Kael. "Father." He called out, excitedly patting his giant, round belly, and Kael made himself comfortable on it. Cirri and Vita settled themselves at his two sides, while Ria, who was sleeping on his palm before, was now sleeping on his stomach. Kael closed his eyes as well. Being surrounded by his children indeed made him the most comfortable. It was better than any sleeping pill that he used to take before he came to this world. "Wake me up in five hours." He called weakly. "Yes, Father." The always responsible Igni nodded as he closed his eyes as well. Five hours later, just as Kael wanted, Igni woke him up. Together with him, Cirri had woken up as well. The little girl was the most excited today. After all, after waiting all this while, she could finally go into that separate dimension together with her father and brother. Hehe~ She was all grown up now. Little Cirri smiled at that idea. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing her excitement, both Vita and Ria woke up as well. "Where is Father going?" Ria questioned in her adorable yet oddly mature voice. "I need to go train. You two should sleep more." Kael spoke gently as he patted Vita''s head while he gently rubbed Ria''s head with his finger. Cirri grinned at those words. She even stared at Vita and, "Heh." She snorted triumphantly, making the Fox narrow her eyes. "Father, is she coming with you?" The Fox questioned. "Yes." Kael nodded. "I will come too." "You will not." Kael answered strictly. "But I" "You will not." "." Vita turned silent. She stared at Cirri, who was still grinning without stop, but then suddenly, Igni nudged Cirri with his claw, "Do you wish to remain here as well?" The Primordial Fire Dragon threatened, and very quickly, little Cirri flew on top of Kael''s head and turned silent. "You two will stay here, is that clear?" Kael questioned as he glanced at his two daughters. "As you say, Father. I will wait for your return." Ria nodded calmly, and seeing that even her little sister had agreed, Vita realized she couldn''t be stubborn either and nodded, not looking at Cirri. Kael nodded, satisfied. Then he turned towards Igni, and the two nodded at each other. The three walked out of the Sanctuary. Then, once the cooldown of was over, Kael reactivated the ability, and a familiar portal formed in front of the three of them. Kael stepped in together with Cirri on his shoulder. He looked around the area, somewhat surprised, but before he could even understand where he was, ''Father, I am unable to enter.'' Kael heard Igni''s voice in his head. Chapter 189 - 189: The Tempest Sanctum. Kael stepped into the portal with Cirri sitting on his shoulders, and the moment he walked out of the other end, he was in an entirely different world, incomparable to both Nerathis and the Infernal Crucible he had been to before. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh He was greeted with strong winds directly attacking his face. "Cirri!" He reacted quickly and grabbed his little dragon, who was about to float away. Then, he barely opened his eyes and glanced at the ridiculous place he had come to. The space was vast, almost endless. The winds here were strong, and why wouldn''t they be? Kael could literally see tens of fucking tornadoes raging across the horizon, destroying everything in their path. Most of these tornadoes spun at a distance, away from everything. A few, however, clashed violently, sending spiralling shockwaves of wind powerful enough to throw even him away, let alone little Cirri. Thunder Thunder Thunder It wasn''t just the wind and tornadoes either. Above in the sky, there were dark, dense clouds with web-like lightning crackling through them in every direction, each bolt massive enough to split mountains. The lightning struck randomly, but wherever it struck, it left a mark so deep that Kael couldn''t take his eyes off it. He was sure about it; if he were struck by that horrifying lightning, he wouldn''t last a second. It was too powerful! And these dense clouds didn''t just give birth to this destructive lightning. With lightning, there came rain. It poured down in relentless torrents, but what was even stranger was the droplets'' movementsome froze mid-air, some reversed their course as though unsure whether to fall or rise, while the rest poured down. The wind, the lightning, and the rain all seemed to work together to hinder Kael''s vision. He had barely come to this place, and he was already wet, had a difficult time opening his eyes, and his little Cirri seemed weak. The winds were too strong for her. What''s worse? This wasn''t yet over. In this place, Kael felt weightless. It was almost as if gravity wasn''t present here. Yes, he was still on the ground, but he felt like he could soar into the air with a single step. And that is what he did. He jumped lightly, and that supposedly light jump pushed him 10 meters above the ground. Soon, however, the seemingly nonexistent gravity did its work and pulled him back. He landed on the ground at the same speed as he would have if the gravity here were normal, but he wasn''t hurt. It was a strange phenomenon that he couldn''t understand. ''Could things get any worse!?'' They did. ''Father, I am unable to enter.'' Yes, Igni, his Strongest Bond, couldn''t come in. "What!?" Kael frowned. His voice had automatically become louder since he was stuck in the middle of a storm. ''I cannot come in. There is a strange barrier stopping me from entering. It is similar to the barrier Cirri described.'' Igni answered calmly. ''It seems like only one Bond can enter these foreign dimensions with you, and since my turn is over, I won''t be able to enter for a while.'' The Primordial Fire Dragon analyzed. "Does this mean I am on my own!?" Kael questioned. ''You have Cirri with you, Father.'' Igni answered politely. ''Cirri!? Do you not see what is happening in here!?" Kael questioned as he stared at his Cirri, who was extremely vulnerable right now. He had to hide his daughter in his embrace to make sure the strong winds did not hurt her. And this was when she was in her physical form when she had higher resistance to wind. If she transformed into her natural cloud form, she would dissipate in an instant. Yes, this place was the worst possible matchup for Cirri. ''What happened to her?'' Igni questioned, worried about his sister, and Kael finally realized something. "Can you not sense what is happening in here?" ''I cannot.'' "..." Kael turned silent. He really was alone here "Father." Cirri called out in a weak voice, staring at Kael with her moist eyes. "I am sorry." "It is fine, Cirri. It is not your fault. This place just isn''t suitable for you." Kael comforted his daughter as he kissed her soft head. Cirri closed her eyes. She was still sad. She wanted to help her father but had become a dead weight instead. Kael knew what she was thinking, and he wanted to comfort her. Right now, however, he didn''t have the time. A tornado was rushing toward them. He had to get away. With Cirri in his hands, he ran away, Or so he tried to, But the instant his leg pushed the ground, he soared in the air. ''What in the hell is wrong with this place!?'' He cursed in his head as his body landed on the ground. Having no other choice, Kael continued to run in this strange way, where with each step, he jumped around 20 meters high in the air. ''I''ll fucking vomit.'' He cursed again. He had almost no control over his body. More than once, he unintentionally flipped mid-air. ''What am I even supposed to do here!?'' He wondered in his head, and as if listening to his thoughts, a screen appeared in front of him. [The Tempest Sanctum] [Mission: Claim the Tempest Throne] [Mission Description] [The Tempest Sanctum has remained unclaimed for eons, its throne abandoned, its storms raging without a master. Only one who conquers the sky itself may ascend to the seat of dominion. Prove your worth, overcome the Trials of the Skies, and claim the Tempest Throne as your own.] [Time Limit: 24 Hours] [Note: If the throne remains untaken when time runs out, the storm will consume all intruders, and you will be cast out.] [Completion Reward: Baptism of the Sky Monarch] ''A Throne? There''s a Throne here?'' Kael wondered in his head, and as if answering his question Thunder A thunderous roar was heard. He looked above to see where the sound was coming from, and he noticed something strange high in the air. He squinted his eyes. His vision was already limited, his drenched body struggled against the relentless wind and rain. This strange gravity didn''t help either. Soon, however, he saw ithidden behind the thick canopy of cloudsthe Throne. The Tempest Throne. It was huge. It was visible even when it was hundreds of meters above, so it wasn''t difficult to guess how absurdly huge it was. But even then, most of its features were hidden beneath the veil of dark clouds. The only thing Kael could see was its shape and the golden lightning crackling around it, but that alone was enough to make his heart pound. ''I am supposed to Claim that?'' He blinked. ''How the hell am I even supposed to get up there?'' Then, he did the only thing he was good at, He cursed. ''Why not just keep the damn thing on the ground instead?'' As if the Sky itself took offence at his thoughts THUNDER A monstrous bolt of lightning roared from above, aimed directly at him. "!!!" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael''s eyes widened in horror, his instincts screamed. He wanted to move and get away, but the lightning was simply too fast, he couldn''t react at all. He couldn''t even activate his trump card and, the only thing he could do was cover Cirri with his body and then BOOOOOM The lightning engulfed him. "AAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH" Agony. His world turned white-hot. Raging Electricity tore through his flesh, burned through his bones and obliterated his thoughts. His body convulsed, he couldn''t even scream, his vision faded away, the last thing he did was to tighten his hug around Cirri to try and protect her in any way possible but soon His consciousness slipped away and he fell. Nothing remained, his and Cirri''s bodies dissipated. And just like that, The Mission ended. A Failure. ... A/N: *The Tempest Sanctum* Chapter 190 - 190: It is your fault, really, Father. "HAAAAHHHH!!!" Kael screamed as he opened his eyes. Once again, his surroundings had changed. He was back in his room. His heart, however, was pounding non-stop. His body trembled, the feeling of lightning coursing through his entire body, tearing his flesh apartit all still lingered in his mind. Soon, however, as if he realized something and looked around, his eyes filled with horror. "Cirri!" He called out, scared and worried. And there she was Little Cirri, sitting at the very corner of the room. Just like Kael, her body was trembling. Her usual playfulness had disappeared. She didn''t rush towards Kael like she usually did. She didn''t call him out with that big wide smile on her face. She just sat there, unmoving, her eyes hollow, traumatized even. Igni was standing beside her. However, the Fire Dragon didn''t do anything to cheer his sister. He just stood in silence, making sure that his sister knew he was there for her. At the same time, he also made sure that the other two slept inside the Sanctuary. "Cirri!" Kael''s heart shattered, cursing himself in his mind. How could he bring his 4-day-old daughter to such a dangerous place!? It was foolish! It was absurd! He rushed towards Cirri. His bodywhich still hadn''t forgotten the feeling of lightning that tore through himstumbled the moment he moved. "Fathe" Igni tried to call him, but Kael simply glared at him, silencing him in an instant. Yes, some of his anger was unfairly directed at Igni. He wasn''t in his best state of mind. He only cared about Cirri and quickly picked her up. "Cirri! Are you oka" He wanted to ask, his concern growing every second, but he froze. Tears. Cirri was crying. Her eyes were moist, tears were rolling down her face. It was a sight that crushed Kael''s heart into millions of pieces. "Cirri" He called out, his voice much weaker than before. He wanted to apologize, wanted to tell her that he was sorry for putting her through that nightmare. But before he could "Father, I''m sorry." She spoke up. Her voice was so small. So fragile. "What?" Kael blinked. "It all happened because of me." Little Cirri began, her body trembling even more strongly. "I was weak. I couldn''t help you. I came in brother''s stead because I was stubborn, and yetI failed to protect you." Her voice cracked. "I held you back instead I should have known better. I should have done better" "Cirri!" Kael raised his voice, cutting through her spiral of self-blame. Before she could say another word, he hugged her as tightly as he could, pressing her trembling body against his chest. "Shhhh" He whispered, gently stroking her back. His heart ached at how small she felt in his arms. She was just a baby. She should be laughing, exploring, living her carefree daysnot apologizing for something that wasn''t her fault. "Are you alright?" He asked again, his voice softer this time. Cirri hesitated. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No. I''m weak" "You aren''t weak. It wasn''t your fault." Kael interrupted, silencing her as he continued to pat her back. Cirri didn''t respond. Her little paws curled up, trying to hold Kael''s shirt, as if afraid that he would disappear. Then, her exhaustion got the better of her and soon, she closed her eyes and went out, asleep. Hearing her snore, Kael didn''t move. He didn''t dare to. He continued to lightly pat her body, trying to make her feel safe and protected. The last thing he wanted was for Cirri to wake up from a nightmare. She needed to get some sleepa good sleep. A minute later, he felt a pat on his shoulder. It was Igni. "Father" He called out with a guilty look on his face. Kael, who looked into his eyes, sighed. He then rested his forehead on Igni''s and closed his eyes. "It wasn''t your fault either, Igni. You didn''t know that only one of you could enter. I apologize for overreacting. I was scared and thought that Cirri was hurt." "Cirri won''t be hurt, Father. That dimension heals us when we return." Igni answered, closing his eyes as he felt his father''s unsettled emotions. "She is a child" Kael muttered in a weak voice. "Having your flesh torn by lightning isn''t an experience a baby like her should be going through." He explained. It wasn''t about physical woundsthose heal. Even his did. The problem was the mental trauma it left. Even now, Cirri''s body was trembling without stop. She wasn''t taking it well, and every time he thought about it, Kael cursed himself for being so irresponsible. But then, "I was surrounded by those wolves. They couldn''t hurt me because of my scales, so they constantly attacked the back of my neck till my scale fell off and their claws plunged into my neck. They were close to ripping my head off, and later, my entire body was scorched with flames and I was burned alive. I was 17 days old, Father." Igni started, and Kael''s expression changed. He moved away from Igni and stared at his child, but Igni didn''t stop. Rather, he asked a question. "Do you know what hurt me the most?" "" Kael didn''t even dare to ask what. "It was the guilt I felt." Kael frowned at those words. "I hated how all that happened because I did what I pleased and rushed towards those wolves instead of staying with you. I hated how I distanced myself from you in my arrogance, got surrounded, and then forced you to move. My body still trembles in fear when I recall how that wolf tore your arm. I hated how you were in pain, all because of me." "It wasn''t your fau" "It was my fault, Father." Igni interrupted, looking right into Kael''s eyes. He then glanced at his sister and, "She feels the same." "" "She stubbornly walked into the Portal with you, and yet, she was absolutely useless inside. She came in because she wanted to help you, but she became a deadweight instead. She held you back, and you two were attacked by lightning. She is a Dragon, Father. Lightning may kill her, but it will never leave a mental scar on her. The reason her body is trembling isn''t because she is scared of some mere lightningit''s because she thinks she is the reason you were hurt." "But tha" Kael wanted to counter, but Igni suddenly smiled. "It is your fault, really, Father." The Fire Dragon''s large eyes stared at his father and, "You shower us with too much love, so every time you get hurt, we blame ourselves. And it crushes us when that blame is much stronger. So much that" Igni glanced at his sister and, "We tremble in fear and guilt, even while we are asleep." Chapter 191 - 191: Oh? Did you not hear? "It is your fault really, Father." The Fire Dragon stared at his father and, "You shower us with too much love, so every time you get hurt, we blame ourselves and it crushes us when that blame is much stronger. So much that" Igni glanced at his sister and, "We tremble in fear and guilt, even while we are asleep." "" Kael turned silent. He didn''t know what to say, or what to do. His little Cirri''s body was still trembling, she still looked like she was in pain, what was he supposed to do? How was he supposed to help her? And as if knowing what Kael was thinking, "Do what you are best at, Father." Igni answered. "Stay with her, continue to pat her, continue to shower her with your love, just like you did with me and she will be fine. If anything, it will only motivate her even further and she will be determined to get stronger." "I don''t want her to get stronger." Kael countered as he stared at his daughter. "I want her to be cheerful instead. I want her to stay like she is. I want her to keep being my little princess." Igni chuckled at those words. "She is a Dragon, Father." He repeated his words. "She will be your little Princess, yes, but she will be an extremely strong princess." Kael chuckled as well. "I just don''t want her to feel the same pain you and I did" "We should wait for her to grow a little then." Igni muttered, staring at her sister. "Mhm." Kael nodded. "And she cannot help me with the new mission. It feels difficult." "Hm?" Igni tilted her head. "I have to fly." Kael explained. He needed to reach the Throne to complete the Mission, since he couldn''t just jump his way up, Kael knew that he needed to fly. Cirri was a Sky Dragon, but her body was too small for him to fly with her, only Igni can do that. "Oh?" The Primordial Fire Dragon glanced at his father and Kael grinned. "And this time, it seems like I will be flying on your back instead. It is a good thing that you are now big enough." "I''ll show you why Birds aren''t called Dragons." Igni declared proudly as he thought about that little beast who tried to take his father away from him. Kael laughed at that as he rubbed his forehead with his. "Oh Igni" He whispered softly. Then, he kissed Igni''s snout and, "You really are the best thing that happened to me" He muttered as he closed his eyes. "Me too, Father." Igni nodded in a light voice. "I am glad Father is my Father" The not-so-little Dragon closed his eyes as well, his heart feeling at ease since he was close to his father. Time passed, Kael took Igni and Cirri inside the Sanctuary of the Ancients and slept with his four children. About 2 hours later, Igni sensed someone walking towards their room and Kael walked out of the Sanctuary. Knock Knock A knock was heard. Kael opened the door and greeted the woman standing in front of him. "Lady Veylara." Yes, it was Veylara and unlike the casual clothes she wore yesterday, right now, she was wearing a deep blue battle robe with silver embroidery shaped like lightning bolts. A dark steel chest plate covered her torso. She wore black leather gloves and knee-high boots, with a storm-forged pauldron on her right shoulder, crackling with faint energy. "Come with me." The woman instructed, not wasting any time. "What happened?" Kael frowned, somewhat confused. "The King has summoned you. The Meeting will be held in 15 minutes." "15 minutes?" Kael raised his eyebrow. That was quick. This was a grand meeting between the King and high-ranking nobles to decide Drakthar''s stance on Xenthalor''s new discovery. To summon everyone in 15 minutes Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didn''t it look a little too informal? "I thought meetings like this were scheduled after proper considerations." Kael commented. "Since it is an urgent matter, the message was delivered yesterday night." Veylara nodded at his words. "And you are telling me right now?" "Is there a problem?" Veylara raised her eyebrow. "No, there is not. I just haven''t taken a bath yet." "You have 10 minutes, should be more than enough for a man." "Aren''t we supposed to get there in" Kael wanted to question, but he soon turned silent on his own. Since Veylara had given him 10 minutes, she must have something in her mind. He didn''t have to think it through and waste time. "Good." Veylara nodded at that reaction, satisfied. Kael took a quick bath and soon, he and Veylara sat on top of Inkar and flew towards the Royal Palace. In 5 minutes, the two were standing in front of the meeting hall. ''That was convenient.'' Kael commented in his head, everything happened so quickly that he didn''t even know how to react. "Focus." Suddenly, Veylara called out. Kael turned towards her and the woman continued, "You are going to see a few of the most influential people in Drakthar. You must have seen a few of them before, but this will be the first time you will interact with them. Analyse them." "What should I analyse?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. At his question, however, Veylara just chuckled. "Everything." "" Kael didn''t know what to say. "I am not telling you to form any conclusions, Just observe. This might be the most boring thing you ever attended or it will be the most entertaining one." The woman grinned as suddenly, she wore a midnight-blue cape and walked forward. Kael observed how the cape she was wearing had the Stormhold Family Symbola raging storm surrounding an unshakable fortressembroidered at the back. Kael finally realized why she was wearing a different set of clothes today. Today, she wasn''t Veylara, she came here as the Head of the Stormhold Family. As Kael thought about all this, the woman walked into the Meeting Hall. He took a deep breath and followed in and just as Veylara told him, the moment he walked in, all eyes fell on him. "" He observed everything in silence, not reacting to their gaze, especially the Crown Prince''s. Of course, being stared at by a few of the most powerful beings of the Kingdom was nerve-racking. Fortunately, Kael had Veylara. "You old things, it''s been a while, hasn''t it?" The woman greeted everyone with a big wide grin on her face. "Why are you here? Didn''t you retire because you were too old for this? You aren''t getting any younger, you know? In fact, I can already see a few more wrinkles on that forehead." A man called her out. Something that surprised Kael. He turned to see who here didn''t value his life and his eyes fell on a tall and imposing man. He had sharp, angular features, accentuated by a strong jawline and high cheekbones, framed by silver-streaked auburn hair tied neatly at the nape of his neck. His Amethyst eyes shined excitedly as he stared at Veylara with a wide grin on his face. Yes, the man was daring enough to do that. And seeing his dark, military uniform with a crimson cape draped over his shoulder and the sigil of a crimson spear engulfed in roaring flames embroidered on his chest, Kael quickly understood why that was the case. That Sigil It was the Ashveil Family. Second of the three Founding Families of the Kingdom, a family responsible for Warfare, Expansion, and Elite Combat Forces and the only man who would be daring enough to taunt Veylara like this would be Varyon Ashveil, the Grand Marshal of Drakthar Military and the strongest man in the Kingdom. "Has that foolish title of yours gotten in your head? Do you want me to punch it out for you, Varyon?" "" "" Silence. Absolute silence fell over the meeting hall. The rest of the nobles gulped, not sure what would happen next, but "Heh, as if you ever managed to do that." Varyon just laughed. "It won''t be the same anymore." Veylara was confident. "I missed your boldness." Varyon nodded, satisfied. Then, his violet eyes fell on Kael and, "Why is the Hero with you?" "Have you forgotten how to read? The Hero was invited to the meeting." "I know that, I am asking why he is coming with you." Varyon questioned, his playful expression disappeared almost instantly. "Oh? Did you not hear?" Veylara questioned. Then, with a wide grin on her face, she announced. "The Hero''s marrying my daughter." Chapter 192 - 192: We gather allies and declare war. "Have you forgotten how to read? The Hero was invited to the meeting." "I know that, I am asking why he is coming with you." "Oh? Did you not hear? The Hero''s marrying my daughter." Veylara dropped the bomb and in an instant, everyone in the room widened their eyes in disbelief. Heck, even the man involved was surprised and was staring at the woman with an absurd look on his face. Her daughter? Elira? Kael blinked, considering the possibility. He tried to predict what their future together would look like, and no matter how many different angles he looked at it from, he could only see one resulthim being burned to ashes. So unless he had Fire Immunity like Igni "What are you talking about?" Varyon narrowed his eyes, he obviously noticed Kael''s reaction, the Hero clearly didn''t know anything about this. The others were the same, after the initial surprise, they all frowned. ''What is this woman trying to do?'' If they weren''t scared of her lashing back at them, all of them would have already lost their calm. In an instant, the air in the meeting hall turned heavier. Veylara''s absurd statement went unchallenged since no one dared to challenge her. They all just stared at her, wanting more explanation. And the woman grinned, "Come on, I was only making a joke. What happened to you people? Has the life of this council disappeared ever since I retired? I guess that would make sense, considering the boring old men are running the show now." Varyon''s mouth twitched at those words, it was clear to him who the boring old men was. Kael himself had no clue what was happening. Then suddenly, Veylara turned towards him and, "Hero Kael cannot marry my daughter." That man Kael frowned. He wasn''t that bad of a match, was he? "He has tried to break off my marriage and seduce me, I wouldn''t like it if my daughter''s husband is secretly in love with me, it would crush my daughter''s heart." "" "" Once again, the Meeting Hall turned silent, this time, all eyes were on Kael, who was staring at Veylara with his mouth agape, unable to believe what this woman just said. "Alright, that is enough." Suddenly, a deep voice was heard, attracting everyone''s attention. Kael turned towards the one who spoke, and his eyes fell on a tall, gaunt man with pale skin and piercing silver eyes that gleamed like moonlight. He had long, jet-black hair that was tied back, revealing sharp, aristocratic features. He wore a high-collared, obsidian-black coat adorned with silver embroidery. A deep violet cape, fastened by a crescent-shaped brooch, draped over his shoulders, exuding an aura of quiet menace. On his chest was his family sigila silver crescent moon with dragon eyes peering through the darkand the instant Kael saw the sigil, he understood which family he belonged to. The last of the three Founding Families of Drakthar, the Nightvale Family. The family in charge of Intelligence, Assassination, and Internal Stability, and if Kael wasn''t wrong, then this man was Zephyr Nightvale, the Head of the Nightvale Family, and the King''s closest aide. "Lady Veylara is here in place of the High Marshal Sylthar Stormhold and is representing him. Hero Kael went to Commander Arlan''s house for dinner yesterday, Lady Veylara was there as well, so they came together." Zephyr explained everything calmly, then, he turned towards Veylara and, "Lady Veylara, please settle down. The King will be here any time now." The moment he spoke, even Veylara calmed down and settled down. Kael sat down next to her as he stared at the meeting hall. By now, he had already gotten used to the unnecessary grandness of this place, so he wasn''t surprised. It was a circular chamber with high ceilings and walls made of dark stone. A massive round table sat at the center, surrounded by ornate chairs. Golden chandeliers hung overhead, casting a warm glow. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of the Meeting Hall, Kael was more interested in the people in the room. The most influential families, the families he learned about the moment he opened the history books, most of them were here. The Hero wanted to observe all seven people present here, but then, King Alden walked in, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. The seven people in the council stood up, Kael did the same. "Your Majesty." Zephyr bowed his head and greeted, Kael and others followed. The King waved his hand, making them stop. There was no time for formalities, he nodded at the Hero for a moment, Kael nodded back and Alden finally sat down. Once the King settled down, the others followed, then, the King began, "We all know about the Xenthalor Empire and their recent actions. How should Drakthar react to it?" It was a direct question, clearly, the King didn''t wish to waste any more time than they already had, and the council had the same thoughts. "There is nothing to consider. No matter what new name they give it, they are using the Power of Corruption, a power that would bring Nerathis to ruins. As Commander Cedric of Eryndor Kingdom mentioned, they wouldn''t have tried to hide it unless they had something to hide. The only reason they came out clean was because the Hero called them out and the Crown Prince pressed on. The Xenthalor cannot be allowed to continue dealing with the Power of Corruption. We already have Twilight to worry about, we cannot add Xenthalor to the fray. We must command Xenthalor to stop. If they don''t, then We gather allies and declare war." The Grand Marshal spoke up, his expression stern. In an instant, the air grew heavier, the councilmen''s faces turned grim. A war It was a scenario they wanted to avoid. After all, the Xenthalor Empire wasn''t weak. Drakthar may be the strongest kingdom, but the peace that has lasted for more than 300 years had given Xenthalor more than enough time to strengthen themselves. Defeating them wouldn''t be easy, especially if they considered the possibility of Xenthalor working together with Twilight. This war it might destroy everything. The councilmen all lowered their heads, but then, "I agree." The High Marshal spoke up. Chapter 193 - 193: The Meeting. "We must command Xenthalor to stop. If they don''t, then We gather allies and declare war." The Grand Marshal suggested with a stern expression. The air grew heavier, the councilmen''s faces turned grim. They all lowered their heads, not in favor of this decision, But then, "I agree." The High Marshal spoke up. Veylara glanced at Varyon and, "We all know what happened in the Arena that day. The Xenthalor Beast was strong enough to defeat all others in one move. The difference in power was overwhelming, yet they were still trying to hide what they did. One only hides if he is wary. The Xenthalor is wary. Even with such an overwhelming difference in power, they still do not believe they can win. It means they are not ready yet." The woman then clenched her fists and, "We need to strike before they are." "" "" The table turned silent. The Grand Marshal and the High Marshal, the attacker and defender of the Kingdom, stood together. It was a team that was difficult to go against, but "We cannot." A tall, slender woman with pale skin and piercing black eyes spoke up. Her jet-black hair was tied into an elegant bun, with a few strands framing her sharp features. She wore a deep violet robe embroidered with silver raven motifs, a high collar, and long flowing sleeves. A platinum necklace with a black gem rested on her chest, and her fingers bore several rings, each signifying wealth and power. On her chest was her House''s SigilA golden dragon talon clutching a coin. She was from the Ravenspire House, the house of Economy, Trade, and Wealth Management. Zarya Ravenspire, the Master of Coins. "A war is an expensive affair, and Xenthalor has more coins than us. They will outlast us." Zarya gave her input. "There will be no outlasting. We will sweep them all in one go." Varyon answered confidently. "We all know that will not happen." Zarya didn''t give in. "Xenthalor isn''t weak. They were never weak. If sweeping them all in one go was possible, we would have taken over them centuries ago. And with the Energy of Dawn strengthening their Bonds, they are even stronger now." "We can ally ourselves with Eryndor and Zephyria. We have the cause." "Our cause isn''t strong enough." Another, elderly yet imposing man spoke up. He had long silver hair flowing past his shoulders. His deep-set emerald eyes gleamed with wisdom, framed by sharp, arched brows. He wore a flowing midnight-blue robe adorned with golden runes, a high mantle draped over his shoulders. A staff of dark oak, crowned with a glowing sapphire, rested in his hand. On his chest was his family sigilAn open book with a dragon''s eye in the center. He was the Head of the Vortigern Family and the Archmage of the Kingdom, Alaric Vortigern. "Selene has ploughed a seed of doubt in people''s heads. The Power of Corruption might be looked upon with a negative light, but Energy of Dawn is different." "Archmage Alaric." Suddenly, Varyon called out, narrowing his eyes. "Are you supporting Xenthalor''s claim?" Alaric wasn''t intimidating. He simply shook his head. "What I think does not matter, Grand Marshal. It is the masses'' opinion that does." He paused for a moment and explained himself. "Selene''s words still ring in people''s heads. She gave them a way to get stronger, and she showed that the Energy of Dawn didn''t have the same effects as the Power of Corruption. And Xenthalor wouldn''t stop. This was only their first demonstration. I wouldn''t be surprised if they go around doing more of these demonstrations to rally people on their side." "Their movements are indeed suspicious." Suddenly, Zephyr, the Shadow Regent, spoke up. The attention turned towards him, and he continued, "All Xenthalor delegations have disappeared, not just from Drakthar, but Eryndor and Zephyria as well. They are regrouping, and they are on the move. My spies aren''t yet clear on the matter, but there were reports of Xenthalor people visiting weaker forces. They are also preparing for a grand event. My people have tried looking into it, but the Xenthalor higher-ups haven''t revealed anything. We only know that this will be one of the grandest events Nerathis has seen. Quite a lot of money has been put into it. It is possible that they are doing another one of their demonstrations, and this time, they will be more than prepared." Varyon and Veylara narrowed their eyes. Alaric used this chance and continued, "Yes, this is my concern. If we declare war without discrediting Xenthalor''s claim of using Energy of Dawn without harming the Bonds, the death and destruction that the war will entail will be blamed on us, and the desperate people will turn against us. It will weaken us significantly. The possibility of desperate rebellions will be increased as well, and rebellions during an ongoing war will eat us from inside. We will lose." Alaric declared, and this time, neither Varyon nor Veylara could counter his words. "Do we not have a way to discredit their claim?" Another woman spoke up. She had a commanding yet ethereal presence. Her emerald-green eyes were sharp and piercing beneath a hood of deep forest green. Her auburn hair cascaded in loose waves, adorned with woven vines and small silver leaves. She wore a leather tunic reinforced with enchanted bark, a flowing cloak of dark moss, and boots lined with fur. The sigil on her chestA dragon entwined with vineswas of the Ashwind Family, also known as Guardians of Nature. The Ashwind Family was responsible for gathering exotic beasts and their eggs from all of Nerathis and bringing them to Drakthar. Their Sanctuary of Magic Beast Eggs was only second to the Royal Family''s. The Ashwind Family is known for their love for Magic Beasts, and the woman was the Head of Ashwind, Sylvara Ashwind, the Keeper of the Wilds and Kael''s instructor, Lyric Ashwind''s mother. "We currently do not." Archmage Alaric shook his head at Sylvara''s question. "Does this mean the Energy of Dawn does not harm Magic Beasts?" Sylvara questioned. "Again, Lady Sylvara, even if it does harm Magic Beasts, we do not have a way to prove it." "I am not asking you to prove it. I simply wish to know your opinion. Do you think the Energy of Dawn is harmful? Or do you also believe that Xenthalor Mages might be right and we have been looking at Power of Corruption in the wrong light all this while?" Sylvara questioned, and the Archmage turned silent, staring at the King instead. "Answer the question." Alden ordered. Alaric hesitated for a moment, but then "I cannot say anything with certainty. Xenthalor Mages might not be wrong." The King and others narrowed their eyes, and Alaric continued, "It is said that the Power of Corruption is inherently evil, but the same was said about the Dark Elemental Beasts. But once we tamed and understood them, they were just like every other beast, they only had racial differences, something that is common in every beast. What if the Power of Corruption, or the Energy of Dawn as they call it, is the same?" The Archmage questioned. "But if that is true" Zephyr started, and Archmage nodded at his words, "If that is true, then Xenthalor is far ahead of us, and if we do not take any action, they will surpass us." "Then what do you suggest?" The Master of Coins questioned. "I suggest we start experimenting on our own. Only then would I be able to give a proper answer." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Archmage answered, and in an instant, the air in the hall became much heavier than before. "You wish to experiment on our Bonds?" The Keeper of the Wild clenched her fists. Her usually calm eyes had darkened. The gentleness on her face had disappeared, and her anger couldn''t be hidden. "" The Archmage stayed silent. He knew Sylvara wouldn''t like his suggestion because of her love for Beasts, but What had to be done had to be done. He had just given his opinion. The rest was up to the King. What Sylvara thought didn''t matter when the fate of the Kingdom depended on it. The table turned silent, tension rose, and people started thinking. But then, "Hero Kael, you were the one who first noticed that the Xenthalor Beast was corrupted. What do you think?" The King questioned as he turned towards Kael. Chapter 194 - 194: The Meeting 2 "Hero Kael, you were the one who first noticed that the Xenthalor Beast was corrupted. What do you think?" The King questioned as he turned towards Kael. The instant this happened, all the Council directed their attention at the Hero. Kael was momentarily overwhelmed. Instinctively, he wanted to turn towards Veylara and seek her opinion, but his mind quickly recalled what she said to him while they were riding Inkar. ''When you are asked a question, never turn towards me to seek my opinion. You are the Hero, your thoughts need to either be independent or be influenced by the King''s words. Do you understand?'' ''So'' ''If you wish to seek someone''s mental support when everything falls on you, stare at the King instead, wait for his approval.'' ''I understand.'' And Kael did as he was told. The moment all attention fell on him, he stared at the King, and only when Alden nodded, did he nod back and, "As you all know, my eyes are special. They allow me to see how strong my enemies are." He began. The people at the council nodded. All of them were pillars of Drakthar. Even if they hadn''t directly met the Hero, they knew almost everything there was to know about him. "My ability, however, doesn''t just tell me about my target''s strength. It tells me how fast they are, how strong their defence is, their stamina, their agility, the amount of mana inside their body, charisma, and even intelligence. My eyes also tell me if the beast is corrupted or not. Not just that, they tell me the beast''s strength, speed, agility, stamina, and everything else before it was corrupted." "So the reason you knew that Xenthalor Beast was corrupted was" "My eyes told me it was." Kael nodded. "But that''s not it." The Hero didn''t stop. Rather, he looked into the King''s eyes and, "The problem we face isn''t about a beast being corrupted or not. With Tower Head Selene''s words and the way she gave the Power of Corruption a new name, it is possible that the people might not look at corruption in a negative light. And from what I understand from your discussion, We need people to see the negatives of corruption. We need people to know that we stand on the right side if we are going to wage war, is that correct?" Kael questioned. He didn''t care about other members of the Council. His eyes were on the King, and Alden smiled, "Indeed. That is exactly what we need." "So do your eyes show something that can be used against their claim?" The Grand Marshal questioned as he stared at Kael. The Hero turned towards him and nodded. "Their intelligence." "Intelligence?" "Indeed. The corrupted beasts I saw in Estwyn were different from the Xenthalor Beast. Their strength, speed, staminaevery physical attribute and manawas strengthened by a factor of 1.5. Their intelligence and charisma, however, were reduced to almost nothing, which made sense, since the beasts had lost their minds long ago. Maul was different. The rise in his physical attributes was almost negligible. The amount of mana inside him, however, was pretty much doubled while his intelligence and charisma were halved." "If his intelligence was only halved, this means that it is true that he didn''t lose his mind. If the Xenthalor Empire solved the problem of corrupted beasts losing their minds, we need to work on it as well." The Archmage spoke up, his eyes shining at the possibility of new research. "His intelligence was still reduced, Archmage Alaric." Kael spoke up. "The Power of Corruption still affected his mind. A grown-up beast lost almost half of his intelligence. Do you think that poses no problems at all?" The Hero frowned. "I never said it was a complete success. Everything has its own advantages and disadvantages. The King and the Hero personally witnessed how that beast overpowered all others in a single move. If the gains are that overwhelming, then" "So you won''t mind if your Bond turns into a dumb beast, as long as he gets a little stronger?" The Keeper of the Wilds, Sylvara, glared at Alaric. Her eyes didn''t hide her displeasure, but once again, the Archmage shook his head. "It was never about what I think. I stand at the top of thousands of people. I live a privileged life where I have everything I want. I can go on and on about how much I love my Bond and how he is perfect the way he is. But do you think common people think that way? Do you think the common people, who barely scrape by, would miss the chance to strengthen their Bonds just because it affects the beasts'' intelligence a little? Think of a soldier, wouldn''t he think of strengthening his Bond so he could become a Corporal? What about the Corporal who was outranked by the soldier? Do you think he wouldn''t want to do the same thing? They aren''t losing their Bonds entirely. Their Bonds will still be their Bonds, just with slightly less intelligence. How many people do you think can resist such temptation?" Sylvara clenched her fists at that question. She already knew the answer to that question. The Archmage, knowing that he had convinced others, turned towards the King and, "Your Majesty, rather than allowing half of our people to rush into Xenthalor, allow me to conduct some experiments and learn what they did and how they did it. Declaring war against a force that has found a way to strengthen their forces to the point where one beast is now capable of taking down multiple, is foolish. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We will not stand a chance unless we do the same." "And where will you find the Power of Corruption to experiment on?" Veylara narrowed her eyes. "We have several corrupted criminals that aren''t yet executed. I can use their Bonds." Alaric answered. His mind had already come up with multiple ways he could cut open those beasts and extract the Energy of Dawn. "It will destroy us all." Suddenly, Kael spoke up. Chapter 195 - 195: The Meeting 3 "It will destroy us all." Suddenly, Kael spoke. His expression was full of hesitation, but in the end, he decided to give in. "As you all know, I was sent to Estwyn Town for my test." He began. The people nodded. "Estwyn was in no position to defend itself. Many of their capable tamers had left the town; the only ones left were mostly weak and couldn''t fight. The people who could fight were low in numbers, nowhere near strong enough to face a Beast Tide, not when every single one of them was exhausted. Honestly, Estwyn should have been destroyed in the last Beast Tide even before I got there." Kael then turned towards Archmage Alaric and questioned, "How do you think it survived?" Alaric narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t just him; the rest of the councilmen turned towards Kael as well. "Their Town Head was corrupted." Kael revealed. Honestly, he wanted to hide this to save Tobias''s life, but he realized he couldn''t anymore, not when his and his children''s safety was on the line. His words instantly attracted all the attention and Alden narrowed his eyes. "What?" ''None of them showed any strange reaction.'' ''Tsk.'' Igni informed, and Kael clicked his tongue. He wanted to use this reveal to catch the one behind what happened in Estwyn. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''I guess they know how to hide their expressions better than I do'' He sighed inwardly as he stared at all the council members and then sighed. "Town Head Tobias loved his people and his granddaughter, but he could see that if he didn''t do anything, his town and everyone in it would be destroyed. He constantly sought the Kingdom''s help, writing letter after letter, but there was no reply for months. He was desperate, and on one fateful night, beings wearing black cloaks came to his doorstep." "Twilight." Sylvara narrowed her eyes. Kael glanced at her for a moment and then continued, "Tobias had a Bond named Laughter. They fed him the Seed of Corruption. Not wanting to hurt his Tamer, the corrupted Laughter flew away, and from then on, he only appeared when the town was overrun by corrupted beasts." "He defended the town?" Sylvara frowned, unable to believe what she was hearing. "Yes, he did. His attacks may have caused destruction, he might even have hurt tamers of the town, but it was only because of Laughter that Estwyn was able to survive. He came, attacked the corrupted beasts till they all ran away, and then flew away." Kael nodded. "However, the day I walked into Estwyn, Tobias''s connection with him disappeared." "So he" The look on Sylvara''s face had already changed; her concern and pity were visible. Kael nodded at her words. "Yes, Tobias thought the samethat his Laughter died." "But?" The Master of Coins, Zarya, raised her eyebrow. She knew that such stories always had a ''but'' in them. "Did the report mention the last flying beast that chased me?" "Wait" Sylvara''s expression changed. "It was Laughter." Kael nodded. "But that isn''t possible. Even if the Bond is corrupted, the connection between a Tamer and a Bond cannot disappearnot unless the Tamer or the Beast is dead. It cannot be Laughter; it must be some other beast." "I saw it with my own eyes. His name was Laughter. He was a Stormveil Roc, just like Laughter, and his age was the same as Tobias''s. All of this cannot be a coincidence. He was Tobias''s Laughter." "But" Sylvara wanted to say somethinganythingbut she couldn''t. It went against everything she knew, and yet she couldn''t come up with a counter. It wasn''t just her; the rest of the council members had frowns on their faces as well, and once again, Igni didn''t notice anything out of the normal in their expressions. Kael continued the story. "This time, however, Laughter hadn''t come to protect the town like he used to. He only had one goal. Me." Kael declared, then he glanced at all the council members and, "Almost as if he was being controlled by someone else who wanted the Hero dead." "" "" Silence. Absolute silence fell over the meeting room. And how could it not? The meaning behind those words couldn''t be clearer. A Bond''s connection with his Tamer was destroyed, and someone else took control of it and if the Power of Corruption was what made that possible, and if the Energy of Dawn is the same as the Power of Corruption, then It wouldn''t be wrong to think that the Energy of Dawn, which strengthens one''s Bond, was very much capable of taking control over the said Bond, destroying his connection with his Tamer, and making him do what someone else wants. If that was indeed the case, then All of this was a big trap. The Xenthalor Empire and their researchit was all a sham, a way to take control over the entire Nerathis using corrupted beasts. Or maybe Even the Xenthalor Empire itself was tricked by the Twilight, or maybe the two forces are now working together. There were countless possibilities, but no matter which one it was, it wasn''t good for Nerathis. "How do you even know about all this?" Suddenly, a man sitting at the Council questioned with a skeptical look on his face. It was the Crown Prince. "What do you mean?" Kael frowned as he glanced at Edric. "That Twilight came to Tobias, corrupted his Bond, his Bond continued to protect the town till the connection was lost, and the same Bond then came after youwho told you all this?" "Tobias did." "When?" "I went to him after my party sent them back to Estwyn at night." "And why didn''t you tell any of this before? Even a child could tell that this matter was of utmost importance. You have been back for what, three days now? You''ve had more than enough chances to bring this up, you could have told this to anyone, yet you didn''t. You waited for three whole days to say anything. Why is that?" The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward. "" Kael stared at the man in silence. As he did, the rest of the council members turned towards him, waiting for his answer. Even Veylara was the sameKael hadn''t revealed anything about it to her either. Suddenly, a strange portal appeared beside Kael, making others frown. Kael, however, didn''t react. He took out a stack of papers from the portal and placed them on the table. Then, he glanced at the King, who nodded towards the Archmage, and the Archmage nodded back. The documents flew in the air, different documents were given to different members of the council, and the moment they started reading them, "!!!" Their expressions changed. They glanced at each other, unable to hide their shock. Then, they started exchanging these documents to read them all. The more documents they read, the stronger their shock became. In the end, unable to control himself, the King himself turned towards the Hero and, "how do you have these documents?" He questioned directly. "Not me, you should be asking how Town Head Tobias had them." "What?" The Shadow Regent widened his eyes, unable to believe what he just heard, and Kael just nodded. "Indeed. The Town Head of a small town at the border of the Kingdom had documents that supposedly contained ''sensitive information'' that only the higher-ups of the Drakthar Kingdom should know about, Who do you think gave it to him?" "the Twilight." Chapter 196 - 196: So? What did you wish to talk about? "Indeed. The Town Head of a small town at the border of the Kingdom had documents that supposedly contained ''sensitive information'' that only the higher-ups of the Drakthar Kingdom should know about, Who do you think gave it to him?" "the Twilight." The Shadow Regent muttered, and in an instant, he realized what it meant. A traitor. His eyes darted around, staring at every person present here. And he wasn''t alone, the rest of the council members stared at each other as well. The tension in the air became palpable. Everyone doubted everyone, after all, every single one of them knew about the mission since all of them had some part in issuing those missions the traitor could be any one of them. "Who else knew about the mission?" Veylara questioned. "Marshal Therian and a few servants." The Shadow Regent, Zephyr, answered. "Gather every single one of them an" "We are not here to discuss who the traitors are." Suddenly, Varyon spoke up, staring into everyone''s eyes. "We can go around discussing who the traitor could be, but we all know this isn''t a matter that can be solved within a day. We have a more urgent issue to deal with. The Xenthalor Empire. It doesn''t matter if they are working together with Twilight or if they are acting independently, they are currently injecting the Power of Corruption inside a huge number of Beasts, much more than Twilight ever could. If what happened in Estwyn was indeed true and the Twilight has the power to break a Bond''s connection with his Tamer using this energy, we need to stop them. Both Twilight and the Xenthalor Empire." The Grand Marshal spoke with a grim look on his face. "And how are we supposed to do that?" Sylvara questioned. "We have a traitor amongst ourselves. Even if we come up with a way to stop them, wouldn''t it be useless since the enemy would already know what we are planning? How are we supposed to win here?" "We need people to know that Energy of Dawn is harmful, in more ways than one. We need to look for more cases where corrupted beasts broke the connection with their Tamers. We need to spread the word." Varyon spoke, looking at Zephyr, who nodded in an assuring manner. This was his field of work; he would find similar cases that would then help them spread the word. "We also have the Hero on our side. If the Hero and the Church come out and declare Energy of Dawn and Energy of Corruption to be evil, we can influence the masses." Zarya, the Master of Coins, spoke up. At her words, however, the Crown Prince shook his head. "Only the Church. We cannot use the Hero''s name." Kael frowned at those words. Not just him, Zarya, Veylara, and Varyon frowned as well. All four of them stared at Edric, who stared back at Kael. "Hero Kael still hasn''t revealed his first Bond. It isn''t about his first Bond either, a few of you must have already sensed it. The Hero is hiding quite a lot of things." Veylara, Varyon, and Zephyr reacted to those words. All three of them were Demi-Gods, they knew what the Crown Prince was talking about. "I am sure the Hero has his reasons for doing what he is doing, and with there being a traitor amongst our ranks, it all makes much more sense. He cannot trust any one of us. But at the same time we cannot blindly put our faith in him either. The notion of his first Bond being corrupted has already spread quite a bit, not only amongst the commoners but even the nobles. If we use the Hero for this campaign, it might have opposite effects, and the Hero might be forced to reveal all his Bonds to prove his innocence. Something he is clearly not prepared for." Edric explained as he stared at Kael, as if trying to say something. Kael, who heard those words, couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Just as Veylara told him, not only the King, even the Crown Prince knew his real strengthevery member of the Council did. They just stayed silent and didn''t react to it. He felt foolish trying to act smart, especially when he knew next to nothing about this world. Kael controlled the urge to turn his head towards Veylara. Instead, he closed his eyes for a moment before he stared at the King. "Your Majesty." He called out. The King tilted his head. "I wanted to do this after the meeting, but it seems I cannot hold back anymore. I wish to have an audience with you." He then stared at the rest of the council members and, "Alone." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Council Members, especially the Crown Prince, frowned at that. Kael didn''t care, he just stared at the King, who stayed silent, as if considering something. Then, he took a deep breath and stared at the rest of the council members. "The meeting will be ceased till the Hero and I return. You are to stay here and wait for us." "As you command, Your Majesty." The Council Members bowed their heads. Alden stood up. The rest of the Council Members and Kael followed. The King then stared at Kael and, "Follow me." He ordered as he walked out of the meeting hall. Kael did as he was told and followed the King. They walked past countless halls, passing several servants. Kael also noticed that the number of guards around them continued to increase as they walked. Soon, he and the King walked into a grand room. All this while, Kael believed that there couldn''t be anything more lavish than his own room, after all, the room he was given was that good. But compared to this Even his room felt small. The room had high vaulted ceilings and walls lined with deep crimson banners embroidered with golden dragons. A massive oak desk, covered in scrolls and maps, stood near a large window overlooking the city. A fireplace crackled warmly, casting flickering shadows on the polished stone floor. A heavy canopy bed, draped in rich velvet, sat in the corner, exuding an air of quiet authority and comfort. "This is my personal chamber, the safest place you will find in the Drakthar Kingdom. I am quite a fearful man, you see. So I make sure I keep myself protected, especially during my sleep." The King chuckled. Kael smiled politely. The King then turned around and suddenly, the doors behind Kael were shut. "So? What did you wish to talk about?" Chapter 197 - 197: Come out, Cirri. The King turned towards Kael and suddenly, the doors behind him were shut. Kael turned back in surprise, "So? What did you wish to talk about?" "My true level, you already know about it, don''t you?" Kael began, and the moment he asked that question, the King laughed out loud. "How was your meeting with Veylara?" He questioned with a playful smile on his face. It was quite out of character from Kael''s perspective. It almost felt like the King was teasing him. For the first time... the King felt human. "She carried me on her shoulder and took me away." Kael answered, and at those words, "Hahaha~" The King laughed out. "That was indeed something I expected her to do." "you knew that would happen." "Well, you were hiding your powers, someone like her would have been able to see through it, you were essentially lying to her. And lying to her" The King''s grin widened and, "I can only imagine what she would do." He laughed again. "So? How was it? What did she tell you?" "She asked me why I was hiding my powers." "And?" "I lied to her." "You are brave, I will give you that." The King commented. "I didn''t know better." Kael shook his head. "What did she do next?" "She caught my lie." "I know that, I am asking what she did after you lied." "" Kael stayed silent, only looking at the King as if all of this was his fault. "The bruises have healed wonderfully." The King chuckled. "You sure can take hits, just like Arlan and Deren told me." "" Kael didn''t know how to react. This version of the King felt a little too human. Almost as if he was talking to a different person. Alden, who noticed Kael''s expression, smiled. "I need to act a certain way in front of others to command respect. I do not like this, but there are a lot of things you need to do even if you do not like them when you sit on the throne. The burden of the throne is quite heavy." He spoke, his expression heavier than before. Soon, however, he shook his head and pointed at the chairs, "Have a seat." Kael stared at the King and he just waved his hand, "Oh just sit, you are not from this world. There is no need to play along with all the formalities, at least when you are alone with me. I need others to respect me as their King, but not you. You need to see me as an equal, as an ally. Especially now more than ever." "I" Kael didn''t know what to say. "All of this is too overwhelming for you, I understand. Start easy, have a seat." The King smiled, pointing at the seat again. Kael did as he was told and sat down. "So? Why did you wish to see me? Do you need a Third Bond? No, you stopped the meeting in the middle, you wouldn''t do that if it was just that. It must be something else, something much more important." Alden spoke as he walked behind his own chair and leaned forward, putting his weight on the chair. Kael stared at him for a moment, and then he sighed. "After I met Lady Veylara, I realized that you and others already know how strong I actually am. Hiding it was pointless and would only be more suspicious." "It is alright." The King nodded with a light smile on his face. "After what you saw in Estwyn, especially the documents you showed us today and what they implied, it is natural to have some doubts and try to hide. Rather, it would be stranger if you didn''t." He reasoned. "But do understand, hiding your power will not help you. You are only restricting yourself. Your Bonds are your strength in this World, you may be stronger than your Bonds right now, but they will surpass you eventually. They will be your greatest strength in the days to come. By trying to hide your power, you are restricting the number of Bonds you can have. Even right now, you should already have Three Bonds, but you only have two. You cannot wait any longer, Kael. You need to get your third Bond and start training, the faster you get your bonds, the faster they will grow, and the stronger you will get." The King explained, and Kael looked into his eyes, trying to read his expression, he, however, could only see his concern. ''I really hope he is a friend.'' Kael sighed inwardly as he then prepared himself. "This is why I came here, I already have a Bond." "Huh?" The King frowned. "When I was returning from Estwyn, I found an Egg and bonded with it." "You already have a Bond?" "Yes, she is the reason I was trying to hide my strength. I didn''t know what would happen if I revealed her existence in front of others." Kael spoke up. "After I learned that there might be a traitor amongst those in power in Drakthar, I got scared. I feared the attention she would attract and was worried that something would happen to her. My Firefang Wyvern already doesn''t wish to come out for some reason, if I cannot show my second bond as well, it will become too suspicious, so I decided to hide my power instead. Of course, I didn''t know it was useless" Kael lowered his head. "So why did you come here?" Alden questioned, narrowing his eyes. Kael stayed silent for a moment, as if gathering his thoughts, then he looked right into the King''s eyes and, "I trust you." He declared. "It has only been three weeks since I came to this world, I thought I made friends, I thought everyone here wanted me to grow so I could protect them, I thought everyone was an ally but I was too na?ve. I didn''t consider traitors. Even my own world wasn''t free of traitors, people who would do anything for power. I foolishly believed this place was different. It was my fault." Kael admitted. "So now, I started doubting everyone, the instructors, the nobles, the royal council, the prince, I do not trust any one of them, but...." Kael then glanced at Alden again, "I do trust you, Your Majesty." "And why is that?" Alden questioned, wanting to know the Hero''s thought process. "Well, if the King of the strongest Kingdom is on the side of the enemies, Then we are fucked, aren''t we?" Alden laughed at those words. "Fucked huh" "Please excuse my languag-" "It is alright." Alden waved his hand. "As I said, you do not have to care about all these formalities when you are around me. As it happens, I am in dire need of a friend as well." The King smiled. "Continue what you were saying." He signaled. "You are the strongest power in Drakthar, probably one of the only few opposing forces that Twilight is actually worried about. If you are together with the enemies, no matter what I do, I will fail. Heck, you can even imprison and execute me now and I will be helpless. Since you aren''t doing it, I believe you are on my side." Kael explained his thoughts. "That thought process has too many flaws." "It doesn''t matter, I believe the conclusion of these thoughts is correct. If it wasn''t, you wouldn''t mention those flaws." "" Alden turned silent as he stared at the Hero, who pressed on. "So since you are the only person I trust, I want to seek your guidance." "My guidance?" The King frowned at those words. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, what do you think I should do?" Kael questioned and Alden tilted his head in confusion, "What you should do in what way?" He questioned back and Kael then took a deep breath and, "Should I keep hiding my Dragon, or should I reveal it?" "!!!" The instant Kael asked this question, Alden''s eyes widened in astonishment. Even the King, who had trained himself to keep a neutral expression all his life so as to not let others know what he was thinking, couldn''t keep a straight face. Rather, he stared at Kael and with his purple eyes shining intensely, he questioned. "The Second Beast you mentioned Is it a" He couldn''t even complete his words, his eyes, however, were full of expectation. And at his reaction, Kael smiled. "Cirri." He called out. Chapter 198 - 198: If we take over the entire world, Where are they going to hide? "Cirri." Kael called out. A portal formed around him and an absolutely adorable creature flew out, instantly resting her soft body on top of her father''s head. "Nyuuu~" She let out an adorable voice, as if she had just woken up and was now stretching her body. Yes, even in front of the King, the little Dragon didn''t give a damn. And the King took no offense. Heck, he stared at Cirri, wide-eyed, his body pretty much frozen. "I-It really is a Dragon" The King then stared at the Hero and, "A Dragon chose you" "Chose me?" Kael tilted his head, unable to understand why such words were used. After all, he shouldn''t know anything about Dragons. "Dragons" Alden began explaining. It was along the lines of what Veylara said. The conversation continued for a while, with Kael asking all the questions he asked Veylara to avoid any suspicion. "So the reason you were hiding your power" "I didn''t know what would happen if I revealed Cirri to others, especially when there are traitors amongst the higher-ups. I thought it would be too dangerous." At those words, however, the King just grinned. "You worry too much." Kael narrowed his eyes as the King walked towards him and placed his hand on his shoulder, "I will protect you." The King smiled. Cirri, however, didn''t like how the King had gotten close to her, so she glared at him with her amber eyes. The King''s body flinched as he automatically stepped back. ''Even a newborn is no different'' He stared at Cirri for a moment before turning back towards Kael and beginning with a stutter, "W-What I am saying is, as long as you are here in Drakthar, you have nothing to fear. Even if there are enemies who wish to harm you, you have far more allies than you imagine." Kael nodded at those. "So Cirri" "You cannot hide her, Kael, and you have no reason to. You are a Dragon Tamer. It is something to be celebrated, not hidden." The King spoke with a wide grin on his face. "As for the enemies in the shadow, let me worry about them." Alden then stared at Kael and, "Shine, Hero. Shine so brightly that there are no more shadows left for the enemies to hide in!" The King laughed. He seemed to have become a few years younger the instant he heard the news, almost as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. "A-Alright." Kael nodded, somewhat taken aback by the King''s reaction. "Is there else you wish to talk about?" The King questioned. "Shouldn''t we be hurrying to the meeting?" "Bah! I am the King, you are the Dragon Tamer, they will wait for us for days if they have to!" Kael blinked. The King looked a little too happy Wasn''t he worried about his influence rising a little too quickly because of his Dragon? After all, the Dragons haven''t chosen the Dragonborns for the past three generations, yet they chose him In the end, Kael decided to ask. "Dragons, I wish to know more about the Dragons." He requested. "Right, the books you read wouldn''t have any information regarding them." The King realized and nodded without stopping. "Worry not, I will have servants deliver books with much more accurate information regarding the Dragons. Everything you wish to know will probably be mentioned in those books." Kael frowned at those words. "Those books? There is more than one?" "Of course. We are the Dragonborns." Alden laughed, "We worship Dragons. We know everything there is to know about them. All Dragonborns do." The King seemed quite prideful when he mentioned that, and Kael couldn''t help but inwardly grin at his ability to steer the conversation. "If you know so much Does this mean you have seen a Dragon before meeting Cirri?" "I have." Alden nodded. "Quite a few of them, actually." Kael''s eyes widened in surprise. He waited for the King to continue; he wanted to know if he would reveal the truth, And the King didn''t disappoint. "Haven''t you ever wondered? Drakthar does not have the greatest warriors, neither do we have the strongest mages. We do not possess the most gold, neither do we have zealous devotees who would happily give away their lives if told to. Then Why do you think Drakthar is hailed as the strongest force in the entirety of Nerathis?" "because Drakthar is the most balanced Kingdom? Warriors, Mages, Goldwe have that all." The King laughed at those words, "Zephyria has Warriors, Mages, and Gold as well." "Then" Kael was confused. "We have Dragons." The King revealed, and once again, Kael widened his eyes in surprise. "You have Dragons?" "Indeed." The King''s grin widened. His pride couldn''t be hidden. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dragons have blessed our lands. If we ever face a threat that might annihilate us, we have a few Fully Grown Dragons who would appear and level the threats to the ground." Alden then stared at Kael and, "Kael, keep this in mind: Dragons are Absolute. They have always been. Their strength cannot be challenged. And since we have Dragons, No force, no matter how strong, developed, or rich, ever dared to bare their fangs against us." Alden declared proudly. Seeing the look on his face, Kael was slightly overwhelmed. Then, however, a question appeared in his head. Yes, he had begun trusting the King, so he was asking questions he planned to ask Veylara when he had more time. "If our authority is absolute, then why don''t we ban the use of Energy of Dawn and force other nations to respect our ban?" "And how do we do that?" "We send delegations to all the nations of Nerathis, make them use Verdant Omen to find the corrupted or half-corrupted beasts. If we find any, give the delegations the power to execute the culprits on behalf of the Drakthar Kingdom. Our delegations will send us monthly reports. If the cases of corrupted humans in a certain nation increase past a certain number, that nation will be put on a red list. Their higher-ups will be examined using Verdant Omen, and if they are found corrupted, they will be executed as well. I am sure we can root out corruption this way. Who knows? If we are fortunate, we might even find information about Twilight. After all, if we take over the entire world, Where are they going to hide?" Chapter 199 - 199: I wish to meet her. "If we take over the entire world, where are they going to hide?" Kael questioned, and at his words, the King just laughed. "I didn''t think you were so ruthless. Direct executions, huh?" "Isn''t that the sentence for those who fall to corruption?" "It is the sentence for those who use the Power of Corruption, not the Energy of Dawn." The King corrected. "They are the same thing." "Not anymore." Alden shook his head. "With Xenthalor, one of the strongest Empires, promoting its use, Power of Corruption and Energy of Dawn are no longer the same thing." "But if we ban Energy of Dawn''s use, then" "By now, the Xenthalor Empire should be full of individuals who think Energy of Dawn is actually good for their Bonds and have innocently used it to strengthen their Bonds. If we announce the ban and start executing the culprits, we will be executing countless innocents who only did what they thought was the best for their Bonds." The King answered with a light smile on his face; he was looking forward to seeing how the Hero would react to this. Kael frowned. Executing innocents He obviously couldn''t do that. Soon, however, another idea came to his mind, "What if we kill the corrupted beasts instead?" "So instead of killing Tamers, kill the Bonds they cherish so much?" The King raised his eyebrow, but this time, Kael didn''t back down. "If they cherished their Bonds so much, they wouldn''t have rushed to strengthen them at the first notice. It didn''t matter if it was their Empire who promoted its usewhen it comes to my children, I''ll let thousands of others test before I even think of putting mine at risk." The King smiled at those words, but Kael didn''t stopnot after hearing the King''s counters. "Your Majesty, we need to act quickly. The more time we take to declare the ban, the more innocents will suffer." "It won''t work." The King shook his head. "What?" "If we use our strength to declare the ban, it will never work. We are not tyrants, and we do not rule them. Other nations, especially Xenthalor, will stand against us openly. Some will try to shift the blame and create a notion that we declared the ban because we wish to strengthen ourselves and suppress others. War will ensue." "And we will win. We have Dragons. If we reveal the Dragons, nations will surrender." Kael pressed on. "They will not." Again, the King shook his head. "The Dragons are strong, yes. But if other nations didn''t have a way to counter them, don''t you think Drakthar would have taken over the world already?" "Way to counter against fully grown Dragons?" Kael blinked. Soon, however, images of dead Igni and other Dragons appeared in his mind as he clenched his fists, "What ways? And who has these ways?" He questioned, his eyes showing intense emotions. If if he could find the bastards who have these ways, he would know who the enemy is. The real enemy, the one who killed his Igni in the future. Noticing his intense emotions, the King was taken aback, unable to understand where this anger came from. The Hero''s eyes almost matched a tyrant who would destroy anything that came in front of himsomething that worried Alden for a moment. For now, however, he decided to answer the question. The Hero had to knowa Dragon chose him. It only meant one thing: the Hero was indeed the man who would protect Nerathis against the coming dangers. Yes, just like Veylara, Alden trusted Dragons more than Feraos. He could now go all in, support the Hero, and gain his trust. "All major forces." Alden answered. "What?" Kael blinked. "All major forces have a way to go against Dragons." "How?" "Dragons aren''t the only Mythical Ranked Beasts, Hero." "So other nations" "Yes, they all have their own Mythical Ranked Beasts protecting their lands. Xenthalor, the Magic Empire, has Phoenixes. Eryndor, the Kingdom of Warriors, has Warborns. And Zephyria, the Sky Kingdom, has Celestrals. Sure, these creatures might not be as balanced as Dragons, but they are not any weaker. If we act as tyrants and ban the Energy of Dawn without a reason, the rest of the Nations will stand against us. If we use Dragons to defend ourselves, a battle between the strongest Mythical Ranked Beasts will ensue, and Nerathis will be destroyedwith or without Twilight''s intervention." "" Kael turned silent. He finally understood the power dynamics of Nerathis. Every nation here has a nuclear power. If they pushed beyond reason, they would use that nuclear power, forcing the other nations to use their nuclear powers as well. The War would then become a Nuclear War and everything would end. ''That sounds oddly familiar'' A wry smile appeared on Kael''s face. "So what should we do?" He questioned, somewhat helpless. "I am sure the council members are discussing countermeasures and ways to deal with the situation." The King smiled. "I do not trust them." Kael was honest, and the King liked it. "I don''t either." He agreed. "But that only makes them much more efficient for the job." Kael narrowed his eyes, and Alden explained, "One or more than one of them is a traitornot a good thing. But now that the fact that there is a traitor is revealed, the traitors will do their very best to hide themselves. They will come up with ideas to deal with Xenthalor and the current situation in order to constantly prove their innocence." The King then smiled and, "In this meeting, we can expect their full, wholehearted participation." Kael stared at the man in front of him and finally realized why he was the King. To come up with a way to use the enemies against themselvesthat too, while having a normal conversation. What could this man do when he was given time to think? Kael also didn''t fail to notice how calm he waseven when the entire world was turning to shit, the King didn''t lose his composure. He just kept the same smile on his face and continued. Heck, his calm expression even calmed him. This was the first time he saw the vision of Igni''s death and didn''t practically collapse, gasping for air. "Leave the council matters to the council, Kael. If you worry about everything, there will be too many things for you to worry about." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael nodded at those words. "So? Are we done here? Or do you have anything else to talk about?" The King questioned again, and since Kael had calmed a little, he finally had the time to think. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a table beside the King''s bed. On the table, there was a quill and a dark red book. It seemed like the King liked to write a diary. Or maybe it was an autobiography? ''Kings and their obsession with leaving a mark on history.'' Kael chuckled as he thought about it. Soon, however, his eyes fell on a picture frame placed at the corner of the tableclose enough for the King to reach toward it from his bed. Kael couldn''t see whose picture it was since it was facing the bed and not him, But he did manage to see long purple hair. He strained his eyes, wanting to know who it was, then suddenly, ''It''s the princess.'' Igni, knowing what his father wanted, answered like the responsible son he was. "Lavinia" Kael muttered out loud. The King frowned. He had noticed the Hero''s gaze but didn''t say anything. However, the moment Kael said the name, Alden couldn''t hold back. "What about her?" "I wish to meet her." Chapter 200 - 200: A Dragon has blessed Drakthar. "Lavinia" Kael muttered out loud. "What about her?" Alden frowned. "I wish to meet her." Kael requested. At his words, Alden turned silent. Kael, however, didn''t back down. While he had begun trusting people around him a little, Lavinia''s issue still was not solved yet. She was still enslaved, and considering that she was the only person he could actually trust, he wanted to talk to her. He wanted to know what exactly happened to her. Who knows? She might give him an entirely new perspective on things. One conversation with her could mean a lot. But "Hero Kael" Suddenly, the King called out with a somewhat reluctant look on his face. Kael frowned at that expression. "I" After a slight hesitation, the King began, "I lied to you before when I said I didn''t know where she was. I do know where my daughter is, but I want you to stay away from her." "Huh?" Kael''s frown deepened and the King continued, "Lavinia is in a difficult situation right now. It is already difficult for me to protect her. If you get close to her, danger will befall both of you. Danger you might survive but she won''t." The King lowered his head as he clenched his fists, inwardly cursing his helplessness. "What danger are you talking about?" Kael narrowed his eyes. The King, however, shook his head. "She is a corrupted human, Kael. If the Hero is seen getting acquainted with her, people will panic. I will be pushed to execute her." "Wait" Kael''s expression changed. If the King wanted him to stay away from Lavinia then Why did he have Althea tell him where she was? Or Was it not the King who sent the message? Then Was it the Crown Prince? Is he planning to get rid of both him and the princess at the same time? ''But he also warned me about people watching me.'' He had no need to do that. Does the Crown Prince actually want him to save his sister? But then who was after the Princess in the first place? Was it the other council members? Once again, Kael found himself in a similar situation. The lack of information was frustrating. It was one thing after the other. Now, however, Kael wasn''t the same clueless man he was when he first came to this world. He had learned. Rather than letting the King know what he was thinking, he decided to change the topic. "I I just feel like the princess was framed. The entire situation sounds too suspicious, so I wanted to hear her side." "I I apologize, Hero, but I cannot allow that." The King shook his head, his own thoughts were too messy for him to know what the Hero was thinking. Kael stared at the King for a while and then he nodded, "Alright then, I will stay away from the Princess." "thank you, Really." The King smiled in gratitude and Kael smiled back. Then, he stood up and, "Should we return?" He questioned as his smile widened. "We should." The King nodded as well. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael opened the portal again, wanting to keep Cirri inside but, "What are you doing?" The King stopped him. "Hmm?" "You are a Dragon Tamer. If I had a Dragon, not to mention someone as adorable as her, I would never keep her inside Sanctuary." The moment she heard those words, for the first time ever since she appeared, Cirri turned her eyes towards the thing in front of her and, "I like you better now, Human." She praised. Alden was taken aback. "She can speak?" "She is a Dragon." "Dragons do not speak till they enter Phase Two of their Evolution." The King frowned. "Has she entered Phase Two already?" "I don''t know?" Kael feigned ignorance. "Don''t make me take my words back, Human." Cirri came to her father''s rescue. Her words worked as the King quickly chuckled and slightly bowed his head in front of little Cirri, "As you command, Lady Cirri." "Good." Cirri nodded, satisfied. This human, just like the one before, was somewhat tolerable. Then, she turned towards Kael and in an instant, her tone changed, "Father! I can stay with you now!" She spoke as she rubbed her soft head with Kael''s. Kael smiled as well, gently rubbing her belly. "I am envious." The King muttered with a light smile on his face. For a moment, Kael considered letting him pat Cirri, however, recalling Cirri''s reaction before, he held back. Cirri only allowed this right to him, so he would keep it exclusively to himself. Now, with Cirri in Kael''s arms, he and the King made their way back towards the council meeting. Just as they were about to enter the gate, Alden turned towards him and, "Be prepared." He chuckled. Kael frowned. The King, however, didn''t explain anything and walked in. The moment the two walked in, the attention fell on them, but soon, all the attention was grabbed by the adorable creature who had made herself comfortable in Kael''s arms. "I-Is that a Dragon?" Varyon questioned, his eyes darting back and forth from Cirri, Kael, and the King. "Council members, allow me to reintroduce you, Lord Feraos''s Chosen, Saviour of Estwyn, Hero of Nerathis, and the Dragon Tamer, Kael Carter." "!!!" Those words confirmed it. A Dragon! A Real Dragon! The Council members widened their eyes in surprise, especially the three members from the founding families and the Crown Prince. After all, the four knew exactly what this meant. They glanced at each other, still in disbelief. They could feel goosebumps throughout their bodies as they once again stared at the majestic creature in front of them. Then, they glanced at Alden, who nodded. His grin couldn''t be wider. "Yes, Hero Kael was chosen by a Dragon. He is, without a doubt, the future of Nerathis." Then, he stared at his son and, "I am sure this is more than enough to clear up the doubts the people might have, correct?" "It is." Edric nodded, his expression was difficult to read. The King didn''t care. He just turned towards the rest of the Council Members and, "Spread the word throughout Nerathis, A Dragon has blessed Drakthar." Chapter 201 - 201: Politicians are the same in all worlds. "Spread the word throughout Nerathis, A Dragon has blessed Drakthar." Alden declared, his tone full of unhidden pride. "Every single person in Nerathis should know that the Hero has bonded with a Dragon. Those who trusted him should know their trust wasn''t unfounded." The King''s gaze then fell on the Council Members and he continued, "And those who doubted him should know that he has already reached a level they could never hope to reach. Spread the Word, The Hero and his Dragon are coming for Nerathis''s Enemies." The instant Alden said those words, the council members felt their hearts beating much louder than normal, especially when they saw the Dragon in the Hero''s arms. Of course, Cirri didn''t give a damn. Being the centre of attention didn''t bother her one bit; she was a Dragon, she was supposed to be the centre of attention. She was more focused on using her little paws to force Kael''s hand to rub her cheeks, which Kael obviously complied with. He also heard Alden''s words, and while all the attention did somewhat frighten him, he steeled his heart. He was prepared for this when he decided to reveal Cirri, so he just smiled and accepted all the attention. While Kael was thinking all this, Alden continued. "Also use this chance to push the Hero''s story. Talk about what happened in Estwyn, how a Corrupted Beast lost all control over itself and was controlled by a foreign, unknown force, used to attack the Hero. Mention how desperate the Twilight is getting and how they have the ability to strengthen the Power of Corruption inside a beast and take control over it whenever they wish. Find more cases similar to Estwyn''s Town Head, reveal everything you find throughout Nerathis. Ask the church to use their men to spread the word as well. Spread the notion that Twilight''s ultimate goal is to inject the Power of Corruption inside every bond in Nerathis so that they can use it to take control over those Bonds, steal them from their Tamers, and destroy Nerathis as we know it." "As you command, Your Majesty." The Council Members nodded. Kael, on the other hand, couldn''t help but be impressed. To think this man found a way to push his agenda the moment he revealed Cirri. It was almost as if he was prepared for this. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Tsk, politicians are the same in all worlds.'' Kael snorted inwardly. ''I guess I need to become like them as well.'' He muttered. Honestly, he liked the plan. He could understand what Alden was trying to do. Once the King establishes that the Power of Corruption is evil, Selene''s words will lose their value. The doubt she had sowed in people''s heads about them not understanding the Power of Corruption completely will fade away, and once people become ''anti-Power of Corruption'', rallying them against the Energy of Dawn won''t be difficult. Kael stared at the King, waiting to see what else he had to say, and the King continued, "Once you find enough cases similar to Estwyn''s Town Head, contact Eryndor, Zephyria, and the Council of Gold Delegations. Ask them to support our claim. All four of us will push the same agenda and turn the Power of Corruption and Twilight into a common enemy. Stay open to any form of communication from Xenthalor. The instant they try to get in touch, inform me. The best way to end this would be for it to go down without a war." Once again, the council members nodded. The discussions continued. Possible reactions to this announcement were considered, roles were divided amongst the council members, with different members dealing with things they had expertise in. As the King participated in this conversation, Kael couldn''t help but be impressed again. Seeing the King being active in the conversation made him wonder when the man even thought all this through. The council members, he could understand. They had the time to think and discuss, but he and the King were talking about entirely different things just a while ago. Honestly, he was already thrown out of the loop and had lost track of the conversation, yet The King was still going strongheck, he was leading the conversation. Kael also noticed that the King was right about Council Members participating in the conversation more actively, with every one of them trying to prove their innocence. They felt like staying silent attracted too much suspicion, so they blurted out every idea that came to their minds without hiding anything. The discussions continued for a while. Once the details were fine-tuned, the King raised another matter. "Once Xenthalor and Twilight are cornered, we need to stop their growth through any other means." Alden then turned towards Kael and smiled, "This is something the Hero came up with, and I believe it can be followed." The rest of the council members stared at Kael and frowned. Alden continued, "Once the Energy of Dawn and Power of Corruption''s true nature is revealed and people believe they are harmful, Drakthar will send delegations to all other nations with Verdant Omens. The delegations will be given full power to inspect anyone they desire, and if users of Corrupted or Half-Corrupted Beasts are found, they will be executed on the spot." The council members'' expressions turned grim at those words. The King, however, didn''t stop. "The delegations will send us and the church monthly reports. If the cases of corrupted humans in a certain nation increase beyond a certain number, that nation will be put on a red list. The higher-ups of that nation will be examined using Verdant Omen, and if they are found corrupted, they will be executed as well. Drakthar will be at the forefront of this operation. We will take charge, and use this chance to strengthen our influence even further. We need to be seen as the strongest force that will protect Nerathis from all the dangers, and with the Hero and his Dragon on our side, things will become much simpler." Alden declared with a big smile on his face. "But Your Majesty" Suddenly, the Shadow Regent called out. His worries were the same as the King''sthe method of direct executions would be too cruel, many innocents would dieand at his question, the King once again smiled at Kael and, "Then we kill the corrupted beasts instead, and the Tamer will be imprisoned for a decade." "But if we kill their bonds" "If they cherished their bonds so much, they wouldn''t have rushed to strengthen them at the first notice. It didn''t matter if it was the Grand Magic Empire who promoted its use. Tamers who truly love their bonds will let thousands of others test the result of this new power before putting their own bonds at risk." "" Zephyr turned silent at those words. But even now, the King wasn''t done. The last bomb was still yet to be launched. "Of course, since Drakthar will stand at the forefront of this operation, it is only natural we start the operation at our home first." The King commented, then, as he stared at each and every one of the council members, he declared, "And to set an example and prove how serious we are regarding this matter, We will start with our higher-ups instead of common people." "!!!" The Council Members widened their eyes. Yes, it was time to find the Traitor. Chapter 202 - 202: I will protect him. "And to set an example and prove how serious we are regarding this matter, We will start with our higher-ups instead of common people." "!!!" The King announced, and all the council members widened their eyes in surprise. "Your Majesty are you suggesting we use Verdant Omen on ourselves?" The Master of Coins questioned; she clearly didn''t seem to like the idea very much. "The possibility of there being a traitor amongst us hasn''t disappeared. This will not only help us get rid of the traitor if there is any, it will also strengthen our image in front of the people and strengthen our claim as Nerathis''s defender." The King answered as he then stared at the Master of Coin. "I fail to understand what the issue is here?" "The Verdant Omen" The Master of Coins muttered, her tone still full of hesitation. Honestly, the King understood her perspective. It wasn''t the Master of Coins alone; the rest of the Council Members seemed uncomfortable as well. After all, the Verdant Omen was used to execute criminals. Using them on others was seen as a form of humiliation. It was similar to how any normal being, especially one in a position of power, would be repulsed by the idea of wearing rags that criminals are made to wear. "Do not worry, Zarya Ravenspire. We are not going to use the Verdant Omen today. After all, we have another way." The King smiled as he glanced at Kael. The Hero frowned; soon, however, he realized what the King was trying to do and smiled. "We can have the Hero use his ability on us and our Bonds. This will not only give the Hero a perspective of how strong beings of this world and their Bonds are, it will also not be humiliating. I am sure no one here has a problem with that, correct?" "" "" The Council Members stayed silent. Even if they did have a problem, they couldn''t say it out loud, or else all the suspicion would be directed towards them. In the end, they could only give in. The King smiled, Kael smiled as well. He also wanted to see how strong everyone here was. Edric stared at Kael and then at his father in silence; his expression didn''t reveal anything. The King then took the Hero and the Council Members to the Royal Garden. The servants were dismissed; Archmage Alaric created a barrier that hindered outsiders'' senses, making it impossible to know what was happening inside. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who wishes to take the first step?" The King questioned directly as he stared at his subordinates. "I will." The Grand Marshal stepped forward. He didn''t seem overly concerned; rather, he just stared at the Hero and grinned widely. "I could feel the Hero''s stare as we walked here. The Hero seems excited to look at how strong Nerathis''s strongest actually is." "I won''t deny that." Kael nodded with a smile. "I apologize if I offended you." He spoke politely, to which Varyon laughed. "Don''t fret the small matters. Something like this would never offend me. If anything, I am glad. I just hope I do not disappoint you." Kael smiled at those words. "So? How should we do this? Are you going to use your ability on me first, or should I bring out all my Bonds?" "I cannot tell anything by looking at the Tamer, but I would still like to see how strong you are." Kael requested directly. "Hahaha! Go on then! Use your ability!" Varyon grinned as he placed his hands on his waist. Kael chuckled at that; then, his eyes turned golden. [Name: Varyon Ashveil] [Race: Human] [Age: 85] [Level: 99] [Strength: 259] [Agility: 279] [Speed: 281] [Stamina: 272] [Defense: 255] [Mana: 100] [Intelligence: 312] [Charisma: 210] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Master of Battlefield, Tactical Genius, Commanding Aura, Perfect Warrior.] [Weaknesses: Reached Human Limits] ''Hmm'' Once again, Kael saw those ridiculous numbers, just that this time, he didn''t act like a country bumpkin. Varyon''s stats were similar to Veylara''s, just a little stronger since he was a level above her. Of course, he also didn''t fail to notice the weakness section. ''Human limits, huh'' Once again, he stared at Varyon''s level and realized it. ''So Level 99 is the Peak Sounds odd. Why isn''t there a Level 100?'' He couldn''t help but wonder. Soon, however, he just shook his head. He wasn''t even level 30 yet; there was no point thinking about all this. "Are you satisfied?" Varyon questioned, his tone filled with absolute confidence. "You are strong." Kael commented. It wasn''t a praise, it was a statement, a fact. A fact Varyon knew well. "You need to get stronger." The Grand Marshal replied. Kael nodded. One way or another, he would have to surpass this man to protect his little children. "Should I take out my Bonds now?" Varyon questioned, and suddenly, Veylara stepped behind Kael. The Space around her trembled, and Inkar walked out. "what are you doing?" Varyon questioned as he narrowed his eyes. "Protecting the Hero." Veylara answered directly. "I have a reason to doubt everyone. I cannot have a traitor attack the Hero right now. So I will protect him." "Are you suggesti" "I am not suggesting anything, Varyon. You should know what I am doing is necessary." Veylara answered as she and Inkar stood around Kael, prepared to protect him no matter what happens. Something that made Kael feel quite special. Being protected by someone else He didn''t hate this feeling. A small smile appeared on his face, to which Veylara smacked his head from behind, reminding him to hide his expression, Kael just pouted. "Why do you get to protect him? What if you are the traitor?" Varyon questioned, not paying attention to that little interaction between Kael and Veylara. "He would already be dead if that was the case. I had more than enough chances to kill him." Veylara answered directly. "You didn''t know he had a Dragon back then." "I do know now. Do you see me making a move?" "Wha" "That is enough." Alden spoke up. Honestly, in his mind, he was quite confident that both Veylara and Varyon were innocent, but since the two were adamant about going at each other''s throats, he decided to leave the decision to Kael instead. "You choose who should protect you." "Lady Veylara." Kael''s answer was instantaneous. Varyon raised his eyebrow at that as he stared at Veylara. The woman grinned; it even looked like she was taunting him to make a move. "Tsk." In the end, Varyon just snorted. He didn''t blame the Hero. He was more familiar with Veylara because of her children. It would make sense to choose someone you are familiar with to protect you rather than to choose someone you do not know. "Should I bring out my Bonds now?" "Do it one by one. Start with the weakest." Veylara instructed, and Varyon''s mouth twitched even further. In the end, he complied, and one by one, he brought out his Bonds, allowing Kael to use his ability on them all. The Bonds he summoned got stronger and stronger until finally, the Grand Marshal brought out his strongest, most trusted Bond. A Level 99 Bond. Kael''s eyes turned golden, and soon, "!!!" His body trembled. Chapter 203 - 203: The Crown Prince. [Name: Solaris] [Race: Blazewing Tyrant] [Rank: Legendary] [Age: 71] [Level: 99] [Strength: 487] [Agility: 510] [Speed: 513] [Stamina: 501] [Defense: 477] [Mana: 610] [Intelligence: 550] [Charisma: 410] [Strengths: Heat Manipulation, Fast and Agile, Destructive, Ruler of Flames.] [Weaknesses: -] ''Holy fuck'' Kael couldn''t help but curse when he saw those stats. This was Absurd. Those numbers made no sense at all. Kael could feel his body tremble, however, Veylara, who stood behind him, placed her hand over his shoulder, bringing him back to his senses. "Not corrupted." The Hero spoke up and as he did, the King secretly sighed, somewhat relieved. Even though he highly doubted it, if the strongest of his side actually turned out to be a traitor, it would have made things much more difficult. Alden nodded at Varyon, who nodded back and placed Solaris back into the Sanctuary since the Bond''s presence itself had raised the temperature of the area by more than a few degrees. Some council members had even begun sweating and felt uncomfortable. Kael, however, seemed an exception to this. Rather than feeling any sort of discomfort, he felt somewhat refreshed in the heat instead. ''Is this because of the Baptism?'' He thought inwardly. "Continue." However, the Hero wasn''t given much time to think as the King passed the orders. After Varyon, the one who stepped forward was Veylara. Varyon quickly took her place and stood beside Kael instead, doing exactly what Veylara did to him. The woman snorted. One by one, she revealed all her Bonds and just as Kael and the King expected, none of her Bonds were corrupted. Of course, the woman quickly took her place back the moment she returned. Now, Kael was being protected by possibly the two strongest beings in Nerathis. "Continue." The King ordered. The next one was Zephyr. He was a Level 94 Tamer, weaker than Varyon and Scarlet, but was still absurdly strong. The likes of Selene, Cedric, and Aurelia were nowhere near him. Just like the first two, Zephyr didn''t have any Corrupted or Half-Corrupted Beast. The inspection continued. One by one, the Council Members stepped forward, allowing Kael to use his ability on them. Most of them were above Level 80 and surprisingly, none of their Bonds were corrupted. The Grand Marshal, The High Marshal, The Shadow Regent, The Archmage, The Master of Coins, The Keeper of Wilds, Kael had inspected all Six Council Members and their Bonds and None of them were corrupted. The only ones now left were the King and the Crown Prince. "Continue." The King ordered, his fists were clenched as he stared at his son. Edric stared back at his father before his eyes fell on Kael. Then, he stepped forward and even now, his poker face was still maintained. Kael stared at the Crown Prince as well. If he doubted anyone here, it was this man. Honestly, he wanted to inspect Edric first, but he decided not to express his opinion on the matter. He was going to get what he wanted anyway, so revealing his thoughts through his actions made no sense. Veylara standing behind him would slap him again if he did something like that. As he stepped forward, Edric continued to stare at Kael, waiting for him to continue, "I have already inspected you before, Crown Prince Edric. I do not think I need to do it again." Edric nodded as he brought out his Bond. With both Varyon and Veylara, and their strongest Bonds protecting Kael, it didn''t matter what Bond Edric brought out first. Whatever it was, it would be outmatched, if in case Edric turned out to be a traitor and attacked Kael. The space around Edric cracked and a majestic Bond walked out with it. It was a Thunderhoof Kirin. He was tall and graceful, its body glowed with stormy magic. Its silvery-blue coat shined brightly, with faint lightning patterns pulsing beneath. Golden-white eyes glowed, and lightning danced in its pupils. Its crystal-like antlers glowed with veins of light. Each hoofstep left behind glowing marks that faded into mist. The instant the Beast had appeared, all couldn''t help but feel his majesty. Kael''s eyes turned golden as the information regarding the Bond appeared in front of him. This was the deciding moment, The one that would answer all of Kael''s doubts. But [Name: Votarius] [Race: Thunderhoof Kirin] [Rank: Legendary] [Age: 21] [Level: 49] [Strength: 127] [Agility: 187] [Speed: 190] [Stamina: 110] [Defense: 75] [Mana: 190] [Intelligence: 130] [Charisma: 100] [Strengths: Master of Lightning Magic, Highly Evasive, Quick Reflexes, Tactical Intelligence.] [Weaknesses: Fragile Build, Low Stamina, Low Ground Combat Ability] Nothing. The Beast was strong, yes. But it wasn''t corrupted. "Continue." The King ordered, narrowing his eyes. The Crown Prince nodded and brought out his Second Bond. Once again, it wasn''t corrupted. Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Bond came out and None of them were corrupted. The Crown Prince was not a corrupted human. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "" Kael turned silent. This... This went beyond his expectations... As everyone he was inspecting was coming out innocent, his suspicion fell on the Crown Prince. It made sense, only Edric''s action here seemed suspicious, Edric had always been the most suspicious one around and his relationship with Lavinia didn''t help his case. He had all the reason to be the Traitor... But... Now that it was proven he was not... Another question appeared in Kael''s head, ''If not the Crown Prince, then who...?'' "Are you satisfied now?" While Kael was thinking all this, Edric questioned, looking into Kael''s eyes. Almost as if he was blaming him for suspecting him. Of course, Kael didn''t let that slide, not anymore. He answered with a light chuckle, "I never doubted you for a second, Crown Prince Edric." Edric laughed at those words, clearly not believing him. For now, however, he didn''t say anything, rather, his purple eyes shined as he turned towards his father. "It is your turn now, Father." "" Silence fell over the place the moment he said those words as all the Council Members stared at the Crown Prince. Something that made Edric frown, "What? We are not going to inspect the King? I thought we were all setting an example here. What better way would there be than for the King himself to step up?" "Crown Pri" The Master of Coins stepped forward, wanting to calm Edric down as politely as possible, but then, "The Crown Prince is correct." The King nodded, his purple eyes lingering on his son for a moment before he turned towards the rest. "I never said I will not be inspected. If we wish to set an example, I, as the King, need to step forward." Alden then glanced at Kael and nodded at him. Kael nodded back as his eyes turned golden. [Name: Adlen Dragonborn] [Race: Human] [Age: 67] [Level: 86] [Strength: 200] [Agility: 153] [Speed: 158] [Stamina: 172] [Defense: 179] [Mana: 74] [Intelligence: 289] [Charisma: 381] [Strengths: Supreme Combat Prowess, Unyielding Resilience, Overwhelming Power, Intelligent, Charismatic, Natural Leader] [Weaknesses: -] Kael couldn''t help but be impressed as he saw Alden''s stats. His intelligence and charisma were far higher than normal. Now, however, it was time to see his Bonds, but suddenly, Kael noticed something strange. The King he seemed to be Hesitating? Chapter 204 - 204: Then we are fucked. "Your Majesty?" Kael called out, slightly taken aback. He could sense that for some reason, the King was hesitating. Soon, however, as if coming out of his reverie, the King nodded at him, and the space around him cracked. His weakest bond came out, Kael''s eyes turned golden, and as he expected, it wasn''t corrupted. He nodded at Alden, the King nodded back silently and stored his Bond back into the Sanctuary before bringing out another. One by one, he continued to bring out his Bonds, Kael inspected them all and... He didn''t find anything. From the weakest all the way to his strongest beast, none of the King''s Beasts were corrupted, something that made Kael sigh in relief. He had just begun to trust the King a little, if any of the King''s Bonds were corrupted, his trust issues would have gotten much worse. This, however, posed another problem. None of the Council Members were corrupted. Then how did the information leak? How did the Twilight get their hands on those documents? The blame had now shifted to Therian and a few other subordinates. "Since you are done inspecting all our Bonds. Why don''t you bring out your own?" Suddenly, Edric called out, staring at the Hero with a doubtful look on his face. "Huh?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "It is only fair, don''t you think?" Edric questioned as he turned towards the rest of the council members, trying to rally them against the Hero. His method worked, as a few of the council members now stared at the Hero. After all, the Hero''s first bond was still a mystery. Many even believed that it was corrupted and this was why the Hero is hiding it. The Council Members wanted to make sure that wasn''t the case. But "My Bond is still sh" Kael wanted to use the same excuse he always used, but then suddenly, "Are you insinuating the Hero is corrupted?" Veylara stepped forward, standing in front of Kael as she glared at the Prince. Edric trembled at her fierce gaze, he, however, didn''t step back, "Does this mean it was being insinuated that some of us were corrupted when we were inspected by the Hero?" He questioned back. "Yes, it was." Veylara answered directly, surprising not only Edric but others by her direct words as well. Veylara, however, didn''t care. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We were the ones who failed to protect the information we deemed to be sensitive, not the Hero. He wasn''t even in this world when all this began." The High Marshal retorted, her gaze still as fierce as before. "We proved our innocence, Lady Veylara." Edric answered. "The Hero himself confirmed our innocence. Shouldn''t we receive the same in return? We all know what sort of allegations are being pressed on the Hero, if we have a definite way to answer all those allegations, why not do it? It will also ease my mind." "I will not trouble my Bond for your ease of mind, Crown Prince." Kael answered, looking right into Edric''s eyes, and the Crown Prince didn''t like that look one bit. "I have said it before, I will say it again, I will not bring out my Igni unless he is comfortable, and this is final." Kael answered, his tone much more solemn than before. It seemed like he was prepared to fight Edric if it came to it. "" Edric turned towards the King instead, waiting for his decision. The King stared at Kael, who seemed hell-bent on not revealing Igni, but in the end, the King turned back towards Edric and questioned directly. "Do you think the Hero is corrupted?" "I" Edric momentarily stuttered. He stared at Kael for a moment, and in the end, he took a deep breath and answered, "I would like to believe he is not, but the world doesn''t move according to my belief. I would rather believe a proven truth than what I would like to believe in." It was the most politically correct answer possible while also saying what he actually wanted to say. The Crown Prince was suspicious of the Hero, even Kael understood that, but then, the King laughed, "What do you think would happen if the Hero himself is corrupted?" Alden questioned as he glanced at his son. Edric frowned at the question. "You should trust the Hero, Edric." The King paused for a brief moment as he then glanced at Kael and his smile widened, "Because if the Heroa Dragon Tamer, the human with the greatest potential in all Nerathisis an enemy, Then we are fucked." "" "" Silence. Absolute silence fell over the place as the council members heard the King''s crass words. "Hahaha~" The King, on the other hand, laughed loudly. It was a hearty laughter full of relief, something that Edric had only seen when his father was together with his sister. Something that made the Crown Prince back down. His gaze lingered on his laughing father as his eyes reflected confusion and... affection? Of course, this flicker of emotion only stayed for a second and was very quickly hidden beneath his poker face. The Crown Prince glanced at the Hero, who was observing his expression all this while. Once again, the Hero and the Crown Prince entered a staring contest until the King called out. "Zephyr." "Yes, Your Majesty." The Shadow Regent bowed his head. "I give you a week. I need at least five cases similar to Estwyn Head where the Bond between the Tamer and their Beast disappeared, yet the Beast was still alive and not in the Tamer''s control anymore." "As you command, Your Majesty." The Shadow Regent bowed his head and nodded confidently. The King then turned towards the Master of Coins, "Zarya." "Yes, Your Majesty." Zarya bowed her head. "Arrange a grand event next week, all Nations and forces throughout Nerathis, no matter how strong or weak, are to be invited. We will announce everything we have discussed here and declare Drakthar''s stance at the Energy of Dawn. We will also push the matter of having Drakthar Delegations sent to all Nations and popularize the use of Verdant Omen." "As you command, Your Majesty." Zarya nodded respectfully. The King then finally glanced at the rest of the Council Members and, "As the face of Drakthar Kingdom, every single one of you, including me, will be inspected by the Verdant Omen in front of the Grand Audience to set an example. So be prepared for it, I do not want any excuses." The Council Members hesitated as they glanced at each other, soon, however, they all shook their heads and accepted their fate. "Yes, Your Majesty." Chapter 205 - 205: Are you a Simp? After the King passed his orders and divided the task amongst the rest of the council members, he turned towards the Hero, "I believe you have had ample rest, it is time you return to your training. Your Leadership and Tactics class will be withheld today." "Yes, Your Majesty." Kael bowed his head and nodded. But then, "Your Majesty." Someone called out. It was Veylara. The King turned towards her and she continued, "I would like to overtake the Hero''s training." "Huh?" The rest of the Council Members narrowed their eyes. "And why is that?" Varyon was the first to question. "The stronger the Hero''s teacher, the faster he will grow, don''t you think?" "If that''s the case, shouldn''t I oversee his training instead?" Varyon countered. "Aren''t you the Grand Marshal? Don''t you have an army to oversee? War can be upon us any moment now and you wish to spend your time training the Hero instead of preparing your men?" "By that logic, shouldn''t you be strengthening the Kingdom''s defense?" "That''s the High Marshal''s job." Veylara waved her hand dismissively. "You ar" Varyon wanted to retort, soon however, he recalled that this woman had long given up on her position as the High Marshal and had retired. Seeing his expression, Veylara''s grin widened, "Do you have anything else to say?" Varyon''s mouth twitched, but in the end, he stayed silent. Veylara coming back was a good thing anyway, and he had to admit, the woman was an excellent teacher, both her children were a fine example of that. Just that Her teaching could be a little In the end, the Grand Marshal stared at the Hero in pity, a look the rest of the council members shared, even the King. "Hero Kael, are you sure you wish to learn under Veylara Stormhold?" The King questioned, looking right into Kael''s eyes and Kael could swear his eyes were telling him to say no for his own sake. Of course, he was bravely going to ignore that and he was going to do it as politically as his mind could think of. "I will leave the decision to the King instead. If Your Majesty thinks it is for the best, then I will learn under Lady Veylara." "" The King turned silent at those words. He clearly couldn''t say no right now, not when Veylara was right here. And It is true that the Hero will grow to his fullest potential if he trains under Veylara. Just that Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright then." In the end, the King stared at Veylara and, "You will be taking over the Hero''s training." He ordered. Veylara nodded with a grin and at that grin, Alden warned, "Train him as you see fit but keep in mind, the Hero has only been here for 3 weeks, do not lose yourself." "Yes, Your Majesty, you can leave it to me." Veylara nodded. Then, she grabbed Kael''s shirt from behind and, "Now, if there is nothing else, I''ll be taking him with me." "You must return before night, and give the Hero time to rest." "Yes, Your Majesty. I will be very careful." Veylara nodded. Of course, none of the council members took her words seriously, they already knew the Hero wouldn''t be the same anymore, not after this. Even Edric was looking at Kael with pity as he was being dragged away like he was a polybag. Soon, Veylara threw Kael on top of Inkar as the Firefang Wyvern flew away. The King and the Council Members who watched the two leave stayed silent for a while. "The meeting''s adjourned. Return to your tasks." The King ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty." The Council Members nodded as they finally dispersed. The meeting was finally over. "You didn''t tell me about the Estwyn Town Head." As Veylara and Kael were sitting on the top of Inkar, traveling to only Veylara knew where, the woman suddenly questioned. "I wanted to, but you stopped me, you told me that since you were now my mentor, you held the final say. I was forced to listen to you." Kael answered with a light smile on his face. Veylara''s mouth twitched at those words, "You were preparing to say this for a while, weren''t you?" "I was." Kael laughed. The two stared at the Royal Capital from afar and then Veylara asked another question. "What happened in your meeting with the King?" "We talked" Kael didn''t know how to describe it. "The King seemed burdened." "Well, the entirety of Nerathis is at risk during his reign, of course he is burdened." "" Kael didn''t say anything. "Anything in particular that you wish to discuss?" Veylara questioned. "There is." Kael nodded as he then told about the King''s reaction when he brought Lavinia up. "He says he doesn''t want me to meet her." "That makes sense." Veylara nodded. "Why is that?" "I told you before, didn''t I? He loves his daughter more than anything. By enslaving her, he is essentially trying to protect her from all the harm that might come to her. As the Hero, your movements are being constantly tracked by both enemies and allies alike. If you come in contact with the princess, she will attract attention. Attention she wouldn''t survive since many will target her because of her status as the corrupted human." "But if that is the case Why would the King tell me where she was?" Kael questioned as he then talked about how Althea brought him the message and this time, Veylara''s expression changed. "That wasn''t the King." She spoke with a solemn look on her face. She couldn''t imagine the King putting his daughter in danger, the last person he would want Lavinia to meet would be the Hero. "So it was the Crown Prince?" "Yes." Veylara nodded. "Why would he tell me where Lavinia is?" "Maybe he wants to save his sister in his own way." "He wants to save his sister?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Or maybe he wishes to capture both you and Lavinia together and get rid of you. Again, the problem is the same. You cannot read someone else''s mind, Kael." "So what am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to meet Lavinia?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face. "Why are you so hell-bent on meeting that girl anyway? Are you in love with her or something?" Veylara questioned directly. "It''s not like that." Kael shook his head. Then, with a solemn look on his face, he answered, "She is one of the few people I trust with absolute certainty, so I need to talk to her." "A few people you trust? You haven''t even met her, Why do you trust her so much?" Veylara questioned. She was staring at Kael with a look that said ''Are you a Simp?'', the only reason the woman didn''t say these words out loud was because she didn''t know what the word Simp meant. Of course, Kael still understood what she was implying, this time however, rather than trying to defend himself and rebuild his instantly crushed image, He decided to talk about his visions. Yes, it was about time he started opening up to people. Chapter 206 - 206: …what do you suggest I do? "A few people you trust? You haven''t even met her, Why do you trust her so much?" Veylara questioned with a frown on her face. "I saw it." Kael answered. "You saw what?" "Lavinia fighting together with me." "Huh?" Obviously, Veylara was utterly confused, and Kael knew it. So he continued, "Even before I came to this world, where I saw a man fighting countless monsters. At that time, I didn''t put much thought into this, but then I came to this world and ever since that day, I have started seeing these visions." "Visions?" "Visions of the Future." "You can see the future?" Veylara questioned as she narrowed her eyes. If someone else had said this to her, she would have ignored the man without giving it much thought. But Kael was different. She couldn''t ignore him. "Yes, I dream about things I have never seen or heard about. In one of my visions, I saw Lavinia chained inside a cage and only when Elira showed me her portrait did I realize who she was." "You saw Lavinia chained inside a cage?" "Yes." Then, Kael''s expression became serious and, Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I was sold to the same Slave House she was in." "what?" Veylara''s expression changed. "You were sold?" "I saw that happen in my vision, ''You are no Hero anymore. You are a lowly Slave and this will be your new home till you are sold.'' I clearly remember those words and then saw the Slave House that man took me to. Gasta Slave Market." "That''s" Veylara''s eyes widened and Kael nodded. "That''s where Lavinia is." The Hero then looked into Veylara''s eyes and, "I saw this vision before I knew about Lavinia or the Gasta Slave Market. I didn''t even know slaves are sold in this world." "But why were you sold off as a Slave?" Veylara questioned and Kael shook his head. "I do not know. The visions I see aren''t long. They barely last half a minute, but they are long enough to tell me everything I need to know." "But there is no way you will be sold as a slave as long as you stay in Draktha" Veylara''s expression changed as she recalled something. "The Traitor" Kael didn''t say anything. "So the reason you are so paranoid is because you saw yourself being sold off as a slave." "I also saw my own death." "what?" "I saw it the first day I came to this world, my own death. I was beheaded by a woman named Nerissa. The second vision I saw was me being sold as a Slave and meeting Lavinia. And the third was my ally named Kayden sacrificing his life to push away the army of corrupted beasts that swarmed at us." "" Veylara turned silent. What could she even say? The man in front of her was just a young man, he didn''t belong to this world, he had never even touched a weapon before coming to this world, yet on a fateful day, he was summoned to this world, was told to protect it, but then was shown visions of his own death How could anyone not be paranoid in this situation? It was almost as if someone was showing these visions to make him more distrustful of others. When she thought about that possibility, Veylara narrowed her eyes. "Could these visions be false and implanted into your head by someone trying to manipulate you?" She pointed out the possibility. Kael, however, shook his head. He had thought about it as well, but, "The third vision benefitted me quite a lot. Whoever is behind these visions, I doubt he is an enemy. What I do think, however, is that these visions want me to find Lavinia as soon as possible since two out of three visions I have seen had Lavinia in them." "You saw her two times?" "Yes, the first time was in the slave market, chained inside a cage. The second time was when she was flying next to me as we were facing an army of corrupted beasts." Kael nodded and Veylara''s expression became even more solemn. "The Princess was next to you" Veylara muttered, soon, however, she frowned. "Did you not see any one of us in these visions? Or anyone from the Royal Palace other than the Princess?" "I did not." Kael shook his head. "But that" "If the Vision''s story is to be believed, I was summoned to this world, sold as a slave, then I and Lavinia must have escaped from the slave market, found allies, and fought the army of corrupted beasts till I was beheaded by Nerissa. All this while, I was far away from the Royal Palace, this is why it has become even more difficult to place my trust in anyone." "You can trust me." Veylara spoke, looking right into Kael''s eyes with a determined look on her face. "I know that, Mentor. This is the reason I am telling you all this." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face. Then, he continued, "But I still need to meet Lavinia. Her story doesn''t make sense. Something is missing, something only she knows. I also have to save her from that hell." The Hero spoke with conviction. "That is the only place she is safe at." Veylara spoke up. "Safe, huh" Kael smiled wryly at those words. "I saw her eyes, Mentor. They were dead. They had no emotion in them, as if she had given up on her life and was prepared to die any moment. Heck, it almost looked like she was being restricted from killing herself. How is living in that place, in those conditions safe?" "" Veylara turned silent. Again, she had no answer to the Hero''s question, but she also knew the Hero and the Princess could not meet. "The moment you, the Hero, meet the corrupted princess, both of you will be in danger." She tried to warn. "This is why I am hesitating. The King can protect the two of us separately, but if we get together, he will not have that power anymore. I understand that." Kael nodded. "But I also need to get to the bottom of this." "So what are you planning to do?" Veylara questioned directly. "what do you suggest I do?" Kael sought his mentor''s guidance. Chapter 207 - 207: Together, we will win. "So what are you planning to do?" "What do you suggest I do?" Kael sought his mentor''s guidance. Veylara paused for a moment and started thinking. "You pointed out the existence of the traitor at the meeting today. Whoever he is, he must be on edge right now. It wouldn''t be surprising if he came after you. In the Vision, you were sold as a slave but I cannot see that happen in any of the scenarios unless" "Unless?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Unless the King takes an action, just like he did with Lavinia." Kael narrowed his eyes and Veylara continued, "Maybe the traitor somehow proved that you, the Hero, were a corrupted human. Maybe sending you away as a slave was the King''s way to protect you and give you time to grow. Maybe he sent you where Lavinia was so the two of you could ally together while he deals with the enemies on his own." "I can see the King doing that." Kael nodded. The King was an exceptionally good tactician; Kael saw it with his own eyes. "But if that is the case Then it also means that the traitor has much more influence than we thought. It isn''t good news." Veylara started analyzing the situation, thinking of possible suspects who had this level of power. Soon, however, she shook her head and heaved a big sigh. "It doesn''t matter." She spoke up. Kael stared at her with a frown, but she just shrugged, "The Visions you saw might be real, you might be sold as a slave, but the information we have is too limited. We can analyze all the possibilities we want but nothing will come out of it, after all, in the end, that is what these arepossibilities. Even if we have a list of suspects, we won''t have enough power to act without proof. So rather than trying to think about all this, I say you focus on getting stronger." Kael stared at his mentor and the woman continued, "Even if you think your way out of this problem, you will soon fall into another problem, a problem you didn''t have a vision about. The best way to solve everything is through brute force. Focus on getting stronger, carefully observe everything and everyone around you and find allies you can trust in the process." Veylara then paused for a moment and then continued, "As for the Princess, I suggest you wait. Yes, her conditions aren''t the best, but she is still alive. And as long as the King is alive, she will be safe where she is. Get stronger, strong enough to at least protect her once you rescue her, strengthen your reputation, earn a reputation, then using your reputation, clear the Princess''s name. The King will support you as well. With the King and the Hero together, saving the Princess wouldn''t be impossible." The woman then placed her hand on Kael''s shoulder, then with a solemn look on her face, she continued, "Things don''t have to end like they did in your Vision. Together, we will win. We will get rid of Nerissa, Twilight, or any enemy we might face in the future." Kael nodded at those words, his eyes flickering with intense emotions as he stared at his mentor. He felt grateful, he felt protected. It was a feeling he didn''t hate one bit. But then suddenly, the air around Veylara changed as she noticed something, "We are here." She muttered. "Where?" Kael questioned with a curious look on his face. "Forest at the north of Drakthar." Veylara answered with a wide grin on her face. "You said you grew quickly as you killed the corrupted beasts, did you not? Then let''s do just that. We are going corrupted beast hunting." Veylara spoke, and at her words, Inkar raised his speed and descended onto the forest. The Wyvern made sure not to roar; he didn''t wish to scare away all the beasts in the area. As Inkar landed on the forest, Veylara jumped down. Kael followed, but the instant he landed on the ground, Slap Veylara slapped his head and he fell in the mud face-first. "W-What was that for?" Kael questioned as he tried to stand up, but the woman kicked him, his body rolling in the mud. "W-What are you doing?" The Hero questioned as the woman continued to kick him, not allowing him to stand up. "Your first lesson starts now. Whenever you are hunting, keep your presence as low as possible, Cover your body with mud to hide your scent." The woman ordered as she finally stopped kicking him. "A-Alright" Kael nodded as he covered the rest of his body in mud. He then stared at Veylara and, "Aren''t you going to do the same?" A teacher should follow their own teachings, shouldn''t she? Veylara, however, pointed at her bracelet that seemed to be shining lightly as she then explained, "This is the Eclipse Coil, a magic artifact that reduces one''s presence and makes it difficult to detect." Kael stared at the woman with a deadpan look on his face. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "And why did you push me into the mud instead of giving me the artifact?" "You are new to this, so start with the basics." Veylara waved her hand. "" Kael stayed silent as he continued to rub his body with mud. Once he was done, he stood up and Veylara nodded. "Now start walking. Make sure your steps do not leave a mark or make a sound. Your body balance is good, so it shouldn''t be too difficult for you. Of course, I do not expect you to move like an expert hunter on the first daywe will have separate drills to teach you how to walk." Kael nodded at those words as he followed the woman, listening to her words very carefully. He felt like hunting was an important skill, especially considering his Visions and how he and Lavinia might end up without Drakthar''s support. They might need to fend for themselves for a while, so learning how to hunt wasn''t a bad thing, especially considering the fact that killing corrupted beasts gave him loads of experience. "Now, let''s start with some basics." The woman continued, "First, you cover your scent and blend into the forest, then you listen to the forest." "Listen to the forest?" Kael frowned. "Leaves, twigs, and other traces, sounds of smaller animals rushing in a particular direction, The forest will give you countless hints as to where your target is and whether you should engage in a battle or not. Learn how to interpret those hints." Kael nodded, listening to his mentor''s every word carefully. The hunting lesson had begun. Chapter 208 - 208: Hunting Lesson. Slice [CE: +728] After the final slash, Kael finally managed to kill the corrupted Baltic Leon he was fighting, and a message appeared in front of him, informing him of the exp he had received from the victory. He smiled, satisfied. But then, [Burn the body.] He heard a voice in his head. It was Veylara, who was watching from afar. Kael did as he was told and created a fireball to burn the body. [When you kill a corrupted beast, they release the power of corruption that harms the environment. This cannot be completely prevented, but burning the body to ashes contains the power of corruption to a significant degree. Always burn the body of the beasts you kill.] The Mentor explained, and Kael nodded, noting her words. [Now move away. Fire attracts attention, and a hunter never attracts attention.] Again, Kael did as he was told and started running, but then, Snap He stepped on a twig, something he didn''t mind very much, but suddenly, Whoosh "Aaahh!" A stone was thrown at his leg, almost crippling him as he fell on the ground. [I told you to be careful of the twigs. Repeat the same mistake again, and next time, I''ll throw a boulder instead.] "" Kael stayed silent, his mouth twitching. Who in her right mind hits her student when he is HUNTING? And the woman had attacked right under his knee, making it impossible for him to walk normally now. [Quit whining. I know your wound has recovered. Start running. Don''t make me throw another one.] "" Kael quietly stood up and did as he was told. In his mind, he regretted the day the woman found out about his regeneration. It almost feels like the woman now has no regard for his physical health. Heck, more than once, Kael had noticed her staring at him, almost as if she wanted to rip him apart to see if he would regrow. Kael trembled at that thought. He then shook his head and continued running, this time, he was much more careful than before, not wanting a boulder falling on his head. [Don''t just run. Keep an eye around your surroundings, look for hints.] Veylara spoke. [Your senses are sharper than normal. Use them to your advantage, especially your nose. The stench of corrupted beasts is unique. Look for its traces.] Kael nodded. He still remembered how the woman forced him to smell what she called the essence of corrupted beasts. It was a much stronger, stinkier version of the corrupted beast smell. Kael almost felt like he had lost his ability to smell after she put that thing away from his face. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman said it was a way to train one''s nose to become sensitive to corrupted beasts. Honestly, just the thought of actively looking for that stench made Kael want to vomit, but he endured. He knew it was all for his own sake, so he obediently followed his mentor''s words. He continued running until finally, he noticed something. A claw mark on a tree, and in an instant, he paused. And just then, Veylara spoke up as well. [A claw mark on a tree of a stone usually means that the area you are about to enter is a Strong Magic Beast''s territory.] Kael nodded in understanding as the woman continued, [When in forest, corrupted beasts aren''t your only enemies. Before the corrupted beasts even existed, the forests had always been a battle place between humans and magic beasts. You might think that this goes against what you were told before, but you have to understand that not every magic beast is a human ally. Most wild beasts do not like humans, especially when we are inside their territory. So once you notice these territory marks, immediately become wary. Study the terrain around you, observe the footsteps to know whether you are dealing with a heavy beast or a lighter one. If you see a blood trail, try and follow it. You might find an injured beast.] The lesson continued as Kael continued to walk forward. Honestly, the hunting lesson didn''t go as he expected. He was half expecting to be thrown in the middle of the beast tide and forced to fight, but Veylara''s methods were quite methodical. She made sure he didn''t go all out. Even when the beast he was facing was weaker than him, she didn''t allow him to let his guard down and gave him direct instructions. The corrupted beasts didn''t feel any pain. They fight to the death, so Kael was told to always target either the vital organs or joints. Dealing pointless damage and wasting one''s energy on it was foolish. Every attack should have a purpose, either to kill, weaken, or slow the beast down. Also, the CE Kael gained in the day was much less than he was expecting. Most of the time, he was only told to avoid the beasts as he walked around the forest. Veylara focused on his movement and attacked him whenever he made an unnecessary noise. Rather than a hunt, this seemed more like a class where he was taught how to spend time in the forest and avoid battles. The woman even taught him how to skin a beast and cook it. It was almost as if she was preparing him for the worst. And she was. Veylara, who stared at Kael cooking the magic beast he had just killed, clenched her fists. Her mind was still thinking about the vision Kael had told her about. Yes, even though Veylara had told Kael to stop thinking about it, it didn''t mean she did the same. Her mind was constantly thinking of possible scenarios where Kael''s vision came true, and even though she constantly thought of ways to avoid them, if, in the worst-case scenario, this did happen, she needed to make sure he knew how to survive in the wild. That was the aim of this training. "Mentor." While Veylara was lost in her thoughts, Kael turned towards her and offered her one of the beasts he had cooked. Veylara nodded as she walked towards him. She looked above and noticed that the sun was about to set. The two ate what Kael hunted. Then, as they put the fire down, Veylara summoned Inkar and glanced at Kael, "Be prepared for a much more intense session tomorrow." Kael nodded at those words as he climbed on top of Inkar. Today''s hunt was over. Chapter 209 - 209: Did he… really choose the right mentor? "Mentor." While Kael and Veylara were flying back, Kael called out, as if recalling something. "Hm?" "Do you have an affinity crystal?" "Affinity Crystal? Why do you need that?" "I need to check something." "Affinity Crystal only shows the element you have affinity with. Yours is fire, what else do you wish to check?" "There might be a chance that I have affinity with other elements as well." "Huh?" Veylara frowned. "That doesn''t make sense." She shook her head. "Well, I am the Hero." Kael used the same excuse as always. Veylara stayed silent for a moment as she glanced at Kael, "You don''t need an Affinity Crystal to know whether you have an affinity with an element or not." "What does that mean?" Kael frowned. "When you gather your Mana, you must be able to ''see'' Fire Elements all around you, do you not?" "Yes." Kael nodded. "Do you see any other elements besides Fire Elements?" "I don''t?" Kael tilted his head. "Then you do not have affinity to any other elements." "Huh?" Kael frowned at those words. It didn''t make sense. "You don''t suddenly awaken affinities with new elements, Kael. It is something you are born with. You were born with a fire affinity and quite a strong one at that. I still remember how that girl called me the instant she got home and couldn''t stop talking about you. Stick to the gift you have and don''t be greedy, everyone has limits, even the Hero." "" Kael didn''t know what to say. His Fire Affinity came from his Bond with Igni, didn''t it? His Affinity became even stronger when Igni turned into a Primordial Fire Dragon, so Kael was almost completely sure Igni was the reason for his Fire Affinity. After Igni, he had bonded with 3 more Bonds and every single one of them had potential as good as Igni''s, if not stronger, so in theory Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should be getting their affinities as well, shouldn''t he? ''Is it just related to my first Bond?'' Kael came up with a theory. It didn''t make much sense, but he was literally thinking about casting magic and elemental affinities, nothing here made sense. In the end, Kael just turned silent and nodded at Veylara''s words as they then returned to the Royal Palace, before night, just like the King had ordered them to. Kael returned to his room, while Veylara stayed in her spare room in the palace. Yes, the woman had decided that she would stay here and protect Kael. She would keep an eye on everything around the place and once again involve herself in the politics she had stayed away from all this while. Also, since she had taken over Kael''s training, no other instructor was needed. Yes, Kael would still be training with his other instructors, but that would only happen when Veylara is satisfied with his progress and allows him to. Yes, it was Tyranny, but none of the instructors dared to complain. None of them wanted a visit from one of the Demi-Gods. Kae, who was in his room, chuckled as he thought about it, he then stared at the book Veylara had given him. It was Elira who sent it. The Court Mage realized that since her mother took over, it would take a while before she would actually get her student back. So she personally wrote down a list of about 50 spells, drew the runes required to cast them, mentioned the possible modifications, and different ways to use these modifications in this book so Kael could learn them all without having to waste his time. At the last page of the book, there was even a warning, ''Return to me without learning all these spells and see how I boil you alive. Do it, I dare you.'' Kael laughed when he read those words. Of course, he didn''t dare take the warning as a joke and started reading the book. ''Father.'' Suddenly, Igni called out. ''It is the King.'' "Huh?" Kael frowned. Knock Knock He heard a knock. He quickly opened the doors and just as Igni said, it was the King. "Your Majesty." Kael frowned. Alden smiled lightly, as if waiting for something. "Please come in." Kael spoke, he was still a little confused as to why the King was here. This was the first time the King had ever visited him like this. "I hope I didn''t disturb you." The King spoke as he walked in and sat on the chair. "No, of course not." Kael shook his head as he walked next to the King. The King, noticing his body language, shook his hand, "You do not have to be so tense. As I said, there is no need for formalities when it is just you and me." "Yes." Kael nodded politely. He still didn''t dare ask why the man was here but Alden just chuckled. "I just wanted to know if you were okay." "Hmm?" Kael frowned. "You were taken away by Veylara, she is not the most orthodox instructor. So I just came to make sure you were okay. If you feel it is too much, you can say it and you will go back to your usual instructors." "" Kael blinked in surprise. The King was here because he was worried? This man? Wasn''t he the one who appointed Deren, Arlan, and Elira as his instructors? After leaving him with those monsters, Veylara was the one he worried about? Kael couldn''t understand. And Alden sensed his confusion and frowned as well, "Is something wrong?" He questioned. "I" Kael didn''t know how to say it. "Hero Kael, I have told you time and time again, please speak your mind." Alden urged. "I have trained under Instructor Deren, Arlan, and Elira, Your Majesty. Lady Veylara is quite tame compared to them." "huh?" Now, it was the King''s turn to be confused, shocked even. "Did you just call Veylara tame?" If the King was a robot, his system would have crashed by now, unable to believe the absurdity of the situation. To think a sane man called Veylara tame! Wait Was Kael sane? What if Veylara went too far and broke the Hero''s mind instead!? The King widened his eyes in horror as he thought of that possibility, he stared at the Hero and seeing how the man was looking at him with a confused look on his face, the possibility became stronger. ''He lost his mind.'' The King declared in his head. The Hero was a lost cause. They all were indeed fucked. "At the very least, she didn''t try to kill me on the first day" Kael answered, still confused as to why the King was acting like this. "She didn''t?" The King blinked in surprise. "No?" Kael tilted his head and the King couldn''t believe it, "She didn''t break your arms and throw you into a horde of beasts to fend for yourself?" "no?" Kael answered, this time, his voice was much lower than before as his body trembled at that thought. "She didn''t make you run with torn leg muscles? Or maybe swing a sword a thousand times with a broken shoulder? She didn''t make you do any of that?" "What in the hell are you even talking about?" Kael couldn''t control himself and blurted out loud. "Who trains people like that?" The King didn''t mind his tone, rather, his face looked as if he was witnessing a miracle. "She didn''t" He couldn''t believe it. And Kael He had started reconsidering the choices he had made till now, Did he really choose the right mentor? Chapter 210 - 210: Should I trust him? "What in the hell are you even talking about? Who trains people like that?" "She didn''t" The King realized that Veylara didn''t do what he was expecting and was in disbelief. Heck, he actually seemed worried that one of his strongest warriors was sick. "didn''t you tell her to go easy on me?" Kael questioned with a gulp, reconsidering his life choices. The King, however, laughed at his question. "If she were that obedient, my life this far would have been much easier." He shook his head. "But aren''t you the King?" "And?" "And she is your subordinate" "She is my subordinate, yes. But that doesn''t mean I have control over her nature." Kael stared at the King and he continued. "Veylara is a strong personality. Of course, that is also what makes her such a valuable subordinate. She doesn''t just do what she is told, she does more. She is brave enough to call me out without fear and question my decisions when she thinks they are wrong. All of this also makes it easier for me to trust her." "Hmm? Easier to trust?" Kael tilted his head, unable to comprehend how the two were related. "What you should suspect more is a subordinate that will do whatever you tell them to without asking questions like a golem. They are the ones who are more likely to have a hidden goal, therefore, they try to get close to you by constantly showing their loyalty." Kael nodded at those words, keeping this in his mind. "Does this mean Your Majesty trusts Lady Veylara?" Kael questioned. "I do." Alden nodded. He then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "If in the future, you seem unsure of something and I am not around for a council, you can go to her." Kael was taken aback, he didn''t think the King would trust someone so much. "Who else can I go to?" The Hero questioned. "Why do you need more than one person?" "The more the better, no?" Kael questioned back and Alden chuckled. "Usually, it''s the less the better." He corrected. "The fewer people you trust, the lower the chances of you getting betrayed." Kael nodded and the King continued, "But if you''re still insisting on more options, then look for Varyon and Zephyr if you have to." "The Grand Marshal and the Shadow Regent" Kael muttered and the King nodded. "All three of them are from the founding families." Kael noted. "They are the pillars of Drakthar, the reason Drakthar stands so strong today." "What if they are traitors?" Kael questioned. In front of the King, he felt like he could say whatever he wanted and unleash his paranoia to its fullest extent. The King smiled at his words, "There will be countless what-if scenarios if you want there to be, but they will never be helpful. I would have told you to look for the people you trust yourself, but I understand your nervousness and the pressure you are facing. You do not have the luxury to think, not without external help, so take my help instead. Veylara, Varyon, and Zephyr, trust these three in my absence." "" Kael compared Alden''s words with Veylara''s and stayed silent, thinking. Soon, however, another question appeared in his head and he began, "what about the Crown Prince?" "The Crown Prince, huh I was wondering why you haven''t mentioned him till now." "what do you think of him? Should I trust him?" "No." The King shook his head. An answer so direct that Kael was taken aback. "Edric is still immature." "He doesn''t seem like it." "He doesn''t." Alden nodded. "He is quite charming as well. He has an effect on people and can rally them to his side quite easily. If the times were stable, he would have made an excellent King." "But?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Times aren''t stable and admittedly, I may have distanced myself a little too much from my firstborn. I was in the wrong and because of my mistakes, I no longer know my son as well as a father should. So when you ask whether you should trust him, I will suggest against it since I do not know him as well as I know my subordinates. Even if he is on your side, I cannot say that for certain, so I would rather you not take any chances." "He certainly doesn''t act like he is on my side." Kael clicked his tongue. "Why do you say that?" Alden questioned innocently, something that made Kael frown. Why does he say that? What reason does he have to NOT say it? "The Crown Prince has tried to antagonize me ever since I came here." Kael answered. "Hmm? Why did I not get any reports regarding that?" The King frowned, then, he looked at Kael and, "Tell me what happened." Kael''s frown deepened, "Do you not remember how he lied to me back when I asked about Lavinia?" "He was hiding Lavinia''s existence from the hero, like I told him to. He was merely following my orders, just like everyone else." "But" Kael wanted to counter, but suddenly, he realized he couldn''t "he seems more adamant about hiding her existence than anyone else." "So you do not trust him because he follows my orders more strictly than others?" "he also mentioned that I was corrupted more than once." "He never said that. He only said that some people believed you were corrupted, which is indeed correct." "He tried to pressure me to reveal Igni." "If he hadn''t done that, someone else would have." Alden shrugged. "Keeping your first Bond hidden was never going to be easy, Hero. It isn''t just Edric, everyone, even me, wishes to see your first Bond. The only reason no one else brought the topic was because they all knew Edric wouldn''t be able to control himself and would bring it up, which he did." "So everyone else" "They used him, yes." Once again, Kael turned silent. He tried looking into the past, seeing what it was that made him antagonize the Crown Prince, and other than Elira and Arlan''s opinion, nothing else came to his mind. ''The only people you actually talk to are Elira and Arlan. So your line of thoughts automatically align themselves with theirs and you suspect the Crown Prince, just like they do.'' Suddenly, Veylara''s words echoed in his mind and Kael''s frown deepened. He stared at the King and, "Then why do you tell me not to trust him?" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 211 - 211: I can go inside my Sanctuary. "Then why do you tell me not to trust him?" Kael questioned directly as he stared at the King. "As I stated before, because I do not know him as well as I know others. It is the same reason I do not tell you to trust other council members." The King then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "Distrust and not trusting someone are two different lines of thought, Hero Kael. You distrust someone when you doubt him, but in a place like the royal palace, you doubt everyone around you, even the people you trust, so that definition loses its meaning here. In the Royal Palace, distrust is used for people you suspect, people you think are highly likely to not be on your side. I never told you that I suspect Edric. I just do not trust him as much as I trust the names I gave you." "" Kael turned silent. Seeing that, the King chuckled, "The matters in the Royal Palace have always been complicated ones, Hero. Do not worry about them more than you have to." He then stood up and placed his hand over Kael''s shoulder, not allowing him to stand up with him. "Leave everything to me." The King spoke assumingly. "Come to me whenever you feel the need to, actually, come to me even when you do not feel the need to. I can use a casual conversation or two." "I will." Kael nodded with a light smile on his face. "It is late, I should take my leave now. You need proper rest if you wish to continue your training under Veylara." Kael nodded with a chuckle. He still found it odd that even the King himself seemed intimidated by that mentor of his. Just as the King was about to leave, Kael, as if remembering something, called him out. "Your Majesty." "What is it?" "There is something I wanted to show you." "What is it?" "It''s my Sanctuary." "Hmm?" "It is different from others." The King frowned at those words, while Kael waved his hand and a portal appeared beside him. "This is your Sanctuary?" The King raised his eyebrow. He did have questions about this strange portal when Kael summoned it during the council meeting, but he didn''t get the opportunity to talk about it, not when Kael placed a Dragon in front of him. "Yes." Kael nodded. "It was normal at first, but then one day It just changed on its own." "" The King blinked. Soon, he recalled something and pointed out, "I remember you putting your hands inside it when you took out those documents." "Yes, this is what I wished to tell you." Kael nodded as he then took a brief breath and, "I can go inside my Sanctuary." "what?" "I can go inside my Sanctuary." Kael repeated, then, he glanced at the King and questioned, "I would have searched through the books, but then I thought asking you would be more efficient. Have you ever heard of a similar case? Or do you know the reason my Sanctuary has become different than before?" Kael questioned. Honestly, he didn''t care about the reason. He just wanted the King to know that he could enter his Sanctuary so that people wouldn''t be surprised by his sudden disappearance. "I do not." Oblivious to his thoughts, the King shook his head. His eyes were still on Kael''s hand that was inside his Sanctuary. "Can someone else enter your Sanctuary?" Alden questioned. "I do not know." Kael shook his head. "You are the first person I am revealing this to." He answered, acting just like Veylara had taught him. Soon, however, he shrugged, "Well, I guess people at the council know too, but I still haven''t experimented with it." "You should experiment." The King spoke. "If you can store people inside your Sanctuary, it will be an absurdly useful advantage." Alden''s eyes shined. Just considering the possibility of the Hero having an army of thousands ready to come out of his Sanctuary at any time filled him with excitement. How strong the Hero would be if that happened? He also wouldn''t have to worry about his safety any longer. He could simply ask Veylara to stay inside his Sanctuary. Unable to contain his excitement, the King walked forward. "Can I?" He questioned. "Igni is still inside." Kael answered. "I won''t enter." Alden assured. He just wanted to put his hand in and see if the idea even worked, something Kael agreed to readily. He wanted to know as well. Alden carefully extended his hand towards the portal, however, the moment he got closer, Bzzz He moved away with a jolt, holding his now trembling hand as he stared at the portal with a frown on his face. "Your MajesC" Kael called out, a little worried. "I am fine, it is nothing." The King assured. "The Sanctuary has always been a place only Tamers can access. This one is no exception either." He muttered, and Kael nodded, already somewhat expecting this. "What should I do about this?" He questioned. "What do you mean?" Alden questioned back. "Won''t people raise questions?" "You are the Hero. You have no need to worry about it." An answer Kael wanted to hear. He smiled, Alden chuckled and smiled back, "I will take my leave now." The King spoke as he finally left. Kael sighed. Then he took out the book he was reading before the King came. He continued doing that for a while until Cirri and others couldn''t take it anymore and pulled him into the Sanctuary. They had been good children for a while now, but not anymore. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They needed their Father! Kael obviously gave in. Inside the Sanctuary, he spent time with his children until it was time to sleep. Once again, with Igni on the back acting like a giant bed, Cirri and Vitaria on each of his sides, with Imperia on his head, the family of five closed their eyes and spent the night inside the Sanctuary. Kael and Igni woke up in five hours, It was time to enter the Trial Grounds, And this time, The Father and Son were going to clear it. Chapter 212 - 212: Cirri!!! "Are you ready?" Kael questioned as he stared at the portal in front of him. "Yes, Father." Igni nodded with a grim look on his face. Kael nodded back, satisfied. He then patted Cirri''s head, wanting to comfort her. "I will take care of them, Father." Cirri answered obediently as she pointed at her two little sisters. Vitaria, who saw the opportunity, was about to make a remark, but then, "You will stay silent, young girl." Imperia, who was sitting on her head, silenced her before she could say anything. "You know you are younger than me, right?" Vitaria spoke in a low tone. "Shh." Imperia shushed the ''young girl'' before turning towards her Father and, "We will take care of ourselves and hope for your swift return, Father." Kael smiled at the little creature, he crouched next to them as he said his goodbyes, but suddenly, "Father" Igni called out. "Hmm?" Kael tilted his head. "I cannot enter the Portal." "Huh?" Kael frowned as he turned towards his oldest. To show his father, Igni moved his tail towards the Portal but as if an invisible wall was blocking him from entering, his tail couldn''t move any further from a certain point, no matter how much strength he put in. "It is similar to the shield that stopped me before." Igni explained and a frown appeared on Kael''s face. "But why is it happening now? Is it because I haven''t entered yet?" Kael came up with a theory. Igni, however, shook his head. "Only one who conquers the sky itself may ascend to the seat of dominion." Suddenly, the Dragon spoke some words. "You said these were the words the screen showed you, correct?" Kael nodded. "The one who conquers the Sky." Igni then stared at Cirri and, "Who else but the Sky Dragon can do that?" The Primordial Fire Dragon questioned and in an instant, Cirri''s expression changed. "But brother I" She tried to counter but, "You failed before, yes. Meand Father failed three times as well, but that doesn''t make me any weaker. Now if I gave up because I feared failure, that is what would have made me weak." The big brother then stared at his younger sister and, "You are a Sky Dragon, Cirri. This is your Throne, Claim it." "" Cirri turned silent, looking into her older brother''s eyes. Kael stared at his daughter, waiting for her to make a decision, it all depended on her now. If she didn''t want it, Kael would simply not clear the Trial till she was ready, even if it meant that he had to skip the Trial for a few days. Of course, that day would never come, "I will go." Cirri spoke, her adorable face was full of determination. Her eyes burned intensely as she turned towards her father, "Father, I will go with you. And this time, I won''t fail you!" She exclaimed bravely, still looking absolutely adorable. Unable to control himself, Kael tightened his hug around her and, "Are you sure?" He questioned one last time. "I am!" The Dragon nodded confidently. "Alright then." Kael learned from his daughter and his eyes shined in determination as well. He stood up and walked next to the Portal. He then glanced at his eldest and the two nodded at each other. "I wish you luck, Father." Kael smiled and then, after taking a deep breath, he walked in. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh The instant he entered, he was welcomed by the Tempest Sanctum''s strong environment. The heavy winds almost made him step back as if warning him to go away, an option no longer available to him since the Portal had already disappeared. Once again, his body acted on instinct as he tightened his embrace around Cirri in order to protect her while he stared at the throne above. The Throne still looked as unreachable as before. All this while, Kael had been thinking of ways to clear the Trial together with Igni, so right now, with Igni not here, his mind was completely blank. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn''t have any plan at all, not when he had to constantly hold Cirri, else she would be blown away by these winds. But then suddenly, Cirri, who was in Kael''s arms, wiggled and freed herself. "Cirri?" Kael called out, his eyes however, widened in horror as Cirri flew away from him, into the wind. "Cirri!" He called out as he rushed towards her, but it was already too late, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Cirri''s body was taken away by the wind. "Cirri!!!" Kael tried to follow, just as he pushed the ground beneath him to run towards his daughter, his body jumped twenty-five meters high in the air, instantly losing all his momentum. "Fuck!" He cursed as he stared at Cirri, who was being carried around by the winds. The little Dragon turned her body in order to face him, then, with her eyes still shining in determination, she nodded at her father and, Poof She turned into her cloud form. "CIRRII!!" Kael''s eyes widened in horror as he saw her Cloud Form being dissipated by the wind till there was no Mist left. And just like that Cirri was gone. "" Kael fell silent, his eyes still wide open as he landed on the ground, his heart beating fast as he clenched his fists. In anger, he glared at the Throne above him. He wanted to clear this stupid Trial as quickly as possible so his Cirri wouldn''t be hurt again. ''Igni.'' He called out. ''Father?'' ''Take care of Cirri, make sure she is okay.'' ''Hmm? What do you mean?'' The Primordial Fire Dragon tilted his head in confusion, ''Is she not with you?'' ''Huh?'' Kael''s expression changed. He looked at the area where Cirri had disappeared and his frown deepened, ''Does she not return till I die or clear the Trial?'' He wondered in his head, but then, "Father!" He heard a low, but extremely joyful voice, a voice he recognized in an instant. "Cirri?" "Father!!" Cirri affirmed. "Where are you?" "I am right in front of you!" Cirri answered, her sound was lower than usual, but it was definitely her. "Huh?" Chapter 213 - 213: Jump. "I am right in front of you!" Cirri answered. "Huh? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where?" Kael questioned. "All around you, all around this place." "What?" "When I was the Cloud Dragon, the Cloud Form was my only true form, but I am not a Cloud Dragon anymore." The little Cirri explained. "You are a" "A Primordial Sky Dragon." Cirri answered proudly, "I have multiple forms, even Air." "So you are currently" "I am the Air around you." Then suddenly, Bzz Kael saw a small electric spark right in front of him. "I did it! I did it! I can do anything here! This is my Domain!" Cirri exclaimed excitedly as suddenly, Kael felt a cool breeze on his face before a few droplets formed above him and washed his face. Kael would have laughed joyfully at his daughter''s actions but right now, he had too many questions in his head. "Why are you not affected by the winds?" Even if she was ''Air,'' the strong winds should still affect her, no? "They do affect me, they dissipate my body everywhere. They increase my sphere of influence." "So the wind is your ally now?" "I am a Sky Dragon, everything in the Sky is my ally." Cirri answered in a prideful tone. Soon, however, her tone turned heavy and, "Other than her" "Other than what?" Kael questioned. "The Throne. I cannot influence her with my current powers." "What?" "I am a baby right now. My powers are limited. It wouldn''t have made much difference if we were in Nerathis, but this dimension is unstable. The Wind, Air, and Lightning here are strong, much stronger than what I can control. Everything here is currently under the Throne''s control, and the only way for me to get stronger is for you to claim the Throne." Once again, Kael had no clue how Cirri knew all this, or how she even unlocked her new ''Air Form.'' He just credited everything to the ''Dragon Knowledge'' and moved on. "How do I claim the Throne?" He questioned. "You sit on it." "And how do I reach it?" "You jump." "Jump?" "Jump." "But thaC" "Jump." Cirri repeated herself. Kael did as he was told and jumped. Once again, he appeared about 25 meters above the ground and suddenly, "Jump again." Cirri spoke as the wind beneath Kael''s foot pushed him up. "Huh?" Kael frowned. The wind tried to push him, but since he didn''t jump in time, he fell on the ground again. "Why didn''t you jump?" Cirri questioned. From her tone, Kael knew she was pouting. "I How am I supposed to ''jump'' mid-air?" "Just trust me, Father. Jump the moment I tell you to. Do not think of anything else." "Alright." In the end, Kael gave in and jumped in the air again. "Jump." Cirri spoke as once again, the wind beneath Kael tried to push him. Kael jumped and suddenly, He did. He jumped mid-air. Now, he was about 35 meters above the ground. "I-I did it!" Kael exclaimed. "Jump again." Cirri, however, wasn''t done yet and ordered again. Kael did what he was told and jumped again, now standing 45 meters above. "The higher you hover above the ground, the longer you float. But keep in mind that you still cannot fly. Sooner or later, the ground will pull you towards it." Cirri explained. Kael nodded. "So what do I do now?" He questioned. "You fall." "Hmm?" Kael frowned as suddenly, he felt the ground pulling him and he fell. "Aaaahhhhh!!" He screamed, trying his best to not die. He landed on the ground and this time, his legs trembled from the fall. It wasn''t much, but he was still somewhat hurt. Of course, his regeneration had already kicked in. "That hurts." He complained. "Father needs to understand how this works if we are going to face them." "Face who...?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Above the 100-meter mark, I sense three things that Father needs to defeat." "So I have to fight?" "We need to claim the Tempest Throne. There will be fighting involved." Cirri answered and Kael''s expression changed. "Alright, teach me." Kael spoke as he jumped in the air again. Cirri nodded and Kael''s training began. The movement here wasn''t just about pushing the wind and moving up. Kael needed to learn how to stay in air, control his force and move exactly where he wanted to. He also had to get used to the wind and rain of the Sanctum which constantly restricted his vision and movement, and much more. It was like an entirely different challenge, but with his daughter guiding him at every step, Kael pushed through. For the next 10 hours, the training continued. More than once, Igni checked on them, worried since they hadn''t returned yet. Kael calmed his eldest and continued the training until finally, "I believe you are ready now." Cirri spoke up, satisfied. "I am?" Kael blinked, somewhat surprised. "You can learn the rest during the fight." "" Kael stayed silent for a while, unable to believe the brute-like method she had come up with. Of course, since he couldn''t act weak in front of his daughter, he nodded confidently. "Alright." Yes, a bad choice. But what else could he do? What father could possibly crush his daughter''s hopes and say that he cannot do something she wants him to do? Kael would rather die. "Let''s move." Cirri spoke confidently. Kael nodded as he jumped in the air, instantly appearing 25 meters above the ground. Then, He jumped again and again, instantly reaching the 100-meter mark, a mark he never crossed, almost instantly. His body felt light as he hovered in the air. At the 90-meter mark, he could stay in the air for about 9 seconds before he had to move and reset the time again, so at 100 meters, he thought that he would have around 10 seconds. Not that Kael cared about that right now, his attention was on the three beings who seemed to have been waiting for him all this while, prepared for a battle. And Kael, who saw them... ''T-These were the ''things'' she mentioned?'' Chapter 214 - 214: The Battle had begun. Kael gulped as he stared at the three beings his daughter had called ''things'' standing in front of him. He wanted to use the [Eye of the Ancients] to see how strong these beings were, he however, wasn''t given the time as a 4-meter-tall armored knight-like being instantly rushed towards him with his large sword. THUNDER The moment he moved his sword, it crackled with lightning and the cloud around him roared dangerously. "Father, get away!" Cirri warned. Kael did as he was told and stepped on the wind beneath him, pushing his body back. "Again!" Cirri shouted again, she wanted her father to create distance and Kael agreed. So without rest, he continued to create distance, while the giant knight, with glowing lightning crackling around his armor, chased him, giving Kael enough time to stare at the being. His helmet hid his face, but two bright blue lights glowed where his eyes should be, not that Kael cared, his focus was on the screen that had appeared in front of him. [Name: Brontis] [Race: Thunderforged Colossus] [Level: 45] [Strength: 135] [Agility: 112] [Speed: 115] [Stamina: 120] [Defense: 128] [Mana: 61] [Intelligence: 81] [Charisma: 51] [Strengths: Thunder Aura, Thunder Sword, Thunder Immunity] [Weaknesses: Low Mana Reserves] ''A Thunderforged Colossus'' Of course, Kael had no clue what this was, what he did know, however, was this being was stronger than him and he was faster. He was closing the distance at a scary pace. ''I need to get rid of him.'' Kael clenched his fist, as suddenly, red scales covered his arm. [Draconic Strike] His long-trusted skill. With him strengthened for the next 5 seconds, he shifted all his focus on the knight, however, just as he was about to punch the knight into oblivion, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Strong wind pushed his body away. "Cirri?" Kael frowned, appearing almost 10 meters away from the Knight. "It wasn''t me" Cirri answered. Kael''s frown deepened. "It was her." Cirri spoke and at the same time, Kael''s eyes fell on a 3-meter-tall, ghostly woman with large black wings. Her skin was pale, almost glowing, and her eyes burned blue like lightning in a dark sky. Her hair floated like it was underwater, moving with invisible wind. She wore no armor, only a thin veil of mist around her body. [Name: Cymorea] [Race: Gale Harpy] [Level: 46] [Strength: 62] [Agility: 75] [Speed: 81] [Stamina: 66] [Defense: 68] [Mana: 210] [Intelligence: 230] [Charisma: 100] [Strengths: High Mana Reserves, Quick Casting] [Weaknesses: Weak Defense] ''So a Harpy with the power of Wind.'' Kael noted. Soon, however, he frowned. Cirri mentioned there were three ''things'' here, Where''s the last one? "Father! Dodge!" Kael suddenly heard a shout. He didn''t care why, he just did as his daughter told him to and moved away from where he stood. Just then, Whoosh A Giant Serpent, even bigger than Brontis, probably around 7 to 8 meters long, attacked where he was, trying to eat him alive. His body seemed to be made of wind and storm. He moved through the air, twisting like a tornado. Dark clouds surrounded him and the rain around him was far denser than everywhere else. It didn''t take long for Kael to realize that the being had control over the rain. [Name: Zepharion] [Race: Rain Serpent] [Level: 43] [Strength: 85] [Agility: 79] [Speed: 81] [Stamina: 82] [Defense: 88] [Mana: 165] [Intelligence: 191] [Charisma: 48] [Strengths: High Mana Reserves, Balanced Being] Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Weaknesses: Jack of all Trades; Master of None] "Alright, so a Tank, a Damage Dealer, and a Balanced Warrior We have an entire party here." Kael muttered sarcastically. Every being here was a level above him, but this wasn''t what annoyed him. He was used to fighting higher-level beings, rather, this would have been an easy battle, if it was happening on the ground. But it wasn''t. It was happening mid-air, and he didn''t know how to fly. He had no footing here, his movement all depended on his daughter, his vision was hindered by strong winds and rain, it was a nightmare. What''s worse? Because of the environment, Fire Magic was significantly weaker here. Even when Kael tried to summon a Magic Spear, one of the strongest and most stable Second Circle Spells, he failed. Even the Third Circle Spells were hard to summon and their output was even weaker than First Circle Spells. Yes, Kael couldn''t use Magic here. He could only rely on his body and his Cirri. "Cirri." He called out with a solemn look on his face. "Your brother was right. He cannot help me clear this trial. No one can. No one but you." Yes, Kael was weakened here, for Cirri, however, it was the complete opposite, this place was her domain. As the Sky Dragon, her abilities here were at their strongest, she could see everything happening around the place. This was also the reason she was able to warn her father about the sneak attack from that snake. And this was also the reason Kael realized that the Trial was for Cirri. "" Cirri remained silent. Her father''s words felt heavy, but at the same time, they felt liberating. Cirri was a Dragon, as much as she cherished being adored and protected by her father, fighting and dominating her opponents was in her blood. And now, when she finally got the chance to do so, she was prepared to take the responsibility. Oblivious to his daughter''s feelings, Kael continued, "The rain hinders my vision. The strong winds and thunderous sounds are hindering my other senses. I cannot use Magic, neither can I move as freely as I want. The only way I can clear this Trial is with your help, Cirri. You will be my guide in this battle. I will only do what you will tell me to. I will be the body and you will be the brain, if you tell me to move up, I will, if you tell me to move down, I will, tell me to attack, I will, tell me to dodge, I will. Everything now depends on you, my daughter. I will be relying on you." Kael spoke in a low voice and Cirri, who heard those words. "Yes, Father!" Answered confidently as she spread her senses. "Then let''s begin." Kael spoke as he closed his eyes and relied on his daughter''s words instead. "Yes, Father!" Cirri answered confidently, The Battle had begun. Chapter 215 - 215: FATHER!! "Father! Left!" Cirri shouted and Kael jumped to his left. CRACKLE A bolt of lightning missed him by inches, fired from Brontis''s sword. Kael couldn''t even see it, but his Cirri had warned him just in time. "Now dive down!" Kael rotated his body, jumped down instead, Cirri creating the wind beneath his foot just when he needed her to. With a push, he launched himself downward just before Zepharion''s body twisted in mid-air, jaws snapping where Kael had been. Kael''s eyes were closed, so he couldn''t witness it, but it was a horrifying sight, especially considering how Zepharion''s body blended perfectly with the dark clouds, making it impossible to see until it was too late. Of course, for Cirri, it was different. "Sword attack from above! Block!" Another instruction, Kael prepared himself and put his sword above himself. CLANG Brontis''s and his sword collided, the Knight''s strength quickly overpowered him and sent him flying. "Don''t resist!" Cirri shouted. Kael let go of his tension, letting the wind carry him. He spiraled through the storm like a leaf, once again, he felt like vomiting, but he held on. Slowly but steadily, he was getting used to all this. His body followed the stream Cirri guided. He didn''t know where he was going. He just trusted her. "I''ll reposition you. Now upgo up!" A powerful blast of wind pushed under his feet. Kael flipped upward, shot high above Brontis and Cymorea, the harpy, who was chanting spells now. "Left, spin, then dive!" Kael followed without question. He had long stopped thinking on his own. Cirri was the head now, he was only a weapon who needs to carry the instructions. The wind twisted around him as he spiraled through the air. A wind bullet whizzed past his head. It was Cymorea''s spell, which he avoided without even knowing about it. "Her next attack is faster. Don''t wait, dodge rightnow!" He jerked right, dodging another attack. He was doing splendidly, his mind however, was in a mess. ''Next attack!? What do you mean!? What was the previous one!?'' This was the first time Kael had been THIS out of control. Yes, he trusted his daughter, but admittedly, this was getting harder and harder. His heart pounded. It was chaos. Be it sound, sight, or balanceeverything was gone. There was no way to fight here. Fire spells fizzled in the wet air, even physical attacks were hard to land. "Strike now! Knight is below you!" Kael clenched his fist and dove in. Brontis raised his sword to block, but Cirri shouted again. "Fake it, then flip!" Kael twisted mid-air, letting the wind roll him over. He dodged Brontis''s blade by inches and slammed his foot into the knight''s chest. The colossus was pushed back. Feeling one of his attacks connecting, Kael smiled lightly. "Nice one!" Cirri cheered as well. Kael finally started getting the hang of this. His movements started becoming more fluid. He started trusting Cirri''s words more and more. Even in this utter chaos, he had started finding some rhythm. "Harpy on your right. She''s trying to trap you. Don''t go that way!" Kael changed his course as the wind appeared beneath his foot. It wasn''t just him who was improving, Cirri''s instructions became faster as well. Their teamwork was increasing at an absurd rate. "Backflip, now!" Kael did as he was told. Whoosh The serpent lunged upward, missing him again. "Sword attack again! Block!" He moved his sword and prepared himself. Clang The two swords collided and this time, Kael didn''t get blown away. He kicked off the air as Cirri pushed wind beneath him. He launched himself back toward Brontis. It was time, [Draconic Strike] His arms were quickly covered with red scales and he unleashed a blow. BOOOM He punched, sending the Knight flying. Feeling the punch, Kael''s grin widened even further. "That was a good one." He praised himself. "It was! Father, you are amazing!" Cirri praised as well, the joy in her tone couldn''t be hidden. "I have an amazing daughter." Kael chuckled, making Cirri even happier. If she was in her physical form, she would have hugged her father very tightly. For now, however, she resisted that urge and focused on the battle instead. The Father-Daughter Bond grew stronger and stronger with each passing second, each command Cirri gave, Kael followed instantly. Their rhythm became next to perfect. "Serpent below! Kick him!" He swung his leg just in time, catching Zepharion''s jaw as it tried to rise. "Twist left! Use the wind!" He let the wind spin him, regaining balance mid-air. Cymorea started chanting again. "She''s casting a cycloneaimed at you!" Kael''s expression changed, somewhat nervous, but then "Dive! Now!" He did as he was told and moved. "Keep going! Follow the Snake, hit when I tell you to!" Cirri instructed and Kael nodded, not even caring about what was happening to that cyclone aimed at him. The Father and Daughter were dominating. Well, at least till now. But then "KREEEEEEKKK!!" Cymorea shrieked. Her eyes glowed brighter. The mist around her body twisted violently. "ROAAAAAAAARRRR!!" Zepharion roared. And then, THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER Lightning crackled as Brontis reappeared. "Cirri? What is happening?" Kael questioned, noticing something odd. "The Knight has returned." "How? I am pretty sure I shattered his body, his defense isn''t high enough to take on my attack." Kael frowned. Soon, however, he thought of a possibility. "They can regenerate?" "No, he is missing half of his left body, but it seems like that was enough to kill him." "Oh" Kael didn''t know what to say. "Father, be careful." Cirri warned in a serious tone. Kael nodded and the three beings suddenly moved together. There were no more individual attacks. It was as if they were now moving with a single brain, under someone''s instructions. Brontis rushed from the front. Cymorea rained spells from above. Zepharion encircled Kael like a wall. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was boxed in. "Up, up!" Cirri screamed. Kael jumped. WHOOSH A cyclone that would have torn Kael into pieces passed from below. "Dodge right!" He did. Brontis''s sword missed. "Dodge left!" Cirri instructed, but Kael was too slow, Zepharion was faster. WHAM His tail slammed into Kael''s back. "Aggghh!" He grunted in pain as he spun out of control. "Hold on!" Cirri caught him with a gust, slowing his fall. Kael coughed, but his body didn''t stop. "Knight behind your back!" Cirri warned as Kael took his battle stance again, turning to face the knight. "Drop!" He followed. The knight swung and missed. "Move right!" Cirri instructed, but again, Kael couldn''t follow and, Slice A wind blade sliced his left arm. "AAAGGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!" "FATHER!!" Chapter 216 - 216: You were absolutely amazing, Cirri. "FATHER!!" Cirri rushed towards her father, her eyes moist. "FATHER!" She shouted again, burying her face into Kael''s chest. "Cirri, I am fine." Kael spoke in a light voice as he gently patted his daughter''s head. His back was supported by Igni''s body, who was silently checking him, making sure his father wasn''t hurt. Vitaria and Imperia were here as well, but just like their older brother, they remained silent. Vitaria licked Kael''s arm with her small tongue while little Imperia, who was sitting on his head, constantly patted his head. Yes, the Trial was over. They failed again. After Kael lost his arm, Cirri lost her calm and shouted. That instantly broke the team connection the two had formed. Without it, Kael, whose own senses were compromised, adding to the fact that he was under agonizing pain, found reacting to the enemies'' attacks impossible. After his arm was cut, the knight tackled him from behind, breaking his spine. He tried moving, but the snake came and bit his right leg off before the harpy released another horrifying wind blade that beheaded him. Yes, it was agonizing, traumatizing even. But Oddly enough, Kael was getting used to dying like this. He was more worried about his daughter instead. "I should have warned you, I wasn''t fast enou" Cirri wanted to cry, but, "Cirri, it is okay. You did well, exceptionally well. Especially how you unlocked your new form, you turned an entirely hopeless situation around and made it possible for us to clear a Trial that seemed impossible before. I couldn''t be prouder." "But I couldn''t help." Cirri muttered in a low voice. "You couldn''t help? Cirri, you were the most helpful during the battle. I was the deadweight who couldn''t hold myself without your help. I lost the moment our connection broke, that was how dependent I was on you." "But" Cirri turned silent, looking into her father''s eyes with her moist, amber eyes. Kael kissed her forehead and, "You were absolutely amazing, Cirri." "Father" Cirri closed her eyes, accepting her father''s kisses as her heart finally calmed down. "" Igni stared at the scene in front of him in silence. ''You are doing it again, Father.'' He thought inwardly. ''You are making us too used to your love We won''t be able to live without it if you continue.'' Of course, if Kael knew his thoughts, he would have flicked his forehead with all the strength he had. For now, Igni was safe since Kael hadn''t yet unlocked this ability. After he calmed Cirri, he spent time with the rest of his children. Since he had already told the King about his ability, he wasn''t exactly worried about staying inside the Sanctuary for too long. He only left when it was time for his training. For the next few days, his schedule was similar. In the morning, he entered the Tempest Sanctum together with Cirri, then he spent time with his children, before he took a bath and went out with Veylara to hunt. After returning, he either had a chat with Elira and Arlan or with the King. Then, he briefly read the spell book Elira had given him, practiced spells written there, and meditated to increase his Mana Reserves at the same time. After that, he spent time with his children again and went to sleep. A simple, yet fully packed schedule. The Trial of the Tempest Sanctum was much more difficult than he was expecting. Even with Cirri unlocking her pretty much unbeatable form, he wasn''t able to clear it. His movements were still all dependent on Cirri and while their connection was good, it wasn''t good enough. Both sides had their own problems to deal with. Kael simply wasn''t good enough for aerial battles since he didn''t exactly have the ability to fly. Most of the time, he was without a footing, his position was awkward, so his attacks could not even produce half the force they usually did. This was also the reason that Brontis survived even after Kael''s punch connectedKael was unable to use his full strength. Not just that, his other abilities like Roar of Domination, Ember Cloak, and Draconic Surge were useless too. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Roar of Domination just didn''t work simply because of how strong his enemies were. Ember Cloak was useless because of the completely unsuitable environmentthe fire was put out before it could even form, just like the Fire Spellsand the only thing Draconic Surge did was to increase Kael''s reflexes. The effect it had on Kael''s speed was non-negligible since his movement all depended on Cirri. As for Cirri, well, the little Dragon had a lot to do as well. Yes, her senses allowed her to see everything happening in the battlefield, but her mind wasn''t yet developed enough to analyze everything in real time and instruct Kael properly. Many of her instructions were incomplete. More than once, she gave wrong instructions because she panicked. She also failed to follow her own instructions multiple times, and even when she somehow took out time from all this to attack the enemies independently, because of her level, her attacks were so weak that they did almost no damage. In the end, she was still just a 5-day-old Dragon. She obviously wasn''t prepared, but she was doing her best. Both the Father and Daughter were. Kael continued to improve his aerial battle. With time, he was getting more and more comfortable in the air. He adjusted his posture according to his conditions, his body got more aligned with itself, his attacks started connecting, he was able to put in much more strength than when he had started. He was able to get rid of one of the three enemies more than once before the Trial ended. Of course, with Kael, Cirri improved as well. Because she was able to level up with Kael as he hunted and learned new spells, her mind was growing at a rapid pace. Her attacks still weren''t very strong, but her battlefield analysis was getting better and better. Her instructions became much clearer and because her and Kael''s connection improved with time, they only needed a few words to communicate more, saving a lot of time. Yes, the rate at which the two were growing was absurd. Chapter 217 - 217: [CE: +1026] Yes, the rate at which the Father-Daughter pair was growing was absurd. The Tempest Sanctum was proving to be much more useful than Kael previously thought. And it wasn''t just the Tempest Sanctum alone. Training with Veylara was helping him grow in his own way. He had learned how to navigate in the forest, avoid strong beasts, and skilfully choose his prey. In these past few days, he had learned almost all the basics and was preparing to enter the intermediate level, a level where he was finally allowed to use artifacts to make the hunt easier. The number of Star Beasts and Corrupted Beasts he was killing with each hunting session became higher and higher. Adding with how he was learning at least 1 spell a day and all its variations, he was levelling up at a stable rate. It wasn''t just the hunting and learning spells either. Veylara was also teaching him skills warriors and hunters needed, skills that reduce his presence as he walked, marksmanship, setting different traps, tracking, terrain reading, navigation, camp building, weapon maintenance, ambush setting, counter ambush skills, first aid, jungle medicine, even navigating at night. In addition to all this, the woman was still teaching him Sword Aura. Yes, he was spending around 14 hours of his day with Veylara and the number of things he was learning during this time was absurd. Even though he wasn''t levelling up as fast as he initially expected, his growth was very satisfactory. Even Veylara seemed surprised. Kael still remembered her expression when she saw his progress, it was something that made him chuckle. Of course, he still didn''t let that get into his head. Actually, he couldn''t. He had 3 beings to humble him the instant he thought about anything. Yes, his children. Kael wasn''t the only one who had grown, his children had grown quite smoothly as well. No, the word smoothly was a weak description. His children''s growth was nothing short of ridiculous. Since he was learning more and more skills and levelling up stably, they were levelling up with him, well, Everyone other than Igni. [Name: Igni] [Race: Primordial Fire Dragon] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 26 Days] [Level: 30 -> 31] [Strength: 181 -> 187] [Agility: 163 -> 169] [Speed: 168 -> 175] [Stamina: 215 -> 223] [Defense: 185 -> 191] [Mana: 250 -> 259] [Intelligence: 225 -> 233] [Charisma: 285 -> 296] [Strengths: Physical Power, Dragon Magic, Resilience, Flight, Fire Immunity] [Weaknesses: Energy Dependency] Yes, the Primordial Fire Dragon''s Level had only gone up by one. It seemed like he was no longer sharing CE with Kael since he was a level above and was growing on his own. Other than Igni, however, the rest were [Name: Cirri] [Race: Primordial Sky Dragon] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 9 Days] [Level: 7 -> 19] [Strength: 41 -> 95] [Agility: 56 -> 112] [Speed: 60 -> 119] [Stamina: 47 -> 104] [Defense: 36 -> 88] [Mana: 81 -> 155] [Intelligence: 45 -> 132] [Charisma: 51 -> 168] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control, Strong Senses, Difficult to Kill] [Weaknesses: Fragile in Solid Form, Energy Dependency] Yes, little Cirri had turned into a little monster capable of defeating many strong foes, and it wasn''t just her. [Name: Vitaria] [Race: Celestial Fox] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 5 Days] [Level: 1 -> 12] [Strength: 6 -> 64] [Agility: 21 -> 92] [Speed: 25 -> 104] [Stamina: 16 -> 83] [Defense: 7 -> 68] [Mana: 38 -> 127] [Intelligence: 33 -> 117] [Charisma: 25 -> 108] [Strengths: Agile, Rapid Mana Recovery, High Mana Reserves] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Weak Defense, Energy Dependency] [Name: Imperia] [Race: Mother of All Ants] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 5 Days] [Level: 1 -> 12] [Strength: 18 -> 87] [Agility: 9 -> 72] [Speed: 10 -> 74] [Stamina: 13 -> 80] [Defense: 12 -> 78] [Mana: 22 -> 105] [Intelligence: 40 -> 168] [Charisma: 50 -> 181] [Strengths: Intelligent, Charismatic.] [Weaknesses: Inexperience, Slow.] Both Vitaria and Imperia had grown to Level 12 and were almost as strong as an Epic Ranked Level 25ish Beasts. Yes, the two girls were still inexperienced since they didn''t have any fighting experience. It was a problem Kael did bring up and Veylara acknowledged. But because she wanted Kael to learn the basics of hunting quickly, she decided not to have any distractions. The plan was to teach Kael everything she could this week, and from the next week, he would be spending 5 hours to train together with his Bonds. If the Bonds performed well, they would also be allowed to join Kael in the hunt. By then, Kael would learn the use of different artifacts during the hunt and after he learns hunting and navigating in the forest together with his Bonds, he will be prepared to move to the Advanced Level. It was a plan Kael agreed with. Unlike Cirri, who can train inside the Sanctum where she wouldn''t die no matter what, he was still worried about Vitaria and Imperia. They could get hurt and Kael didn''t want that. Yes, he knew he needed to outgrow this feeling and let his children grow but He was a weak father. ''Ahhh~ If only I could keep them safe with me ALL the time.'' Kael groaned in his head as he stared at his children sleeping around him. His eyes returned to normal as he finally stared at his own status. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 22 -> 29] [CE: 8912/9600] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 94 -> 122] [Agility: 96 -> 128] [Speed: 93 -> 126] [Stamina: 100 -> 134] [Defense: 103 -> 138] [Mana: 114 -> 148] [Intelligence: 78 -> 101] [Charisma: 77 -> 109] Yes, he had levelled up to Level 29. What''s even better? He was about to level up again, learning one Third Circle Spell usually gives him about 1000 CE, and he was about to learn one just now. Inferno Cyclone, a spell that summons a swirling tornado of fire that moves slowly in a direction the mage chooses. Since it was a Third Circle Spell, learning it was much more difficult since the number of Runes he needed to draw was much higher than compared to normal First Circle Spells. Kael had to spend quite a bit of time learning this, Flicker Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He only managed to cast it on his fifteenth try. And as he did, [Ding!] [Inferno Cyclone] [Mastery: Very Low] [CE: +1026] Chapter 218 - 218: I have no Magic, Father. Flicker A big smile appeared on Kael''s face as he saw a swirling tornado of flames right in front of him. The tornado moved slowly, it was quite easy to dodge, but that didn''t make it any less dangerous. If caught, even strong warriors would have a difficult time coming out unharmed. It was an extremely useful spell in many situations. For now, however, Kael didn''t care about it one bit, his focus was on something else. [Ding!] [CE: +1026] [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 29 30] [CE: 338/11000] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 122 127] [Agility: 128 133] [Speed: 126 131] [Stamina: 134 139] [Defense: 138 143] [Mana: 148 153] [Intelligence: 101 106] [Charisma: 109 114] Yes, Kael leveled up. He was now finally an Adept Level Tamer, not just that [Skill: Ancient Pulse] [Description:] [The Host taps into the Primordial Resonance of his Bonds, unleashing a state where he can cast their Magic instinctively.] [Effect:] [Temporarily enters the Ancient Pulse state, unlocking access to Ancestral Magic from all beings he is bonded to.] [No spell circles or chants requiredcast with thought and intent.] [Magic cast during this state is 30% more potent, with 40% increased mana cost.] [Duration: 15 seconds] [Cooldown: 2 minutes] "What?" Kael''s expression changed. "Father?" Igni quickly noticed his father''s state and frowned. "Are you alright, Father?" Imperia questioned in a calming tone. "Ancestral Magic" "Ancestral Magic? What about Ancestral Magic?" Igni questioned. "You know about it?" Kael tilted his head. He knew the word felt familiar, he just couldn''t put his finger on it. "It is the Magic we use." "But you said you used Dragon Magic." "Yes, Dragon Magic is a type of Ancestral Magic." Igni nodded, and at those words, Kael narrowed his eyes. "Does this mean I can use Dragon Magic now?" "I do not feel any change." Igni shook his head. "You should not give hope, Father. You can do anything, I believe you." Imperia spoke up, cheering Kael with her full support. "I believe Father too!" Not wanting to be left out, Cirri jumped in. "Ancestral Magic isn''t easy, especially mine~ But if Father learns how to create illusions, then we can work together to conjure stronger illusions that would make people lose their minds. Fufufufu~" Vitaria chuckled, supporting Kael in her own unique way. Kael stared at these little things and chuckled lightly, then, he closed his eyes and activated his ability. [Ancient Pulse] The moment the ability was activated, the world around him seemed like it came to a haltalmost as if it was holding its breath to see what was going to happen next. He felt a strange, inexplicable tremor run through his body, something was different. Ba-dump His heart beat onceit was heavy and powerfuland in that moment, he felt all of his Bonds. The Primordial Fire Dragon, the Primordial Sky Dragon, the Celestial Fox, and the Mother of All Ants. He felt connected to them all. "Father" Igni called out, he seemed to have sensed something as well. Not just him, the rest of the Bonds, even Vitaria was staring at Kael with a solemn look on her face, something that was very surprising. Kael waved his hand and suddenly, Flicker A wave of flames formed around him, surrounding his body before he moved it forward as if he was trying to attack an enemy, but suddenly, the flames turned into a gust of strong wind, the gust then turned into a storm before it turned into a cloud, and as the cloud condensed, it turned into another Kael. Igni''s Magic, Cirri''s Magic, and Vitaria''s Magic, Kael could perform it all. He felt like a King. No, even a King felt too weak of a word. He felt Absolute. As if no one could stand in front of him, a strange pride gushed out of the very core of his being, pride he couldn''t explain nor suppress. A pride that made him firmly believe that the entire World was supposed to be a stepping stone for him. Flicker Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh His surroundings became even more erratic, flaming tornado, dense mist, dark clouds, golden lightning, and a celestial sky, all formed around him at the same time, All of this was Effortless. But then, Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Flicker Everything flickered out of existence. [Time remaining: 0 Seconds] Ancient Pulse had run out. "Ugghh" Kael groaned as he suddenly collapsed on his knees, he didn''t feel any pain, but returning to his ''natural state'' felt Inferior. "Father" Igni called out, worried. Kael grabbed his hand and pulled himself up. "I am fine" He muttered. "You you used our Magic." Igni called out, surprised. "I did." Kael nodded. He checked his Mana reserves and gulped. In just 15 seconds, he had used up almost all his Mana Reserves. That feeling it was simply too overwhelming to let go and use all his powers. He felt powerful. It was almost comparable to Ascendant of the Ancients. Soon, however, a frown appeared on Kael''s face as he turned towards his youngest. "Ria." "Father?" Imperia tilted her head, her big adorable eyes staring at Kael cutely. "I used Igni''s Magic, I used Cirri''s and Vita''s Magic but I couldn''t use your Magic. Do you know why that''s the case?" Soon, however, another question appeared in his head. "No, actually. What is your Magic? I have never seen you use it." Unlike Igni, who he had fought with from the start, Cirri who he had been trying to clear the recent trial with, and Vitaria, who showed her Magic the moment she was born and gave him a minor heart attack, Imperia has always been a good little girl, she never showed her Magic and usually spent her time sleeping on his head or taking care of her siblings. Yes, she was very responsible and mature, it was quite adorable and relaxing to look at. Kael smiled as he thought about it, soon, however, he shook his head and stared at his daughter instead, wanting an answer. He felt like he had been neglecting Imperia because of how responsible and mature she was, something he wanted to make up for. But then, "I have no Magic, Father." Imperia answered as politely as always. Chapter 219 - 219: I do not possess any Magic. "I have no Magic, Father." Imperia answered as politely as always. "What?" Kael frowned. "Fufufu~ Not every being is born with Magic, Father. Some are clearly superior to the others~" The Little Fox spoke, side-eyeing her sister. "Vita." Kael silenced her in a strict tone before he let Imperia climb onto his palm. "Have you not awakened your Magic yet?" He questioned, thinking of a possible explanation. His child could be a late bloomer. "No, Father. I do not possess any Magic. I never will." Imperia shook her head. What Kael found strange, however, was that his little girl didn''t seem down about it. After all, even if she acted mature, she was still a 5-day-old child. Vitaria liked to tease others and flaunt her powers; even Cirri and Igni shared those traits. Then, as the one who doesn''t have a way to flaunt her powers Shouldn''t Imperia feel down? ''Is she hiding it?'' Kael thought inwardly, his worry taking over all his emotions. He couldn''t let his daughter bottle up all her emotions; it wasn''t healthy. He needed to do something. Something that would make his daughter open up to him. He had been neglecting her for far too long, but not now. Kael shook his head, his mind already coming up with things to say and not say. He felt nervous. But then, "She is too powerful to have any Magic, Father." Igni spoke up. "Huh?" Kael frowned, turning towards his eldest. "Do you remember what I said when that thing showed you the Duskmarch Ant Queen''s Egg?" "That her Bloodline is much purer than yours." "It isn''t just me." Igni shook his head. "What?" The Primordial Dragon glanced at all his siblings and, "Ria''s bloodline is purer than all ours. Cirri probably does not know it since she still hasn''t entered Phase Two of her Evolution, but Mother of All Ants does not need any Magic. Magic, even Ancestral Magic, is beneath her." "Huh?" Kael''s expression changed. He once again glanced at his youngest, who had tilted her head with a light smile on her face, not saying anything. She didn''t even act proud, almost as if what her older brother was saying was just plain obvious, nothing to react about. Well, maybe that was a form of pride in its own way. "How is she strong?" Kael couldn''t help but question. Because of Igni''s words, he had been keeping an eye on Imperia''s stats all this while and they didn''t seem any different. Yes, when compared to Vitaria, who was at the same level, her average stats were higher. Vita''s average was 95.4, while Imperia''s was 105.6. But that was only when Intelligence and Charisma were added, two things that aren''t very useful in battle. If he removed those two, the average changed to 89.7 and 82.7, with Vitaria having the advantage. Of course, it wasn''t groundbreaking, and the two were still close in terms of strength, but because of Igni''s words, Kael''s expectations were higher. "That, I do not know." Igni, however, shook his head, unable to answer. "Huh?" Kael raised his eyebrow and Igni continued, "The Instinctual Knowledge in my head is vast; most of it is still unclear, but the name Mother of All Ants was still strong enough for me to remember. And" Igni momentarily paused. "And?" Kael frowned. Igni then stared at his youngest and, "And my instincts told me to be cautious. To never make an enemy out of this being unless absolutely necessary." "!!!" Kael''s expression changed. For a moment, he felt goosebumps running down his spine as he heard Igni''s words. For a Dragon to instinctually remember a name to be cautious of Just what the hell is a Mother of All Ants? What is his daughter? Kael turned towards Imperia again; the girl, however, just tilted her head as she stared at her brother and, "Brother, there will never be a day when we will be enemies. I will always stand by your side." She spoke lightly. "That reassures me." Igni smiled lightly, bringing his claw next to Imperia, as if he was afraid to hurt her. No matter who she was or how strong her bloodline was, at the end of the day, she was the Dragon''s sister, and Igni was going to protect her. As if knowing that, Imperia closed her big eyes and rubbed her little head with Igni''s claw. It was an interaction that made Kael smile. But then, "This little thing is strong?" Vitaria, who had been listening silently all this while, jumped on Kael''s shoulder and stared at Imperia. Her eyes then shined in enlightenment and she turned towards Igni, "Brother, that knowledge of yours is an illusion. Someone must have fooled you." Heck, the little Fox sounded impressed, "A Generational Level Prank, So you can do something like that as well, huh Eye-opening" "" Seeing the look in her eyes, Kael felt like he wasn''t going to like whatever the hell the little demon was thinking. "Alright then." He attracted everyone''s attention. He then turned towards Imperia and, "Ria, I am looking forward to what you are going to show me." "I hope you will not be disappointed, Father." Ria answered politely. "You can never disappoint me, Ria. You are my daughter, and I will always be proud of you." Kael answered, lightly rubbing Ria''s head, something that Ria accepted with a big smile on her face. She seemed to enjoy it every time her father rubbed her head. After giving her the attention, Kael turned towards the rest and, Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Since I can now use your Magic, How about you teach me how to control it and use it more efficiently?" "Father, you should sleep. It is late." Imperia spoke up. "Oh, come on! Who cares about sleeping!? We sleep every day! Father! I''ll teach you! I''ll teach you everything you need to know to make a prank real, so real that any other magic won''t be needed! We will shut our enemies'' hearts!" Vitaria spoke excitedly. It wasn''t just herIgni and Cirri seemed interested in teaching their Magic to their Father. Heck, even Kael wanted to learn instead of sleeping, and seeing that, Ria shook her head and gave in, "Alright, but only for today. This will not be an everyday occurrence." "Yes! It won''t!" Kael nodded as he lightly kissed Ria, who shook her head and sighed again. Chapter 220 - 220: YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME BEHIND!!! "Alright, but only for today. This will not be an everyday occurrence." "Yes! It won''t!" Kael nodded as he lightly kissed Ria, who shook her head and sighed again. Kael then placed the Mother of All Ants on top of his head. It was a spot she liked the most, so he was using it as a bribe, something Ria accepted. "Father! Let''s start with Fire Magic!" "No, Fire is easy! I will teach you how to take the enemy''s vision and strike them with thunder!" "Think about being able to scare your enemies, Father. Together, we can give them nightmares~ Fufufu~" Kael was very quickly surrounded by the rest of his children. Each seemed very eager to teach him their Magic. "Alright, you guys, calm down. I have used up all my Mana, so let me meditate and regain it first." He answered with a big smile as he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and began meditating. This was also the reason he liked his new Sanctuary so much. Not only could he spend time with his children here, he could also meditate, recover his Mana, test his spells, without having to worry about anything. When he was inside, no one, no matter what, could spy on him, nor did he have to worry about destroying anything with his spells because this place could regenerate and reverse any damage done to it. It was a perfect place for him to go all out. Kael smiled as he thought about it. His meditation quicklythe cooldown was long over as wellhe could once again activate Ancient Pulse. "Alright, we will start by order of age. All of you will get 2 hours to teach me. We will start with Igni, then Cirri, and then Vita. Is that clear?" Before anyone else could say anything, Kael then looked up and, "Then we will sleep for an hour" "" Ria didn''t say anything and just shook her head. Just for today, she would allow the children to have their way. Kael chuckled as he then turned towards Igni, "So before we begin, Father needs to understand Fire itself" The Primordial Dragon''s lecture began. 6 hours passed by in a snap, and as they did, Kael felt like an entirely different person. In these past few hours, he had practically abused Ancient Pulse, using it the moment the cooldown was over. The only times he stopped was when he needed to recover his Mana or his Bonds wanted to tell him some basic theory. Honestly, most of the time, it was him recovering his Mana. Since everything came to his Bonds naturally, they didn''t teach him much theory. They were more of a ''do this'' type of instructors, something that normally might not have worked but This time, it did. Just like his Bonds, the moment Kael activated Ancient Pulse, everything came to him naturally as well. In this state, he felt like he was understanding his children. Everything they said made perfect sense. The Ancient Pulse State was simply extraordinary. Kael couldn''t wait to use it in real battle. "Father." Suddenly, Imperia called out, her tone strict. "Yes, yes, I will sleep now." "Good." The youngest nodded. "Alright, everyone." Kael called out, gaining everyone''s attention again. "It is time to sleep." He announced. But then, "Oh, come on! Who needs sleep anyways!" Vitaria complained. "You do." Imperia spoke, her tone even stricter than before. "You''re all still growing. If you don''t get enough sleep, your bodies and minds won''t grow strong and healthy." "says the youngest." Vitaria mumbled. "I heard that." Imperia called out, and Vitaria just turned her head away, not wanting to get involved any longer. Yes, she was intimidated. "Ria is right." The Father finally stepped forward as well. "You all need sleep." "You too, Father." "Yes, yes, my love, I will sleep as well." Kael laughed as he glanced at Igni, who smiled as he walked towards him. The other two followed. The family gathered in the same position as they usually do, and Kael, surrounded by his little children, closed his eyes with a smile, entering the dream land. Yes, Here he was again, in his dream land. ''Huh'' Kael thought inwardly. Well, honestly, he was half expecting it. He would be a fool to not see the pattern now. He saw the first vision when he came to this world, the second vision when he reached level 10, third when he became level 20, and now that he was level 30, it was time to see the fourth vision. ''So what is it this time?'' sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael muttered casually, looking forward to it, but then, He froze. He was sitting on the ground, dearly holding someone he recognized very well. It was Lavinia. Her purple hair was messy and covered in blood, and her skin felt cold. Too cold. Kael also sensed his own emotion, an emotion he recognized very well. Fear. Absolute fear of losing someone very dear to him. He stared at her chest, waiting for it to rise, waiting for her to breathe, waiting for her to open her eyes but She didn''t. "Lav" He whispered softly, gently brushing her hair. "Don''t play these games with me I give up, you win Come on, open your eyes" He requested, no, he was practically begging. But Lavinia stayed still. He leaned closer, pressed his forehead to hers. "Lav, please I''m here now. It''s over. Y-You are safe" Still nothing. Kael''s hands began to tremble more. His heart pounded harder. "Lav," He called out again, louder this time. "Say something Please." She didn''t answer. She couldn''t answer. She was gone. Truly gone. Kael''s arms wrapped tighter around her. His breath caught in his throat. Tears rolled down his cheeks. "No no, no, no" He muttered. "Y-You said you will be with me till the end You can''t leave now. YOU CAN''T LEAVE ME BEHIND!!!" Kael screamed out loud, tightening his hug around her, as if scared she would slip away. Kael, who was ''in this body,'' felt a strong pain in his chest, almost as if his heart would burst apart. It was an emotion so overwhelming that he couldn''t believe it. Heck, for the first time, the him in his vision was actually crying. He was hurt, no, he was devastated. But then, Step Step Step He heard footsteps. Slow, calm footsteps as if they had all the time in the world. Kael froze. As he sensed who it was, something inside him clicked. The fear and sadness inside him turned into anger. His entire body trembled, with anger so strong that the very air around him became heavier. Then, he raised his head and his eyes fell on him. Alden Dragonborn. Chapter 221 - 221: We need to leave. ''!!!'' Kael widened his eyes in shock as he saw the King standing in front of him. He was wearing black-red armor and had a bloodied sword in his hand. He looked down at Kael with a cold, emotionless look on his face, completely opposite of how Kael would expect him to react if he saw his beloved daughter in this state. It was a sight that made Kael frown in confusion. The Future Kael, however, was different. The moment his eyes fell on the King, his anger flared up to a degree that Kael never thought was possible and then, "You" He called out, his voice sounding similar to a demon. "You will pay for this." Future Kael spoke, his voice laced with unbearable rage. ''What?'' Kael, who heard those words, frowned even more. He wasn''t a fool, his mind had already put two and two together, he just didn''t wish to admit that the answer was four. Not the King The King was one of the few people he had begun trusting, especially after the conversations he had with him this past week. But, "You will pay for what you did to my Lavinia!" Kael raised his voice as he stood up. "I swear it on her name I will tear you apartlimb by limbuntil you beg for death!! I will make you regret being bo" Before the Future Kael could express all his anger, carry his sword, and rush towards the King to tear him apart, "Haahh!" Kael woke up. The Vision ended. "Father?" Igni, who woke up the moment he noticed something strange, called out with a worried look on his face. His father''s breathing was ragged and he seemed a bit shaken. It worried Igni. "Is everything alright?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon questioned. At his voice, the rest of Kael''s children woke up as well, instantly noticing their father''s strange behaviour. "It was the King" Kael, who had been denying the truth all this while, spoke it out loud. "The King?" Igni frowned. "The acceptable thing?" Cirri tilted her head. She had met that ''thing'' more than a few times now, and since it had allowed her to always be by her Father''s side, she found that thing comparably more bearable than others. "He killed Lavinia, his daughter." "What?" Cirri''s expression changed. "But didn''t the King love that girl?" Igni tilted his head in confusion. It was a fact everyone knew, even Veylara seemed pretty sure about it. The King spoiled his daughter; more than once, the ministers had used it to their advantage, but the King loved the Princess so much that he just didn''t care. Some say he always knew when his men tried to fool him using his daughter, he just let them go because he wanted Lavinia to stay happy. Kael had heard about it thousands of times now; Elira and Arlan wouldn''t shut up about it. They sometimes even mentioned how jealous they were that Lavinia had such a loving father, while their mother was used to hitting them till their faces were all swollen. Then how could the King, who loved his daughter so much kill her? "I do not know" Kael shook his head. His breathing had calmed down; his expression, however, was grim. "I will never know, not in this place." He shook his head again, recalling everything that happened here ever since he got here. How the King welcomed him, how he bowed his head and sought his help, how his body trembled every time he talked about his daughter, Lavinia''s picture in his bedroom He recalled everything and clenched his fist in disgust. "No one in this place can be trusted." He spoke out loud. "Father?" Imperia called out, worried. "We need to leave." Kael declared. "What?" Igni frowned, but Kael seemed sure about it. "We need to leave." He repeated. "This place is not safe. The person with the most power here is an enemy. He has not harmed us yet, but now that we know the truth, I do not know how long I can hide it." Kael had seen it with his own eyes. People here had an uncanny ability to read others'' thoughts, and while Veylara had been teaching him how to hide his expressions, he still needed time. Time he did not have. The King comes to meet him regularly ever since he found out about Cirri. Now that he knows the truth about him, it wouldn''t be hard for the King to read that from his expressions. "Staying here will only be more dangerous from here on out." Kael muttered out loud. The decision was final. He was going to leave the Royal Palace. "But Father, if you escape and the King is indeed the enemy, he will send men after you." Imperia pointed out. "That is correct." Igni nodded as well. "Father may be strong now, but there are still humans stronger than Father and I am not strong enough to protect Father from everyone." The Fire Dragon lowered his head. Kael patted his eldest''s head and smiled lightly, "Don''t worry. The King is powerful, yes, but he is not absolute. He has an appearance to maintain, he cannot send people to hunt me, not without a proper reason." Kael had been to the Royal Council once, he had seen how much influence the King had, and he also somewhat understood how the power dynamic worked. Now, he was going to use that power dynamic to his advantage. With his thoughts strengthening in his mind, Kael walked out of the Sanctuary and returned to his room. "Igni." He spoke out loud. ''It is safe, Father.'' Igni answered, sensing no eyes on them. Kael nodded, satisfied. He looked around, his once cosy room now felt like a cold prisona prison he was going to escape from. He walked towards his window and looked out. It was around 4 at night. It was silent, the Moon was still out and shining brightly, not the best time to sneak out, but Kael was desperate. He lightly opened the window and suddenly, his Aura flared up as his body started turning into Mist. [Ascendent of the Ancient] Yes, he had activated his trump card. Chapter 222 - 222: I need to protect her. Kael walked towards the window and gently placed his hand over it, looking at the beautiful night sky, trying to calm his volatile emotions. The Royal Palace. Usually, to a normal person like this, it was a place full of riches and comfort, a place where one could get everything they want, comfortable rooms, delicious delicacies, excellent training, and more. It was a dream-like land, especially for an orphan like Kael, who had never seen anything above a one-bedroom room with an attached kitchen and washroom. He had his own balcony for god''s sake, now that was rich! But now This same dream-like place felt like a prison. The guards roaming around the Palace day and night no longer felt like they were there to keep him safe, Kael felt like they were there to keep an eye on him, to make sure he, the prisoner, doesn''t escape his prison. As he thought about it, Kael clenched his face, he felt like there was a lump in his throat, something that was making it difficult for him to breathe In the end, Kael''s blue eyes turned cold as he suppressed all the emotions he was feeling, once again, he stared at the bright moon and suddenly, Something about him changed. His short black hair lengthened, flowing down his back, slowly turning bright white. His very skin seemed to shimmer, then dissolve into swirling mist. The blue of his eyes intensified, then shifted, becoming pure white. *Picture* [Ascendant of the Ancient] He had activated his trump card. But this time, he hadn''t become Igni''s Avatar, this time, he had chosen Cirri. The air around him thickened. Tendrils of pure lightning danced around him. His physical form was gone, replaced by a being of pure sky essence, a swirling vortex of power and motion. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael, in his mist form, slipped through the slight opening and dissolved into the Sky. Yes. Just like that. Kael had escaped. Guards, who were on the night''s watch, couldn''t possibly notice the almost transparent mist flowing in the air. Kael, who was now floating in the Sky, quickly moved out of the Royal Palace''s boundaries at a speed much, much faster than before. Heck, he had even broken the Sound Barrier, that was how absurd his speed was. [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 30] [CE: 338/11000] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 138] [Agility: 250] [Speed: 265] [Stamina: 139] [Defense: 80] [Mana: 280] [Intelligence: 154] [Charisma: 174] Yes, in his new form, his speed was a ridiculous 265 and This wasn''t it. [Draconic Surge] Kael activated his second ability and in an instant, his speed increased by another 70%, reaching 450, far higher than the Sound Barrier. Even if he could only use this ability for 10 seconds, in these 10 seconds, he was already about 5 kilometres away from the Royal Palace and had landed on the ground. "That was exhilarating." Kael smiled lightly, staring at the direction the Royal Palace was in. He was still in the capital city, but since it was so late at night, he and Igni didn''t sense many people around. Kael then took out a cloak from his Sanctuary and covered himself. Then, he started walking. ''Father, where are you going to go?'' Imperia questioned, she was still worried. After all, Kael had taken quite a big decision without much consideration. Kael, however, smiled at that question. Sure, his actions may sound rash, but that wasn''t entirely true. He was a man with a plan, even though the plan might be a bit irrational. "Crimson Bazaar District, Aurelian''s Respite, Southeastern Quadrant." Kael answered. ''Crimson Bazaar'' Igni narrowed his eyes. "Yes, we are going to the Gasta Slave Market." Kael nodded with a serious look on his face. "I need to protect her." Before, to him, Lavinia was only someone he could trust, an ally, but his recent vision changed things. The emotions the Future Him felt when he realized Lavinia was dead They were too strong, one wouldn''t act like that just because they lost an ''ally'', no matter how valuable that ally was. The relationship between the Future Him and Lavinia wasn''t simple, they were definitely not just allies. Kael also hadn''t forgotten how the system called the ''previous host'' Kael Dragonborn when he awakened Genesis of Ancients. All these clues only indicated one thing. Of course, Kael also knew that he wasn''t the future him, when he meets Lavinia, it would be his first time meeting her, but he still wanted to save her, He still wanted to protect her. With that thought in his mind, Kael prepared himself. He had already stored a map to the Gasta Slave Market in his Sanctuary a long time ago, so he knew the way. But then, ''Father.'' Igni warned. Kael frowned, soon however, his ears picked a sound as well. Step Step Step Footsteps. Uneven footsteps. Too uneven, in fact. ''Is this man drunk?'' Kael frowned. He was currently walking in a dark alleyway to avoid eyes, in his mind, he was hoping to avoid whoever this person was and move away, he was even using the technique Veylara had taught him to walk as silently as he could, But Luck wasn''t on his side. As he continued walking towards the gate, a man came out from the other side of the alley. Kael, suspicious that this man might be after him, didn''t waste any time and inspected him. [Name: Lukas Hidthorn] [Race: Human] [Age: 42] [Level: 21] [Strength: 25] [Agility: 24] [Speed: 26] [Stamina: 15] [Defense: 19] [Mana: 21] [Intelligence: 20] [Charisma: 6] [Strengths: Not dead] [Weaknesses: Weak, Slow, Low Mana, Low Charisma] ''What do you mean, ''not dead?'' How is that a strength?'' Kael''s mouth twitched when he saw the screen in front of him. He honestly wanted to cry for the man, the System didn''t have to do him like that. Soon, however, Kael sighed in relief. That made it clear. This man had no relation with the Royal Palace, he was just a commoner. He had nothing to worry about. Or that is what Kael thought but "Hey you hick" Just as Kael was about to pass him, the man called out. "Your eyes just hick turned golden" Chapter 223 - 223: Humans~ So fun~ "Hey you hick Your eyes just hick turned golden" "" Kael stayed silent. The man, however, extended his hands towards him, wanting to remove his cloak, "You have golden eyes, let me see." "You are drunk." Kael spoke. The scent of alcohol made him scrunch his nose in disgust. "Of course I am drunk! Why else would I be roaming out in the night!? This is the only time that demoness is asleep and I can do whatever I want!" The man snapped. "Demoness?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "My wife!" "Right..." Kael nodded. "Why do you sound like you don''t believe me?" The man narrowed his eyes, getting even closer to Kael, making it difficult for him to breathe. "What is there to not believe?" "That my wife is a demon! She is a demon, I tell you!!" "Oh? Is that your wife? She indeed looks like a demon, like you said." Suddenly, Kael pointed in a random direction, and in an instant, the man''s eyes widened in horror. "W-What? Where? And how dare you call my wife a demon, you bastard!? Who do you think you a" The man instantly turned silent as he realized no one was standing in the direction Kael pointed. "You! Are you blind" He turned back to face Kael, but Kael was nowhere to be found. Yes, he had escaped. ''Interesting human.'' Imperia commented as Kael continued to walk towards the gate. "Interesting indeed." Kael chuckled as well. He was walking as fast as he could since he knew he didn''t have much time left, and this time, he was actively avoiding others. He had enough of his human interaction for the day. In about 30 minutes, he was in front of the gates. But now, he was facing another problem. The gates were closed, and six guards guarded them. Kael couldn''t just pass through without alerting them. Fighting the guards wasn''t an option either. According to what he knew, these guards had artifacts that would instantly inform the Palace if something out of the ordinary happened. If a fight broke out, their Bonds would also come out, buying them the time they needed to activate the artifact. He couldn''t ride Igni either since he would attract too much attention. Yes, Kael realized now that he would be leaving the Royal Palace''s protection, he would need to bring out Igni eventually, but he couldn''t do that right now. Not when he was still in the Royal Capital. ''Me! Me! Father! Let me!'' Suddenly, Vitaria called out in an excited tone. "What?" Kael frowned. ''Let me help!'' "How are you going to help?" ''Just let me out!'' Vitaria spoke up. Kael shrugged as he opened the portal, and very quickly, the adorable fox walked out with a ''foxy grin'' on her face. "Hehe~" She laughed as she stared at the six guards. Her purple eyes shined with a playful light, which, for some reason, made Kael pity the guards in front of him. "Haaawwwhhh!" Mason, who was guarding the Capital gates, yawned lazily. His shift was about to end, and he was looking forward to returning to his home and getting some sleep. But suddenly, he saw a figure walking towards him. He turned towards the second guard standing next to him. The two frowned. Mason turned back towards the figure, and as it got closer, he recognized her. "Riana?" He called out. "Riana? What''s your wife doing here at this time?" Noah, the second guard, questioned with a frown on his face. "how do you know she is my wife?" Mason frowned. "because you never stop talking about her?" Noah answered after a slight pause, almost as if he needed time to think of an excuse. "Stop lying, I have never once talked about my wife at work." Mason narrowed his eyes. "You did. You mentioned her name two weeks ago." Noah was confident. "And why do you remember it so well?" "What do you mean? I just do." "So you just do?" "Yes. I have a good memory." Noah nodded. "What was I talking about?" Mason suddenly questioned. "Huh? What?" "You have a good memory, do you not? What was I talking about when I mentioned my wife''s name?" "Y-You were talking about how the two of you were having a fight because you two couldn''t decide on your newly born daughter''s name. She wanted to name her Lysa, and you wanted to name her Iara." "And I told you this two weeks ago?" Mason raised his eyebrow. "You did." Noah was still confident, but then, "My daughter was born 5 days ago, and I had this fight 2 days later. Also, I never liked the name Iara. I liked Lysa more. I just wanted to mess with her so I could later give in and make her happy, which I did yesterday. I had no reason to go around talking about this. The only other person who could tell you this story would be" Mason''s tone turned grimmer and grimmer, and Noah''s expression changed. "Mason" He called out in a careful tone. "Listen to me, I can explain." "Sure, explain." "Your wife''s father and my father are close friends. They were the ones who introduced us to eac" "My wife was an orphan." Mason answered, and in an instant, Noah turned silent. "fuck, she didn''t tell me that." He muttered in a very low voice, but it was more than enough for Mason to hear. Not that it mattered, as suddenly, Noah pushed him back. Mason''s vision jerked. He turned towards Noah again and saw him staring at the direction his wife was coming from, as if nothing had happened between them. And now, he could no longer hold back, "YOU LYING BASTARD!!!" He screamed as he jumped on top of Noah and started punching his face. "W-What are yo" Noah tried to resist, but the punch broke his teeth, enraging him as well. "YOU SON OF WHORE!" He shouted as he grabbed Mason''s hair and pulled it as if he wanted to rip his head off. "Hey! What the hell are you doing!?" The rest of the guards, who were positioned at their spots, all rushed towards them, confused and curious. They had been on watch the entire night. Obviously, they were bored, the gates were abandoned, and Kael used this opportunity to silently climb the gates, all while a little fox sitting on his shoulder continued to laugh out loud. "Fufufu~ Humans~ So fun~" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 224 - 224: Trust me, Father. "What did you even do?" Kael, who easily crossed the gates because of a certain someone''s help, couldn''t help but question. "Why did that guard suddenly start attacking the other guard out of nowhere?" "Because of his wife." Vitaria answered with a playful smile on her face. "What?" "His wife and the other guard were close, or at least that is what he believed. So I just showed him what he believed." "And how did you know about it in the first place?" "I just do~" Vitaria answered, her eyes shining mysteriously. ''So is this her version of Dragon Knowledge? The Fox Knowledge?'' Kael wondered in his head as he stared at his daughter, who was still laughing playfully, clearly enjoying the fact that she finally got to play around like she wanted to. "So was his wife actually close to the other guard?" Kael questioned curiously, since the tea was right in front of him, why not drink it? "How would I know?" Vitaria, however, shrugged. "..." Kael shook his head in silence, disappointed. "I can find out if we meet the wife." "How are you going to do that?" "Show her something that would make her admit it. I can ''kill'' her, take her to the afterlife and tell her to confess her sins." Vitaria''seyes shined. "That will be fun~ Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fufufu~" Vitaria laughed again. "What if she lies?" Kael questioned again. Since he also had his daughter''s power because of his newly gained ability, he wanted to learn more. "It all depends on how you play things out~ You need to make it so she won''t lie." Vitaria answered, acting like a true master. Kael could swear she was trying to rub her non-existent beard like some old cultivator. The little thing looked absolutely adorable. "Don''t worry, Father. I will teach you everything. Then together, we will fool everyone and watch them as they do silly things. It is very fun~ Fufufu~" The Fox assured. Kael smiled at that. "I will be looking forward to it." "Me too~" The Fox laughed as she made herself comfortable on her father''s shoulder, refusing to leave. Kael continued to run. He didn''t have much time, the place he wanted to go was quite far. By usual means, it would take about a week to get there, and since he was on foot, it might take longer. ''Father'' Suddenly, Imperia, who had been staring at the map inside the Sanctuary, called out. She could sense what her father was thinking about, so she decided to help. ''We need to get to the red mark, correct?'' She questioned. "Yes." Kael nodded. ''Isn''t the path you are taking too long? You seem to be avoiding forests.'' "I am." ''But are you not in a hurry?'' "Forest is a dangerous place. I cannot take any unnecessary risks." After his brief training with Veylara, Kael knew about the forest quite a lot. It was usually better to avoid them if it is possible. ''You do not have to listen to that Human.'' Suddenly, Imperia spoke up. "What?" Kael frowned, then suddenly, a portal formed above his head, and Imperia walked out without his permission. ''You can do that?'' Kael blinked in surprise. Usually, no bond can leave the Sanctuary without the Tamer''s permission, unless the Tamer''s very life was in danger. Even Igni was no exception to this rule. But Imperia seemed different. This was obviously no emergency, yet here she was, resting on Kael''s head without any worries in the world. Heck, she even brought out the large map with her little body and placed it in front of Kael''s face. Kael held the map and she landed on it, then she pointed at a pathno, it was more of a straight linea line passing right through multiple forests. "If we follow this path, we can get there in two days." Imperia spoke confidently. "Ria, this path is too dangerous, I need to choose a sa" "Trust me, Father." Imperia spoke as she looked at her father with her big eyes. "" Kael stayed silent for a moment, still unsure. "Follow my lead for the next 4 hours. If you still feel it is too dangerous, you can follow the previous path. How about it?" "alright." Kael nodded. It was too difficult for him to say no to these little girls anyway. Imperia smiled as she once again jumped on top of Kael''s head. "Continue moving according to the new path." She instructed as she then closed her eyes. Kael did as he was told. He was still close to the Capital, so it was relatively safe. He had also used this chance to increase his pace. He had been constantly spamming [Draconic Surge], cooldown after cooldown. It was also a way to train his speed and stamina, something that was working out splendidly. In just an hour, he had traveled about 400 kilometers and was quite far from the Capital. Till now, his and Imperia''s paths were relatively similar, but with the Capital''s influence decreasing as he went further, more and more uncleared lands and forests had started appearing. This was the time Kael usually would have taken the normally used, long paths, but according to Imperia''s instructions, he was supposed to walk right into a forest. "Trust me, Father." Sensing his emotions, Imperia, who was lying on his head with her eyes closed, spoke lazily. Kael nodded and walked into the forest, his speed slowed down to a considerable degree. He had started walking slowly and looking around carefully. If he continued with this pace, the path Imperia took might even take a month. This was also the reason everyone used the normal path. For now, however, Kael didn''t complain. Just as his daughter proposed, he would do what she said for the next three hours, and if he felt like this wasn''t working, he would return to his original path. Now, will this be more time-consuming than directly following his original path? Yes, but Kael trusted his daughter. If Ria was this confident, then that was all he needed to follow her instructions. Kael was a very trusting and proud father. With a proud nod, Kael continued walking for about 5 more minutes, then suddenly, "Father." Imperia called out. "Hmm?" "Camp here for about 10 minutes." "What?" Chapter 225 - 225: The Reason. "Father." Imperia called out. "Hmm?" "Camp here for about 10 minutes." "What?" "Set a camp here, I will be back in 10 minutes." "Where are you going?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "To explore the forest." "No." Kael very quickly shook his head. "It is important, Father." "Then I will come with you." "You cannot. You won''t be able to enter, and they won''t allow you in either." "They?" Kael tilted his head in confusion. "Please, trust me, Father." Imperia repeated, and Kael didn''t know what to say. ''Let her go, Father.'' Suddenly, Igni spoke up. ''I do not sense any dangerous beasts around.'' "But it is" ''Father, you cannot keep us safe all the time.'' "" Kael turned silent. "I will be back in 10 minutes, please, Father." Imperia repeated, and in the end, even though he was extremely unwilling, Kael gave in. "10 minutes, keep it in mind. If you are even a second late, I I will not talk to you for 2 hours." Yes, that was all the punishment Kael''s mind could think of as he stared at his daughter. ''Tsk, I am too weak.'' "I will be back before 10 minutes have passed!" Imperia nodded, her eyes shining with intense determination, an expression Kael hadn''t seen before. The little thing quickly jumped and landed on the ground. Then, it walked into the forest. As Kael saw her leave, his heart squeezed in worry. He clenched his fists, tapped his foot, and did everything he could to distract himself, but nothing worked. His eyes constantly stared in the direction Imperia had gone, waiting for her to return. "Why isn''t she back yet!?" He questioned, worried sick. ''Only half a minute has passed, Father'' Igni answered, unable to believe how his father was acting. Constantly biting his nails, scratching his head, walking in circlesit almost looked like the man was losing his mind. Vitaria constantly rubbed his face with her soft tail, and while it did indeed calm him a little, his eyes constantly darted towards where Imperia had gone. Yep, this was in no way healthy. Even Kael understood it. To distract himself, he took out an artifact the King had given him. [Whispering Sigil Scroll] [Description:] [A thin parchment scroll that never runs out of space. Tiny, glowing runes flicker at the bottom. When rolled shut, it shrinks to the size of a pendant for portability.] [Function:] [Write a message and it instantly appears on the paired scrolls.] [Words fade after being read unless the recipient presses a rune to save them.] [Mechanics:] [Pairing Ritual: Two scrolls must be touched together while a drop of ink mingles on the surface.] [Delivery: Messages appear in the sender''s handwriting.] [Restriction:] [Only the one connected to the scroll can send messages. If another being tries to use it, the scroll will be destroyed.] Yes, it was something similar to texting. Something that piqued Kael''s interest a lot when the King first showed it to him. Apparently, this thing was like a mobile, and all the nobles had it, even the weaker ones. Of course, there were also more advanced communication tools, but since these could be mass-produced and were available to all, they were quite popular. When Kael first got his hands on it, he was so fascinated that he went around and paired his scroll with everyonethe King, Veylara, Arlan, and Elira. Veylara even told him to get more contacts in case of emergency, so he paired his scroll with all his instructors and Royal Council Members. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that he had one of the most powerful Whispering Sigil Scrolls considering how many strong ''contacts'' it had. Of course, now, it was all useless. Well, not yet. Kael still needed the scroll for his plan. The King was an enemy, that was already established. And since he had escaped, the King would likely try and hunt him down. The King, however, does not have the power to send people after the Hero, at least not until he finds a way to ruin his image and put him in an evil light. Say, ''The Hero is a Corrupted Human,'' for example. Of course, that itself is quite hard to prove, especially since the Hero was chosen by a Dragon. But still, with Kael''s absence, the King can still rally the rest of the Council Members against him. Kael had considered all that and because of that, he had come up with a little counterplan of his own. He took out a magic quill that never runs out of ink and started writing on the Whispering Sigil Scroll, {To all those who have guided me, I have decided to leave the Royal Palace for a time. I will be training on my own and exploring the worldnot to run from my responsibilities, but to fulfill them more completely. The palace has protected me, nurtured me, and given me the strength to stand. For that, I am grateful. But I have come to understand that true strength cannot be forged within golden walls. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is time I step out of this sheltered haven and into the real worldthe world I was chosen to protect. Only there can I face its truth, witness its struggles, and learn the lessons no instructor can teach. Nerathis''s true enemy will not wait, and neither will I. When the time comes, I will returnstronger, wiser, and ready to fight by your side. Please do not try to look for me. Any attempt to do so will only delay the growth I seek. I will return when the time is right. And when I do I promise, you''ll see why Lord Feraos chose me. With respect and gratitude, Kael Carter, Dragon Tamer and the Hero of Nerathis.} And with that He sent the message to everyone he could. Yes, the King, the Crown Prince, the Council Members, his instructors, Arlan, Elira, even Seraphina, Varyon''s daughter, got the message. Kael did this to make sure that no matter what, this message could never be hidden or suppressed by any force. With this, the Hero had given the ''reason'' for his absence. The King would no longer be able to put him in a negative light because he wouldn''t have anything to prove his claims. Even if he tries to raise questions, with the matters regarding Xenthalor and the Grand Event that is supposed to be held tomorrow, his own matter wouldn''t attract much attention. As he thought about it, a small smile appeared on Kael''s face. Soon, however, his smile widened even more as something even better happened, "Father, I am back." Imperia had returned. Chapter 226 - 226: Whisperveil Ant "Father, I''m back." The instant Kael heard those words, his head snapped towards the sound. His chaotic heart that was relentlessly calmed instantly. "Ria!" He rushed towards his little girl and scooped her tiny body into his palm. It was funny how the little thing was barely the size of his thumb, but meant an entire world to him. "Are you hurt? Did something happen?" He asked the first few questions, and before Imperia could even answer, he shot another batch of questions, "Why were you gone so long?! You said ten minutes, and it''s been!" ''Six minutes, Father.'' Igni answered in a monotonous tone. "Six minutes?" Kael blinked in disbelief. "Only six minutes?" He repeated his own words. ''Yes, Father.'' Igni nodded. "I swear it felt like an hour had passed!" ''You just walked in circles before you sent the message.'' "Igni, you stop keeping an eye on me." Kael ordered, as he then turned towards Imperia and, "And you, you should start keeping track of time. Six minutes is six minutes too long!" "Yes, Father." Imperia responded calmly, nestling into her father''s palm. Her soft purple-black carapace shimmered under the sunlight that filtered through the trees, her tiny antennae gently tapping against Kael''s skin, a soothing, affectionate motion. Kael''s fingers instinctively curled around her protectively. He carefully examined every part of her bodyher legs, her antennae, her big head, and only once he was sure that she was perfectly alright did he finally sigh in relief. He then stared at the little thing and, "I swear, if you scare me like that again I" "You won''t talk to her for two hours?" Vitaria questioned playfully. "I will make it three next time." Kael answered in a weak voice. His threat was so soft that it was laughable. Vitaria chuckled, her fluffy tail flicking with amusement. Then suddenly, ''Father,'' Igni called out. His tone sounded a bit tense. ''Ants are gathering around us. A lot of them.'' Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He informed. ''Hmm?'' Kael frowned. He narrowed his eyes as he looked around and expanded his senses. Usually, his mind ignored ants, snails and other tiny creatures simply because they did their own thing and rarely bothered with the outside world, not to mention they were so numerous that keeping an eye out for all of them all the time was an impossible task. Right now, however, something was different. As Kael expanded his senses, he saw hundreds of ants all moving towards him. Kael narrowed his eyes as he stared at them. They were small, almost ghost-like. Their bodies had a deep midnight hue that shimmered faintly, if the sun was down, they would be able to perfectly blend into the night. Their exoskeletons were smooth and soft-looking, unlike the usual hard shell of most ants, and their body was so light that when they moved, they barely made a sound. Each of their six legs was long and thin, with tiny, hair-like sensors that twitched with the slightest vibration. Their antennae were also longer than normal and moved constantly as if constantly sensing changes in the environment. Their eyes were a cloudy gray, giving them a strange, hollow look. *Picture* Kael''s eyes turned golden. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Whisperveil Ant] [Rank: Rare] [Age: 6] [Level: 56] [Strength: 15] [Agility: 77] [Speed: 78] [Stamina: 120] [Defense: 33] [Mana: 170] [Intelligence: 230] [Charisma: 121] [Strengths: Hive Coordination, Shadow Camouflage, Vibrational Eavesdropping, Long-Range Sensory Relay] [Weaknesses: Fragile Exoskeleton, Low Individual Power, Weak to Flames] "It really is Whisperveil Ants" Kael''s gaze turned grim. He was doubtful before, but with System confirming his thoughts, he was now sure. Ever since he learned about Imperia and Duskmarch Ants, he had been looking into other types of ants, and the Whisperveil Ants were one of the few races he was aware of, wary of even. As their names suggested, these ants specialized in whispers. Whisperveil Ants were small creatures. Their legs were covered in tiny hairs that sensed the smallest of vibrations. Their black carapaces blended easily with dark corners, tree bark, or stone walls, making them almost invisible in low light. What made them even scarier was their network. These ants had an absurdly large network that was so fast and efficient that even the greatest human inventions didn''t come close to their information transmission. A single ant could hear a whisper across a tavern floor, and within seconds, that secret would be known miles away. Their Queen connected every ant through a hive-wide Mindlink, allowing her to receive instant updates, no matter how far the scouts were. No scrolls, messengers, or any other useless artifacts were needed. It was a perfect, silent transmission. Yes, a useful bunch. One would think they would be the most popular choice of bonds and he would be correct in thinking that. A Whisperveil Ant Queen was one of the most highly coveted Bonds despite being much, much weaker than even the Normal Ranked Beasts of her level, but That was all she was, a highly coveted Bond, but almost no Tamer was ever able to form a Bond with her. Usually, to form a Bond with a certain Beast, a Tamer needed to find its egg. To do this, humans usually hunt those Beasts and take the eggs. With Whisperveil Ants, however, this couldn''t be done. Sure, they were weak, humans could very easily defeat them, but the real challenge was to find them. Their information network was so strong that every time they spotted a human, they moved into hiding and only left once the humans were gone. Humans have tried to outsmart them for thousands of years, but in all these years, they never succeeded, not even once. Only three humans in history were able to bond with a Whisperveil Ant Queen, and that too, through sheer luck. And all three of them were instantly recruited by different forces and were given ranks far higher than what they deserved, and even the royalties treated them with respect. Yes, that was how strong the influence of the Whisperveil Ants was. In a way, they were even rarer than Mythical Beasts. And how could they not be? These little things heard battle plans before armies moved. They uncovered betrayals before knives were drawn. They learned the names of lovers, the locations of vaults, the truth behind every carefully guarded lie, They knew everything. Rulers feared them. Generals hated them. Even assassins stepped lightly, knowing one unseen ant in the room could doom them. Entire wars were lost because of one of these ants hiding under a war table. They weren''t just ants They were information incarnate. But the question was Why were these highly sought-after creatures surrounding him? Did he do something wrong? Or was he being watched? Or was it Kael glanced at his little girl who had made herself comfortable in his palm and his expression changed. "No way" The moment she heard those words, little Ria rolled over, glanced at her father with her big purple eyes, and then, her smile widened, "Yes, Father." She nodded. "They are mine." Chapter 227 - 227: …Lead the way, my little Queen. "No way" "Yes, Father." She nodded. "They are mine." "What?" Kael blinked and instead of answering, the little thing stood up, her purple eyes looked right at the ants gathering around them and suddenly, "Xix''rah, come out when I am telling you to. Do not make me come there." "kreek." A low, almost guilty-sounding voice was heard as suddenly, a long and slender ant walked out. Her carapace shimmered in shades of deep violet and black, meant to blend into the shadows. Thin silver lines ran across her back, pulsing faintly. Unlike others, she had multiple eyes, her antennae were longer than her body, constantly moving, always listening. The instant Kael''s eyes fell on her, they widened in surprise. [Name: Xix''rah] [Race: Whisperveil Ant Queen] [Rank: Epic] [Age: 68] [Level: 82] [Strength: 28] [Agility: 131] [Speed: 132] [Stamina: 191] [Defense: 49] [Mana: 358] [Intelligence: 410] [Charisma: 550] sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Strengths: Hive Mindlink, Silent Command, Mass Surveillance, Strategic Analysis] [Weaknesses: Physically Fragile, Relies Heavily on Hive, Vulnerable Without Ant Network] ''It really is her! A Whisperveil Ant Queen!!'' Kael exclaimed in his head. One of the most rare beasts was currently standing in front of him. Honestly, Kael felt like she was trying to avoid coming close to him but then, "Young woman, this will be my last warning." Ria spoke up and suddenly, Xix''rah''s body flinched. Kael blinked, a little taken aback, but he soon noticed the Ant Queen walking towards him. He turned towards Ria and wondered why she was acting like the Queen''s mother but then suddenly, he recalled something and once again, his expression changed, "Ria, you" "Yes, Xix''rah and her ants will be at your disposal now," Imperia declared plainly, as if she''d just offered him a spare cloak and not the single most elusive and powerful information network in the entire continent. "What?" Kael blinked. He wasn''t sure if he heard that right. "I took control over their colony and I am handing it to you," Imperia nodded casually, her antennae twitching as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "" Kael stared at her, speechless. "Their colony has around ten thousand ants. They''re spread throughout the forest. Every root, every tunnel, every stretch of terrain belongs to them. They know every corner of this place," Imperia went on, lazily tapping her antenna against Kael''s finger like a child doodling on paper. "Every explored path, every unexplored cave, every burrow, every crack in the ground. They''ve mapped it all. From the deepest underground nest to the highest leaf canopy, their network spans it like a living web." Kael gulped. "That''s that''s better than any scout force Even aerial view Artifacts can''t detect through underground walls but these an" Kael was about to mention some Artifacts Veylara had told him about, but, "They don''t need to look through walls," Imperia interrupted in her usual, soft tone. "They''re already inside them." "" Kael paused. "They know about the beasts living here too," Imperia continued. "From the largest wyvern nesting at the mountain base to the tiniest burrow of spirit mice under the moss. Nothing escapes them." The little girl then glanced at Kael with her big eyes and, "And that means nothing will escape you." Kael felt chills run down his spine when he heard those words. "You said there are ten thousand of them?" "Yes, it is a smaller colony." Imperia nodded. "This is small?" "Yes. They can do better." Imperia nodded, staring at Xix''rah like a disappointed parent. Xix''rah even lowered her head, embarrassed. Imperia sighed before she turned back to her father and, "But they have indeed done an incredible job in mapping the forest, I have verified it myself. From this end to the other, they have mapped it all. They will guide you through the forest as if it is your backyard. You''ll never get lost. You''ll never walk into danger. If there''s anything other humans usually collectplants, fruits or other thingsthey will inform you. They will also know if anyone else is nearby, be it a beast or humans. Spies and assassins included. You can confidently close your eyes here, Father. This forest is your domain now, nothing that happens here will ever go unnoticed by your eyes." The little girl spoke and Kael just stared at his youngest with a lost look on his face. "That sounds incredibly useful." He muttered. To think he would be the safest inside a forest. If only he had this sort of network everywhere he wen "They can follow you if you want, Father." "What?" "The Whisperveil Ants, they can abandon their colony and follow you to wherever you go. They will stay hidden in your shadow. Alert you before danger approaches. Listen in on enemy camps. Follow trails. Map territories. Track targets without being seen. I will also teach them how to relay your voice across their link, if you want to speak to someone miles away. It is something they should know but for some reason, they do not." Imperia spoke as she glanced at Xix''rah, once again sounding like a disappointed parent as she said those last words. "You do not have to bond with their Queen either since you have me. I can take control over their colony permanently." Imperia spoke confidently. "You can do that?" Kael blinked. "I am the Mother of All Ants, Father." Imperia answered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Won''t they resist?" "Resist?" Imperia tilted her head as she stared at Xix''rah, who flinched and desperately shook her head as if she could very well understand what Kael and Imperia were talking about. Imperia turned back towards her father and, "I am their Mother. It will be like their Grand Queen taking over them. There will be no resistance." "So you can have the strongest information network in the entire world under your command just like that?" "Just like that." Imperia nodded confidently. And Kael He had no words. It wasn''t just him, ''She''s terrifying,'' Igni was taken aback as well. ''She is'' Even Cirri seemed slightly intimidated. Kael could only nod. The more he looked at his tiny daughter, the more he realized how ridiculous of an existence she was. 6 minutes. That was all she was gone for. And in these 6 minutes, she returned with the strongest information network in the entire world... It was ridiculous. "Then should we start moving, Father? We have already wasted a few minutes. You shouldn''t procrastinate, it is not good for your health." Imperia spoke up in her motherly yet adorable tone. And Kael he just sighed in defeat and smiled. "Lead the way, my little Queen." Chapter 228 - 228: It all made sense. "Left." Imperia spoke softly as she comfortably sat on top of her father''s head. Xix''rah was resting on Kael''s shoulders, unmoving; she looked like an obsidian jewel clinging to his shirt. "Yes." Kael obeyed. The path wasn''t clear, but he trusted Imperia with everything and followed her instructions. And after a few steps, he found firm, clear ground. Roots that looked tangled from afar were opened just enough for his foot to pass without tripping. "Stop, do not move at all," Imperia said. He stopped instantly. Hiss A second later, a snake slithered out from a low bush ahead, moving right past his boot before disappearing. Kael gulped, recognizing the long, thin beast and those smooth black and gray, smoke-like scales. It was a Duskscale Viper. A type of Magic Snake that has no eyes, only two glowing red slits on its head that pulsed when something moved nearby. Its body moved without sound, sliding over rocks, grass, even water, like a shadow drifting across the world. Its fangs were known for their sharpness and lethality. They constantly released a strange, glowing poison. It is said that one bite from the Duskscale makes you go quiet foreverno screams, no words, just silence until death came. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Legendary Level Tamers weren''t an exception to that; if they aren''t treated in time, they will fall to the poison in a few days. Yes, these beasts were that scary. They were blind, yes, but they could sense even the tiniest movements. The only way to actually avoid them was to stand completely still. "Start moving." Once Imperia confirmed the snake was gone, she passed another instruction, and only then did Kael sigh in relief. "This way, to the right." Imperia pointed at a direction, and Kael started moving again. This continued for a long time. Imperia passed the instructions, Kael followed her blindly; he had become so reliant on her that he had pretty much stopped using his brain at all. All of Veylara''s week-long training on studying terrains, following trails, hunting, avoiding certain territoriesit all became useless. He never needed it because the forest was no longer an unknown, danger-ridden domain to him. He was told where to step, where to pause, what to avoid before he even saw what he was being told about. His little daughter knew it allthe winding paths, the sleeping beasts in the shadows, the thorns hidden beneath soft leaves. She guided him with such quiet certainty that moving through the dense wilderness felt effortless. He no longer needed to slash through branches or watch every step. She told him when to duck, when to take a wider turn, when to hold still. Because Imperia was the Mother of All Ants, she was easily connected to the Whisperveil Ants'' Hive Mind-linkno, she wasn''t just connected to it, Xix''rah had passed her complete control over it, and she herself had taken the role of the second in command. Xix''rah gathered all the information all ten thousand ants passed her, then she streamlined that information, chose the information relevant for the moment, and passed it to Imperia, who later passed it to Kael. Yes, since Xix''rah wasn''t his Bond, Kael couldn''t get the information himself. He needed Imperiabut that didn''t matter. While the process of passing information might sound complicated and long, the Hive Mind-link was an extremely advanced and efficient system; the entire thing was done in an instant, down to a millisecond. Kael was getting the information he needed in real-time. Information regarding a bark, soil, under leaves, in shadowshe had access to every possible piece of information that could be gathered in this place. "There''s a fallen log ahead. Step over it, not on it. It''s hollow," Imperia instructed, and Kael jumped. "There''s a nest of stingbeetles near that stone. Don''t touch it." Kael veered around. The feared stingbeetles didn''t even know he was there. Hours passed like minutes. The forest, once dangerous and slow to navigate, had become smoothlike a puzzle someone had already solved for him. "There''s a beast ahead. Ten paces to the right. Sleeping." "There''s a root under your next step. Step a little higher." "That fruit is safe. You can eat it if you''re hungry." Kael''s journey, which should have taken days, passed by in smooth, silent hours. The forest had become like an open road. No beasts attacked him. No obstacles delayed him. By the time the Sun fell, Kael had already covered half the distance. Just as Imperia had saidtwo days. That was all he needed to complete this week-long journey if he followed her instructions. Heck, he wouldn''t even need a weekif he continued running the entire night, he would get there by tomorrow afternoon. Kael''s smile widened. He was tired, but he was prepared to push himself. After all, as he had continued running, his agility rose by 2. He wanted to push his body and see how much more he could grow. But then "Stop," Imperia instructed. He stopped, waiting for something to happen. But then "Now you rest." "Wha" "You have been tired for the past six hours. Your steps have become uneven, your breathing is ragged, and your feet will start to hurt soon. So rest. This is a forest, not a training ground. Do not be careless." Imperia spoke with a solemn tone, like a mother stopping her child from doing something wrong. ''She really doesn''t act like a five-day-old'' Kael sighed inwardly. Yes, even his other children do not act like their age, but Imperia was an oddball even amongst them. "Now move into the Sanctuary. Even if the forest isn''t dangerous, Sanctuary is still the safest." The little mother instructed. Kael chuckled and then opened the portal. "Xix''rah, you are to return here after the Sun rises. If something happens, report it to me." "Kreek." Xix''rah nodded as she jumped from Kael''s shoulder. Kael and Imperia walked into the portal, and the Portal disappearedsomething that surprised Xix''rah, since she had never seen anything like this before despite observing humans for a long, long time. Soon, however, she shook her head and stopped thinking. The Human was her Mother''s Father, and her Mother seemed to respect him. Obviously, he would be different compared to the rest; there was no point thinking about it. It all made sense. Even if it didn''t, it did. Chapter 229 - 229: Holy fuck, I am going to be OP… "Father!!" The instant Kael walked into the Sanctuary, Cirri shot into his arms, wanting her father''s complete attention, which she, as the rightful firstborn daughter, has the sole right to. Kael''s smile widened. Even Vitaria had moved away from him since she had already spent a lot of time with her father today. Yes, she was being a good girl since she had her share of fun today. Kael was actually considering letting her prank one human a day just so he didn''t have to deal with the demon Vitaria. "Father~ Father~ Father~" Cirri muttered, rubbing her face on Kael extra affectionately because she felt extra jealous today. The other two competitor princesses got to spend more time with HER father, and she didn''t like it one bit. Kael, who knew exactly what she was thinking, just chuckled and gently held her in his arms, patting her soft body. "Children these days." Imperia, who was sitting on his head, commented as she shook her head. "I am older than you!" Cirri shot back. "Yes, yes, I was just saying whatever came to my mind. I apologize, Elder Sister." Imperia quickly admitted her defeat, something that should have satisfied Cirri, but for some odd reason, it just didn''t. It almost felt like the little thing was giving in because she didn''t wish to fight a child. Cirri, however, quickly shook her head and, "Yes! You better mind your manners. Otherwise I will punish you." She spoke, showing her authority after she quickly snuggled into Kael''s embrace again. Kael shook his head, laughing at the interaction. He stared at Igni, who, like the responsible older brother he was, waited and allowed his sister to get all the affection. Only once Kael extended his hand towards him did the firstborn walk close to him, and the two supported their foreheads with each other. The father and son stayed like this for a while. Cirri, who was somewhat stuck between them, didn''t mind. She just smiled, feeling both her father''s and brother''s embrace. Vitaria, who was finally done being a good girl, felt left out and jumped on Kael''s shoulder, wanting affection as well. Kael smiled. Being surrounded by his children was indeed the best feeling in the world. Soon, Kael sighed and stretched his body. It was only 7 in the evening. He had plenty of time on his hands, so the first thing he did was read the spell book Elira had given to him. "" The moment his eyes fell on the book, he paused for a moment. In an instant, his mind recalled all his interactions with Elira, Arlan, and Veylara. He had gotten close to them. He had even started considering them his trusted allies, but after the Vision related to the King, he couldn''t bring himself to go to them. He was scared. He trusted the Stormhold Family, at least the three he had met, and honestly, he didn''t want to lose that trust. If, in the future, he found out those three turned out to be enemies as wellwhich was very likely since they all were deeply connected to the King and had a positive opinion of himKael probably wouldn''t be able to take it. He wanted to trust them. He wanted to believe them. Therefore, he left without interacting with them. Yes, a skewed logic, but to Kael, it made perfect sense. In the end, he just sighed as he picked Elira''s book and started reading the spells she had specifically chosen for him and categorized them into different parts. After training magic, it was time to train [Ancient Pulse]. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, the playing time with his children had now turned into training time. The Dragons and Fox loved it when their father used their magic, and they told him everything he needed to get better. The rate at which Kael was improving was quite terrifying. After the training, Imperia told everyone to rest, and once again, Kael followed her words. After 5 hours of sleep, Kael woke up, and he and Cirri entered the Tempest Sanctum. Once again, they failed, but Kael knew that he was getting closer and closer. The only reason he even lost was because he wasn''t using [Ascendent of the Ancient]. Kael wanted to clear the trial without using his trump card. He was also saving it in case of emergency. Anyways, after spending some more time with his children, Kael walked out of the Sanctuary, where Xix''rah seemed to be waiting for him. She had even prepared a few fruits for him to eat. "You did well." Imperia praised. "Kreek." Xix''rah bowed her head. "You should eat these for breakfast. It isn''t good to stay on an empty stomach for long. I will also help you hunt a few weaker beasts that will suit your taste, but for now, eat this." "Alright" Kael nodded as he started eating the fruits presented in front of him. Once he was done, Imperia took him to a lake, where he could bathe. Then he hunted a beast for breakfast, and after about 2 hours, he was ready to leave this place. The journey began once again. With Imperia''s instructions, traveling through the forest couldn''t be easier. They exited the forest before the sun set. Kael even took Xix''rah and her ants with him. According to Imperia, they were highly inefficient because they were working alone. Ants were supposed to work togethernot just the Whisperveil Ants, the Duskmarch Ants, the Goldgut Ants, the Ironmarch Antsthere were different types of ants specialized in different fields, and if they all worked together, it was almost impossible to defeat them. Imperia wanted to make this a reality, and for her dream to come true, she needed to recruit Xix''rah, something that Kael didn''t mind one bit. After all, he had already seen a demonstration of Imperia''s abilities. Just thinking about how it would look like once these abilities expand, Imperia recruits other ants, and these ants work together with his other Bonds ''Holy fuck, I am going to be OP'' He cursed out loud, excited about the future. Chapter 230 - 230: What’s your plan? "Father, we are here." Imperia informed responsibly as she sat on top of her Father''s head, staring at the map Kael was holding. Yes, they were finally in the Crimson Bazaar District, where Lavinia was kept inside the Gasta Slave Market. After they exited the forest, Kael''s speed slowed down since ten thousand ants followed him. Something he didn''t mind one bit, he already knew how useful these little things were. Heck, even if they weren''t useful, he could see how much Imperia wanted to take them in. He couldn''t possibly say no to his adorable little thing. So he allowed the Mother of All Ants to do as she pleased. "So this is the Crimson Bazaar District." He muttered as he looked around with a curious look on his face. The first thing he noticed was the noise. Loud voices filled the airpeople shouting, laughing, bargaining. The scent of spices, roasted meat, burning incense, and something sweet like candied fruit hit his nose all at once. It was strange, intense and somehow welcoming. Kael blinked, somewhat overwhelmed. The ground was paved with red stone, smooth and clean, yet old. Tall wooden buildings with curved roofs stood on both sides of the wide street, their banners and signs fluttering in the wind. The air shimmered with magic. Colored lanterns floated above, casting soft light even though the sun was still out. He saw merchants in cloaks, their tables full of rare itemspotions in glowing bottles, swords that hummed with energy, crystals pulsing with color. "Only five gold! Blessings of Speed! Last one!" One man standing behind a table filled with enchanted scrolls shouted. Further down, a beast tamer displayed a small fire lizard trapped in a glass cage, its tail burning like a candle. A few kids stared at it, their eyes wide with awe. Kael also noticed slaves. Men and women standing inside small cages or on open platforms. Some looked tired, others angry, some simply numb. Most had collars around their necks with glowing runes. "10 Gold Coins for one!" One of the Slave Traders announced the price. "Haah!? 10 Golds!? Have you lost your mind!?" The customer who seemed interested shouted in disbelief. "What slaves are this expensive!?" "Mine are!" The Slave Trader answered excitedly. "These aren''t normal slaves you will find just anywhere. I am the only one who can sell these because they can only be created through my family''s secret technique." "Created?" The customer frowned. "Indeed, they are no longer humans. They are what I like to call Golems." The Trader announced, then, he extended his arms dramatically and pointed at his Golems. "Unlike other slaves, who will whimper and hesitate, my Golems have one and one goal alone, to serve their master. Love, pain, sadness, or fear, they do not feel anything. Even if you tell them to jump to their deaths, they will follow without questions!" "What?" The customer couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Heck, hearing the trader''s description, a few more customers had gathered. Seeing that his products were attracting attention, the Trader smiled, "Indeed, my Golems are trained since they were children. Using our family technique, we first make them absolutely obedient, then kill their emotions. We also train them with multiple weapons, so they are proficient in battles too. Even their Bonds are quite submissive and will instantly submit to you the moment you buy them." "These slaves come with Bonds?" "Of course! As I said, these are no ordinary slaves! They are my life''s work! They are my Golems!" The trader shouted. "I don''t buy it. How can one not feel fear?" One of the customers questioned, to which the trader grinned and stared at one of his Golems and nodded. The Golem nodded back and took out a knife. Without any hesitation, he started skinning his own finger with the knife, only stopping when the trader told him to. Then, his grin even wider, the trader looked around and, "10 Gold Coins is only an initial offer. Once my Golems start selling and their value is known, the price will increase to 50 Gold Coins. You people should consider yourself lucky! This is a never-before-heard offer. Take it when you still have an opportunity, don''t let your future self curse you." "A-Alright, I will buy one then." One of the customers stepped forward. More and more customers surrounded the Trader and Kael He watched everything in silence. "Calm down, Father." Imperia, sitting on his head, spoke with a calm look on her face. "I already informed you about the Slave Traders." The Whisperveil Ants had already spread all over the district. The Hive Mind-link was filled with information regarding it. Imperia had already told Kael everything he needed to know about the place, even the Slave Traders, just that "Hearing and seeing it with my own eyes is different." Kael spoke in a low tone. In the end, he was still just a 21-year-old student. Seeing slaves being traded out in the open was somewhat overwhelming, especially considering that he was one of these slaves in one of his visions. ''Calm down, Father.'' Igni spoke. ''Father, if you want, I can make it so that man never sells slaves again.'' Vitaria spoke confidently. Her mind had already concocted a plan, just that, "No, we are not here for that." He shook his head. He decided to ignore all this and continued walking. Just as Imperia told him, the Bazaar was huge, stretching further than he could see. Magic beasts pulled carts loaded with goods, their hooves silent on the red stone. Tamers, mages, warriors, and nobles all walked through the crowd. Some were dressed in silks, others in armor, and many were followed by bodyguards. ''I really am in a different world, huh'' Kael realized. The scene looked like it was pulled out of a fantasy book. He himself was wearing a long black cloak that hid his appearance. At first, he thought it would attract a lot of attention, but as Imperia said, more than half of the people here wore cloaks and hid their identities. He had easily blended in. "Father, there is an inn called Sparia a few hundred meters away. It is known for its silence. It will not ask unnecessary questions and will give you all the services you need as long as you pay. You can get a room there." Imperia informed in a low voice. It was still early afternoon, the sun was right above his head and it was as bright as it could get. Kael couldn''t possibly do anything right now. So the solution was simple, he would stay inside the inn while Imperia''s spread would spread all over the district and gather more and more information. By the time night falls, Kael would have access to every major secret in the district. It was a good plan and Kael agreed. He entered the inn and booked a room. Just as Imperia said, the man at the reception just gave him the keys the moment he paid the coins and didn''t say anything. There was no registration, no informal greetings, nothing. Heck, the man didn''t even react when Kael said his name was ''Bob, the Builder,'' and simply wrote down the name in his register. Kael walked into his room on the second floor. It was nowhere close to the room he had back in the Royal Palace. It was a small but clean room. The floor was made of smooth wooden planks, warm to the touch. A soft bed stood in one corner, covered with thick brown blankets and white pillows. A single window let in sunlight, its curtains tied back with a simple rope. There was a wooden table beside the bed, holding a jug of water and a glass. A small shelf held a few old books. The walls were made of stone. Fire burned gently in a small hearth, keeping the room warm. It was a simple, small room, something that Kael found much more comfortable. Also, his room never mattered in the first place. He was not here to rest. He just needed to pass time. And the best way to pass time? ''Heh.'' Without thinking, he opened a portal, walked in, and was instantly surrounded by his children. He trained with them for a while. He also spent some time training Sword Aura and learned the spells Elira had given him. Time passed very quickly. Once Kael was out, the sun was already out, it was night and, sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "They found her." Imperia spoke as she stared at her father. "You did?" "Mhm, they found her a long time ago. I told them to keep an eye on the guards, track their habits, learn about the patrol duties, and find a way to free her without causing much of a commotion." "So? Did they find a way?" Kael questioned, a little curious. "Well" Imperia momentarily turned silent, not knowing whether she should say it or not, but in the end, she decided to trust her sister, "I need Vita''s help." She spoke and the instant she heard those words, "I am ready~ How many are they? How many do you want me to deal with? I can also make them burn the entire place down if you want me to." The little Fox mentioned all the options and the moment she opened her mouth, Imperia began doubting her decision. Kael, however, shook his head and as he glanced at Imperia, and with a serious look on his face, "What''s your plan?" He questioned. Chapter 231 - 231: The Princess and the Hero. "Yawn~ This is so boring. Why do we have to do this? Nothing is going to happen anyway." A man yawned, walked into a particular room where a Whispering Sigil Scroll was stored. This particular scroll was connected to all of their Spy Network spread throughout the district and was updated every two hours. Of course, in cases of emergency, it is updated faster, and once it does, the guards guarding the storeroom would quickly inform the higher-ups. However, since the scroll hadn''t been updated in the past two hours, everyone knew nothing was wrong. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next update would just be a report of how things are exactly the same as they predicted. This was also the reason the man looked so lazy; he didn''t want to read the same thing again. He had been doing it for years now. "Do not forget your duty, Raver, and stop being lazy." Another man walking beside him spoke in a strict tone. "You won''t get any pay increase just because you are a stuck-up bitch, you know? You are only torturing yourself. Drink some booze, fuck some women, try to live a little." Raver suggested, however, seeing the man completely ignore him, he just shook his head and sighed. "Do whatever you want, man, it is your life. I was only trying to make it a bett" Bzzz Before Raver could complete, he and the man next to him heard a buzz. They glanced at the guards guarding the door, and the two seemed a little taken aback as well. All four of them recognized this sound. It was the Whispering Sigil Scroll but There were still about 2 minutes left before the next report. Why did it activate right now? Did one of the spies mistakenly send the report a bit early? No, that shouldn''t be possible. These weren''t just any ordinary spies; they would never make such a grave error. Something was wrong. In an instant, Raver and the man beside him rushed into the room and glanced at the scroll. {The King is here.} "What?" Raver widened his eyes in surprise. He glanced at the man next to him. The two nodded at each other, and a decision was made. "We need to inform Lord Zarak." Zarak was an Eighth Stage Warrior and the Head of Operations. Raver didn''t know why the King was here, but now that he was, Lord Zarak needed to know. Quickly, the two rushed towards Zarak''s training quarters, where they knew they would find him, and just as they expected, he was training with his sword. "What is it?" Zarak questioned. He was a tall man with a muscular build. The big scar on his face gave him a menacing appearance. He had black hair and piercing green eyes. He was a man known for his loyalty and shrewdness. When his training was interrupted, Zarak wasn''t annoyed or angry. He knew his subordinates well; he knew they wouldn''t come to him if it wasn''t important. Raver quickly showed him the scroll without any formalities, something Zarak didn''t seem to mind very much. He was a man of action and looked down on all the pretence. "The King is here?" "Yes." Raver nodded. "Why?" "We do not know. We did not receive any message from the Royal Capital. We only know that Famzal, who was positioned on the Northwest Position Six, saw him and reported it." Zarak narrowed his eyes. This didn''t make sense. The King shouldn''t be here. The last thing he would want is to direct attention to the place his daughter was in. "Has Famzal made contact?" Zarak questioned. "No, he awaits your orders." Raver answered. Zarak nodded at those words. "Let''s go. The King cannot attract too much attention. We need to meet him in secret. Make preparations. We leave in 10 minutes." Zarak instructed. "Yes, Lord Zarak." Raver nodded as he got to work. The haste with which he changed his laid-back attitude and became active was honestly surprising. Just as Zarak ordered, he and five of his close subordinates left the base and moved Northwest to meet Famzal, who would take them to the King. On the other side, a man named Jasper was sitting on a counter, acting like a receptionist. Soon, however, Jasper saw a familiar face and frowned, "William? What are you doing here?" He questioned as he glanced at the scrawny man carrying a bowl of curry and stale bread. "Need to feed her." William answered in a hurry as he continued walking. Jasper, however, frowned at those words, "I was told that she needs to be fed 3 hours before the sunrise." "I will be unavailable early morning." William answered as he tried to continue walking, but, "That is not your call to ma" Jasper couldn''t just let him go and tried to stop him, William paused, then, he turned around. His black eyes stared right into Jasper''s eyes as he closed the distance between them and, "Alright, I give up." He sighed, staring at Jasper with eyes full of determination. His voice couldn''t hide that he was in a hurry. "I need a favor." "A favor" "I will be busy at night, and if everything goes well, I won''t be free by the morning. I need to get this over with." "Huh?" Jasper frowned at those words, but before he could understand what William was talking about, the man explained. "She has three friends." "She?" "Do you still not get it?" William questioned, sounding slightly frustrated. "You dirty dog, did you finally find someon" Jasper questioned with a wide grin on his face, but once again, since William was in a hurry, he interrupted and, "I am not sure, but I think I will be able to pull this one off ah, fuck the details, I don''t have time. Just know that I even bought the pills!" "That confident?" "Yes. I have been marinating for days now." William nodded. "Dang, I didn''t know you had it in yo" Jasper grinned, but again, before he could complete his sentence, "Anyways, don''t report this, will you? It''s just six hours early anyway. It won''t make too big of a difference in her Mana when she is already so weakened. I will go feed her. You will stop anyone else from coming in, okay? I will owe you one." "You will owe me?" Jasper raised his eyebrow. "Did you not hear me? She has three friends." The instant he heard those words, Jasper''s grin widened. "Did I ever tell you how much I love y" "Shut it." William cursed. He had already gotten a few meters away. Clearly, he was in a hurry. Even their conversation only lasted about 12 seconds. Jasper, however, understood a fellow brother''s ''pain'', so he didn''t mind the rude exit. Rather, he just grinned at the thought of meeting three new ''prospects.'' On the other side, William rushed into the back of the building, reaching the end of the corridor where no one could see him. He then grabbed the fire lamp hanging on the wall, and the instant he did, Clank Clank Clank As if some mechanism were activated, the wall slid aside, revealing a staircase leading underground. William hurried in, completely ignoring the damp, oppressive, and silent atmosphere as if he didn''t care about all this one bit. The sound of his hurried footsteps echoed through the silent, almost haunting hall. He continued walking for a few seconds until finally, his eyes fell on her. A woman so beautiful that one would question her very existence. She, however, was chained in a way where moving seemed almost impossible. Her hands were hung on either side, her legs were chained in a way that made sure she could not move them at all. Even her neck was restricted by a collar. She was forced to kneel on the cold floor, and considering how dust and dirt had covered her body, it was clear that she had been in this place for a long time. Sensing a movement, the woman moved ever so slightly. Her hollow, dead purple eyes stared at the familiar man in front of her. However, just as she was about to lower her head in disinterest, Something happened. The man''s scrawny body began to transform. His height grew, the clothes he was wearing transformed into a loose cloak. His sluggish, brownish hair turned dense black, and his black eyes turned blue. "We finally meet, Princess Lavinia." Kael spoke with a light smile on his face. Lavinia frowned, "Who are you?" She questioned. "Kael Carter." Kael introduced himself politely. Then, seeing the bread he was carrying, a thought appeared in his mind and he questioned, "They were quite careful. I found out that they only feed you once every three days because they are worried that you will turn excessive food into Mana and escape. Can you actually do that? Because if food''s all you need, I have plenty." He spoke. Lavinia stared at the piece of hard bread in his hand and didn''t say anything, "Not this, of course." As if he realized something, Kael quickly threw the bread away and took out freshly hunted beasts that he had cooked and stored in his Sanctuary. "Fair warning, I am not the best of the chefs, But you will have to make do with this." Kael spoke as he extended his hand towards Lavinia, bringing the food close to her mouth. Lavinia stared at him, her hollow, purple eyes showed an expression after years. This was the first real encounter between the Hero and the Princess. An encounter that would mark the rise of a Power Couple so ridiculously strong that it was almost unfair. Chapter 232 - 232: Loved by Elementals. ''Father, that girl is not corrupted.'' Igni stated. "Huh?" His words came out as a surprise to Kael. ''Did he just call her a girl?'' After all, this was the first time Igni referred to someone other than him as a living being? All this while, Igni referred to everyone he met as a ''thing'', even the King was no exception to this. It was almost as if he thought of every other human to be beneath him. Kael found this concerning, but he had read about the Dragon Pride, even Veylara said it was normal for Dragons to have such pride, so he didn''t pay much attention to this. But now Igni called Lavinia ''girl'', it was almost as if he was acknowledging her. "How are you so sure?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face. Even if he ignored how Igni seemed to have acknowledged Lavinia, the very fact that he said she wasn''t corrupted confused him as well. There was no way to tell whether a Human is corrupted or not without seeing his Bonds, even Igni was no exception to this rule. Then why was he so sure this time? Was it because of his Visions? Heck, even Kael himself didn''t blindly trust Lavinia, in his mind, he still considered the very very very small possibility of Lavinia being corrupted. ''She is loved by the Elementals.'' Igni answered. "Huh?" Kael, of course, had no clue what he was talking about. ''I sense an absurd amount of Elementals around her, an amount that no human has, not even you.'' "What?" Kael blinked. Was Igni saying her Magic Affinity was higher than his? But that doesn''t make sense. Elira had constantly told him how his Magic Progress was faster than hers, of course, Kael knew he was at a disadvantage since Lavinia had affinity with all the Elements, but when it came to Fire Elements, his affinity should be higher than hers. ''Elementals are the purest form of entities in the entire world. When humans use Magic, they are essentially forcing the Elementals to work with them, however, the moment Humans stop using Magic and actively storing Elementals inside their body, the Elementals try to move away from them. But she She is different, Elementals are not leaving her side, there is only one way that is possible, her heart resonates with the Elementals and that is only possible if her heart is as pure as the Elementals themselves, which is something extremely rare, even amongst other species, let alone the vilest of them all. There has never been a case where a Human is loved by Elementals, she She is an exception. Corruption is a Vile Power and she is too pure for such power to affect her or the Bonds connected to her. She should have a complete Immunity to it, her Bonds can never be corrupted, even if they consume Seed of Corruption.'' "What?" Kael blinked, unable to believe what he was hearing. "What are you doing?" Lavinia questioned as she stared at Kael. "Ah, I was talking to my Bonds, it''s nothing." Kael shook his head, wanting no misunderstanding between them. "That''s not what I am talking about." Lavinia replied, her eyes now staring at Kael''s hand, which was still holding a piece of meat in front of her mouth. "This? I am feeding you of course." Kael answered. "Someone like you should already know, but just in case you do not. The moment I break these chains, everyone will be informed. I won''t be able to feed you then and since you have been starved for three days, I''d rather you eat something before we run away." "Run away?" The Princess narrowed her eyes. "Of course, you don''t plan on staying here, do you?" "You will free me?" Lavinia questioned, unlike one would expect, there was no sign of joy in her eyes. It was almost as if she didn''t believe it was happening. "Why else do you think I am here?" Kael questioned back, Lavinia however, ignored his response and, "Why are you doing this?" She questioned, her voice full of suspicion. She didn''t sound like a person Igni talked about one bit and honestly, Kael didn''t find it strange. The woman was betrayed by her own Father, a man she trusted and loved with all her heart. Kael had heard stories of how Lavinia stayed with her Father most of the time and spent time with him, to be betrayed by the person she trusted and then be chained in this depressing space It would be stranger if she just trusted everyone she was told. "I need your help." Kael answered directly. "Huh?" Lavinia frowned. "I need allies, you are going to be one of them." Kael decided to be honest. "Allies for what?" Lavinia asked another question. "Are you going to ask everything right now? Why do you even care? I am freeing you from this hell, is that not what you want anyway?" "Only fools expect help without paying a price. If I am going to accept your help, I need to know what price I am going to pay." Lavinia answered directly, her tone had no emotion whatsoever. "" Kael stared at the woman in front of him in silence. ''This woman is pure?'' He wondered in his head, a little taken aback. All he saw was a cold, suspicious woman who seemed to hate the entire world. "Just eat, I will free you, get you out of here and we can discuss the rest later." "You are willing to set me free just like that?" "Woman, I do not have all night to sit here and chat, eat." "What if I run away?" Lavinia questioned, once again ignoring Kael''s words. No matter how tempted she was by being presented with something that was not a stale curry and bread, she didn''t give in. "And how many places do you think you can run away to?" Kael chuckled. "I do have a few places." Lavinia answered. "Alright then, run away if you want to. Now will you eat or not?" "I won''t." Lavinia moved her mouth away, she feared the possibility of the tempting food being poisoned. "" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael stared at the woman in silence. This might not be as easy as he was expecting. Just as he thought of this, ''Father, Zarak is catching on. Prepare to leave.'' Imperia informed and Kael''s expression changed. "We need to leave." He spoke as he grabbed the steel rod of Lavinia''s cage and tore it open with his bare hands. It was time to leave. Chapter 233 - 233: {The Princess has escaped.} "You said the King was here?" Zarak questioned in a low voice as he stared at Famzal. "Yes, Lord Zarak. I saw him there." Famzal spoke as he pointed in a certain direction. "I tried following him, but he seemed to have noticed me and disappeared." "He disappeared?" "Yes, I have never seen something like this before, I even tried to follow the trails, but all the trails disappeared, almost as if all of this was an illusion. The King''s stealth is remarkably strong." Famzal answered. Zarak frowned. Something about this didn''t feel right. Still, he decided not to jump to conclusions. The King couldn''t come here out in the open, so it would make sense that he would keep his presence, maybe a new artifact or something. Or maybe the King himself had learned a new skill, it was definitely a possibility since Zarak, of all people, knew how strong the King was. "Gather the men. Search the area," He ordered. He also told his men to wear a certain wristband on their arm that had a sigil of a Dragon coiling around a Moon. A Sigil that belonged to no particular Family and only something the King and his closest subordinates knew about. Zarak was hoping that the King would see this Sigil and come out on his own, then he could meet him and understand why he was here. His men quickly spread out, looking through the trees, behind rocks, and even checking underground caves. Zarak himself scanned the surroundings carefully, but even after thirty minutes, they didn''t see anything. Let alone the King, they didn''t find any traces of anyone other than them being here at all. There were no footprints, disturbed grass, nothing. Something was wrong. No matter how high the King''s stealth was, this shouldn''t be so eerily silent. His men had been searching for 30 minutes and had pretty much scanned the entire region, some of them even had to fight a Magic Beast, a movement of this level couldn''t possibly go unnoticed, the King should have seen them and come out by now. Zarak''s frown deepened. He gathered his men again and glanced at Famzal, "Are you sure you saw him?" "I swear on the Kingdom." Famzal nodded with a solemn look on his face and Zarak didn''t doubt him. Every single one of them was an orphan raised by the King''s forces, they were absolutely loyal to the King and the Kingdom and never once had their loyalty been compromised, these were the people who would willingly jump to their deaths if the King asked them to. This was also the reason the King left them here to protect his daughter. The King cherished his daughter more than anything in this world, they were the only ones he could trust her safety to. Yes, the Princess''s living conditions weren''t the best, but the King had no other choice, the Princess was an exceptional Mage, one slight mistake on their part and she would turn the entire situation around and escape, something that the King could not allow because if she escapes, the King will be forced to execute her. Anyways, the fact was, Famzal wouldn''t lie, this was also the reason Zarak came here without wasting any time. Famzal, who could tell how bad this all looked, started explaining himself again, "I saw the King here, after he came out of his carriage, he stored the Carriage in his Sanctuary and disappeared into the woods right there. I am sure of i" However, before Famzal could complete his words, "Did you say Carriage?" Zarak narrowed his eyes. "Y-Yes?" Famzal tilted his head in confusion, and Zarak''s expression changed. Carriage The King would never come here on a Carriage, it would attract too much attention. "What did the carriage look like? Was there any Sigil on it?" "Yes? It looked like the King''s carriage and had the Royal Sigi" Before Famzal even completed his sentence, he froze. Even he understood how absurd what he said sounded. The King was trying to attract as little attention, why would he ever come here on his personal carriage with the Dragonborn Symbol on it? It made no sense but "I swear on my life this is true! I am not lying!" Famzal raised his voice, sounding a little desperate. "Calm down, Famzal." Zarak spoke, trying to calm him. "Lord Zarak, I am not lying!" "I know." Zarak nodded, the rest trusted Famzal as well. "Tell me exactly what you saw. Where did the beasts pulling the carriage go? What was the King wearing? How are you so sure it was the Kin" Zarak asked a bunch of questions, trying to get to the bottom of this, but then, Bzzzz His Sigil Scroll trembled, he took it out and the moment he read the message, his eyes widened in horror. {The Princess has escaped.} "We need to return." Zarak ordered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But the Kin" Another subordinate tried to question but, "There is no King! It was a distraction! They were after the Princess!" Zarak shouted as he grabbed Famzal, jumped on top of his Flying Beast and flew away. He had a lot of questions in his head, did Famzal betray them? Did he actually see the King? Was the King actually here? Right now, however, nothing was important, they needed to find the Princess. Zarak''s subordinates followed. Other spies wanted to follow as well but, "Stay in your positions, if the Princess escapes, we will need you to capture her!" Zarak shouted his instructions, stopping them. Of course, this entire interaction was seen and heard by about a hundred little creatures who none of the spies were able to see at night, the Ants reported everything to the Hive Mind-link and on the other side, far away from here, ''Father, Zarak is coming back.'' Imperia reported. "Alright, the Eight Stage Warrior will be here in 10 minutes, we need to leave." Kael spoke as he glanced at Lavinia, who was staring at the chaos in front of her with a horrified look on her face. "How are you doing whatever it is that you are doing?" Chapter 234 - 234: Humans~ So fun~ "Alright, the Eighth Stage Warrior will be here in 10 minutes, we need to leave." Kael spoke as he held Lavinia''s hand, preparing to leave. "How are you doing whatever it is that you are doing?" Lavinia, who was staring at the chaos in front of her with a horrified look on her face, questioned directly. However, before Kael could answer her question, "There she is! Get her!! Don''t let her escape!" She heard a voice, she turned around and saw a man rushing towards her. "!!!" Her eyes widened in surprise, her body reacted, she gathered whatever Mana she had but before she could cast a spell, "Stop." Kael spoke in a low voice as he tightened his hold around her arm. "What do yo" "Trust me." Kael spoke, looking right into Lavinia''s eyes as their faces got dangerously close. "" Lavinia stared into his eyes in silence, unable to say anything, her emotions were still a mess by everything she had seen, so she had little to no control over herself. "What are you all doing!? Catch her! She is running away!" Just then, she heard the same man shout again as he passed them, completely ignoring their existence as if he couldn''t see them. "Why are you all running randomly!? She is right there!!" The man shouted again, chasing who knows who. It wasn''t just him, the rest of the guards were the same. "There she is! Catch her!!" "You bastard! She went right past you! Why didn''t you do anything!?" "HAA! I caught her!! I knew I would catch her!! The reward''s mine now! Suck it Jason!" "My behind is on Fire!!!! AAAAAHHHHH!!!" "Catch her! She is swimming away!! Waitswimming!?" "Nooo!!! She disappeared! Her body turned into a Mist! I didn''t catch her!!" "Where is she!?" "There she is!! Follow her!!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Every single guard was the same. Chasing a different Lavinia in different condition, the entire building was such a chaotic mess that the Slaves, who were only seeing a few random people running around, tripping, jumping, even swimming, on the cold ground, had no clue what to say. And of course, the one responsible for all this mess "Fufufu~" She was sitting on top of Kael''s shoulder, laughing as adorably as always. "Humans~ So fun~" Lavinia stared at the Fox and blinked, with all the ridiculousness happening right in front of her, a talking Fox didn''t even look like that big of a deal. Rather, her eyes were on a certain poor fellow who seemed like he was drowning on a stone floor. "Ahhhh!! Save me! Save me!! A Shark tore my clothes!! She seems to have a thing for me!! Aaaahhhhh!!! I don''t want to be shark''s husband!!!" The poor fellow shouted. What''s even worse? He was doing all this right in front of the Slaves he had captured and the caged Slaves had absolutely no clue what was happening but It was a show they kind of enjoyed? Some were even poking them with a light stick, the reacting that got out of him was quite amusing as well. "Ahhhh!! She just poked me! She poked me!! She is definitely checking me out!!" "Fufufu~" "" Kael stared at his laughing daughter in silence. Seeing how her beautiful purple eyes were shining excitedly as she stared at everything happening around her was chilling. 15 guards The Fox was showing different illusions to 15 different guards all at the same time and she was doing this as if it was the easiest thing in the world. The little thing was a monster through and through, and Kael knew this because he knew how impossibly difficult it was because Vitaria had been teaching him do to this for 2 days now and till now, he hadn''t even figured out the basics of peeking into a human''s mind and showing him an illusion that would affect him the most, let alone show an entirely different illusion, to 15 separate people at the same time. Vitaria alone had taken out most of the guards within a few seconds, that too, without them bringing out their Bonds simply because they didn''t feel the need to. Of course, not all of this was Vitaria''s doing, the little Fox was strong but even she had her limits. Her Illusion only worked on Fifth Stage Warriors and Mages, Tamers above that level had too strong of a mentality for the current her to affect them. This was also the reason Imperia had come up with this plan. The Ants chose the most trusted Spy, Famzal. Vitaria showed him an illusion where he was made to believe that the King had arrived, he reported that to Zarak, the Eighth Stage Warrior and the strongest one here, who took a few of his subordinates and went to greet the King. Zarak, of course, still left a few strong subordinates herethere were 2 Seventh Stage Warriors, 1 Seventh Circle Mage, and 5 Master Level (Sixth Stage) Tamers. Kael had to personally take down 8 of them on his own, of course, since he himself had gotten quite strong, that wasn''t very difficult either. His Stats were already comparable to a Seventh Stage Warrior, that, combined with his [Draconic Surge] and [Draconic Strike], taking them out without having to kill them couldn''t be easier. Yes, Kael made sure he didn''t kill them because he didn''t wish for their Bonds to come out of the Sanctuary on their own, which, for a normal Tamer, was only possible when their very life is in danger. Anyways, with the strongest Tamers down, the rest was simple. Kael broke Lavinia''s chains, alerting all the guards, they rushed towards the underground hall, wanting to catch Lavinia, but before they could, Vitaria put them under illusion, showing them the vision of Lavinia running away as they then started chasing her, leaving both Kael and Lavinia alone. ''Father.'' As Kael thought of all this, Imperia called him again, bringing him out of his reverie. "Right." He nodded as he pulled Lavinia''s hand. "Come with me." He spoke as the Hero and the Princess finally escaped. Lavinia turned around and stared at the place she was confined in one last time, "There she is!! Catch her! Catch her!!" "I got her! I got her!!" "Noo!! She disappeared again!!" "I am sniff I AM MARRYING A SHARK!!" And seeing the chaos, this time, a light, extremely beautiful smile appeared on her face. Chapter 235 - 235: Kael Carter, why did you help me? "What in the hell happened here?" Zarak, who had returned to the Gasta Slave Building, muttered as he stared at the state of his guards with a dumbfounded look on his face. It wasn''t just himthe rest of his subordinates who had returned with him wore similar expressions. "How long do you think you can keep running away! Give up! I will chase you to the end of Nerathis!" "Hahaha~ I finally understand it now! The Princess does not exist! This is why she keeps disappearing every time I catch her! She is a ghost! My imagination!" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Catch her!!" "Haaahh! I am tired I want to go home" One of his guards was laughing like a maniac. Another was running wildly down a hallway. One seemed to be... walking on an invisible rope? He looked exhausted and was breathing heavily. And one... He was sitting on top of a table with an arrogant look on his face and "Amenial, my son, from this day forth, I declare you the King of Sharks. Let the Coronation begin." "" "" Zarak and his subordinates stayed silent for a moment. They needed a few seconds to process whatever was happening. Zarak''s eyes then fell on his unconscious guards. His face darkened as he turned to the rest. "Follow me," he ordered. He and his subordinates rushed toward the end of the hall. The path to the underground chamber was opened; Zarak narrowed his eyes. He walked in, and the moment he got there, he saw itthe cage the Princess had been kept in was destroyed. The iron bars were bent as if made from the weakest material. The chains were melted, clearly subjected to intense heat. "" Zarak''s face grew solemn. In his heart, he had known it would happen. But now that he was seeing it with his own eyes, it was clear. The Princess had escaped. "Send the message. Tell our spies to keep an eye on every single being. If you find anyone suspicious, capture them. Inns, Gates, Shops, brothelssend men everywhere. I want the entire district covered. Every single spy, even the ones who haven''t been active for a while, needs to join the operation. Also, contact the spies at the district borders. Tell them to be alert. I want hourly reports of the entire operation until we capture the Princess." Zarak passed the order. Currently, they weren''t in the Drakthar Kingdom, but in the Council of Gold''s territory. They didn''t have complete control over this place. They couldn''t "seal" the district like they usually wouldthey simply didn''t have enough power here. The good thing, however, was that the Council of Gold didn''t care much about power. As long as they earned money, people had quite a bit of freedom. This was also the reason Zarak had spread his men all over the district from the start. His information network was so strong that, if he wanted, he could get detailed reports on every man or woman who came to the district and what they did herefrom start to finishwith very little effort. He had thousands of spies here. Just that... Right now, the one his information network was up against was... The greatest Information Network that could possibly exist in this world. ''Father, Zarak is back and has ordered his spies to search for you. His spies are hidden all over the district.'' Imperia spoke, her ants following Zarak and relaying real-time information. "He has spies all over the district?" Kael raised an eyebrow, surprised. ''Yes. I have already located them. Three of them are nearby.'' "And you... located them? Already?" Kael smiled wryly. Honestly, he wasn''t even surprised at this point. ''Mhm. They are quite bad at this. They are told to send hourly reports. It''s easy to track them when they all write reports on the whispering sigil scrolls. I can even read what they write. They need a better method to report their findings, one that wouldn''t give them away. Right now, it''s almost like they''re trying to announce that they are the spies.'' "...Right." Kael had no words. "So how do we deal with the spies?" he asked. ''You don''t have to do anything. Vitaria and I will take care of them.'' "You will?" ''Vitaria has already put the three nearby spies under an illusion that nothing is wrong. Even if you remove your cloak and reveal your faceand that girl''sthey wouldn''t notice anything.'' "Fufufu~" "" Kael stared at Vitaria, who was now hiding in his arms under his cloak and laughing menacingly. Honestly, it was really tempting to scare one of the spies sitting on the roof and make him fall flat on his face... But she, as the adorable and disciplined daughter she was, decided to hold back and do as she was told. "Are you... talking to your Bonds again?" Lavinia, who was walking beside him wearing a similar black cloak, questioned suspiciously. She still had a LOT of questions. Questions Kael knew he would have to answer eventually. "I am." Kael nodded. "Your Bonds... does every single one of them speak?" "Mhm." Kael nodded again. "I thought only Mythical Ranked Beasts were capable of speaking." "My Bonds are better." "Better than Mythical Ranked Beasts. Right." Lavinia nodded, clearly not believing Kael''s words. Kael didn''t mind. No sane person would believe him anyway. "So? Who are you?" Lavinia questioned directly. "I told you already. I''m Kael Carter." "You know that''s not what I''m asking." "I don''t know what else you''re asking." Kael didn''t give in. "Are you doing this purposefully?" Lavinia frowned. Kael was about to laugh, but then ''Father, she''s buying time,'' Igni warned. Kael kept a straight face, waiting for Igni to continue. ''She''s recovering her Mana Reserves while walking. She''s doing it slowly and carefully, possibly to hide it from you.'' "All right then, I''ll play your game. Kael Carter, why did you help me? Nofirst tell me how you knew where I was." Lavinia, oblivious to the fact that her little trick had been caught, questioned directly, hoping to keep Kael distracted. Chapter 236 - 236: Four? "All right then, I''ll play your game. Kael Carter, why did you help me? Nofirst tell me how you knew where I was." Lavinia questioned, hoping to keep Kael distracted and secretly gather enough Mana to survive if things went south, but then, "You know you can stop and gather your Mana more efficiently, right? You do not have to mind me, my schedule''s free." "" Lavinia froze. "What?" Kael tilted his head, confused. "You knew?" "Were you trying to hide it?" Kael questioned back, showing similar confusion. Yep, even he had learned how to play these mind games. He was growing. "" Lavinia stayed silent. What could she even say? She stared at the strange man in front of her and asked directly, "You will let me gather my Mana?" "Why would I not?" "Are you not scared that I will escape?" "I think I told you this before, if you wish to go, you can. There is no need to ''escape'' here. I am not trying to force you." "" Again, Lavinia didn''t know how to react. "How about it? Do you wish to stay in an Inn? You can bathe and have some rest. You can also gather your Mana and eat till you are full. I also believe that traveling with the well-fed and rested you will be much easier, and again, if you wish to leave, you can do that as well." "Should we really stay in an inn? I heard you mention spies." "Ah, don''t worry about that." Kael shook his head. He then slightly tilted his head, as if communicating with someone else. "Right?" He questioned and, ''Mhm, I will take care of it all.'' Imperia nodded confidently. "What if we get caught?" Lavinia questioned, still a bit unsure. "As I said, leave it to me." Kael nodded confidently, he had complete trust in his children. Plus, he hadn''t activated [Ascendent of the Ancient] for the day, he could very much overpower anyone in the city, even Zarak, if push came to shove. Not to mention he had a premium subscription to real-time updates of everything happening in the district, they could leave anytime something unexpected happened. "The more things I leave to you, the more uncertain I get." Lavinia answered honestly. "Well, your entire escape was left to me and I think I did a pretty good job." "" Lavinia stared at him with a deadpan look on her face and Kael just chuckled, "Just trust me." In the end, Lavinia gave in. The temptation of bathing and eating something after three years wasn''t something she could resist, she also wanted to use this opportunity to gather her Mana and be somewhat self-reliant. The two moved past three inns because they belonged to Zarak''s men and settled in another inn, even here, two of Zarak''s spies sat at the front table, drinking and secretly keeping an eye out. Of course, what they were seeing was what Vitaria wanted them to see, so Kael never had a problem. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two quickly took a room, yes, a single room because again, a party almost always used one room, buying two would be too suspicious. It was something even Lavinia understood and didn''t complain about. Not to mention she was too focused on the food being served than to be concerned with such matters. The two entered their room and without waiting, Lavinia sat on the bed, cross-legged, ready to meditate. "Do you not wish to bathe first?" Kael questioned, curious. "I will bathe after I recover my Mana." The Princess answered. It was clear that she had no trust in Kael at all, she wanted to get into the position of being able to defend herself on her own as quickly as possible. Something Kael didn''t mind, rather, he wanted it to happen. It was tiring to talk to a woman who was distrustful of everything around her and on guard all the time, he felt like if she regained some sense of control, the conversation might become somewhat easier. Kael watched her meditate, it was something that concerned Lavinia, but she didn''t voice it out. She didn''t know how he would react if she said anything, she''d rather stay silent and let him do what he wanted, at least till she gained enough Mana. Kael, on the other hand, stared at the woman while he listened to his son, ''Father, close your eyes and sense the Elementals around her.'' Kael did as he was told and closed his eyes and just as he did, ''!!!'' He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Absurd. He saw an absurd number of different colored Elements around the woman, Red, White, Purple, Blue, all these elementals surrounded Lavinia and filled the entire room, even Kael, who was used to being surrounded by the red Fire Elements, couldn''t believe the absurd number of elements he was seeing at the same time. "Are these all four Elements?" He questioned out loud. ''Huh?'' Igni suddenly frowned. ''Four?'' Soon, the Primordial Dragon realized it, ''Right, Humans can only sense the Elements you have affinity with. I did not consider that.'' "Wait, wait, wait, what do you mean Elements I have affinity with? Didn''t I only have affinity with Fire?" ''Of course not. You have affinity with Fire, Lightning, Wind, and Water because you are bonded with me and Cirri.'' "But the other elements didn''t appear before" Kael frowned, he clearly remembered the time when Veylara told him about Elements and how to check one''s affinity with them. ''Cirri isn''t a Water, Wind, or Lightning Dragon specifically, so your affinity with those elements is weaker, giving Fire an edge. Fire Elementals are usually arrogant, because there were so many of them, they didn''t allow others to appear.'' Igni explained. "And you knew this?" ''I did.'' Igni nodded. "Why didn''t you tell me?" ''As I said, your affinity with those elements is weak, learning Magic related to them will be a waste of Mana.'' ''Big brother is correct, Father. You already train yourself to the extreme, if you try to learn more Magic, you will only slow down your progress. Rest is important as well.'' The Mother spoke up as well. "" In the end, Kael turned silent and stared at Lavinia instead. "So how many elements does she have affinity with?" He questioned. ''All of them.'' Igni answered. "And her affinity with each of these Elements is" ''Higher than your Affinity with Fire. As I said before, She is loved by Elementals.'' Chapter 237 - 237: Why do you need allies? "So how many elements does she have affinity with?" ''All of them.'' "And her affinity with each of these Elements is" ''Higher than your Affinity with Fire. As I said before, S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She is loved by Elementals.'' "" Kael turned silent, soon however, a frown appeared on his face as he noticed something The rate at which Lavinia was absorbing the Elements It was slow. Much, much slower than him. And it wasn''t just him who noticed that, Igni was the same. ''As I thought.'' The Dragon spoke up. "Hmm?" Kael tilted his head. ''I had my doubts before when I first saw her, but now I am sure.'' "Sure about what?" ''She hasn''t awakened her Complete Potential yet. Despite being loved by Elementals, she only follows the Human Magic System, the weakest of them all, when she has the potential to awaken the Ultimate Elemental Magic.'' "Elemental Magic?" Kael raised his eyebrow. ''The Strongest Magic System there is.'' "If it is the Strongest then" ''Yes, it is above Dragon Magic.'' Igni nodded and Kael couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "A Magic stronger than Dragon Magic?" ''It is the Magic of Source, even Dragon Magic falls short compared to that. Of course, because of its severe restrictions, not many can use it.'' "But" ''But she can.'' "" Kael turned silent, he opened his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him, his eyes turned golden. [Name: Lavinia Dragonborn] [Race: Human] [Age: 21] [Level: 65] [Strength: 32] [Agility: 38] [Speed: 43] [Stamina: 63] [Defense: 38] [Mana: 183] [Intelligence: 243] [Charisma: 238] [Strengths: Master of Magic, Magic Knowledge, High Mana Reserves, Quick Reflexes, Charismatic, Intelligent.] [Weaknesses: Weak Physical Combat, Weakened.] Kael blinked, unable to believe what he was seeing. Especially the Mana, Intelligence and Charisma stats, they were on an absurd level. Yes, Kael knew Mages were usually more intelligent, but Lavinia''s Intelligence was higher than Selene''s, a Ninth Circle Mage, and her Charisma it was twice as much! It was absurd. And this was when she hadn''t even awakened her full potential. ''The Future of Magic'' Kael finally recalled the Title this woman once had and for the first time ever since he came to this world He felt that his Talent was lacking. "Why are you staring at me?" While Kael was lost in his thoughts, Lavinia, who was done recovering her Mana, questioned directly. Yes, she was more open now that she had some sort of self-reliance. "Nothing." Kael came out of his reverie and shook his head. "Nothing?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow. Soon however, she let this go, she had other, more important questions. "You still didn''t answer the questions I asked, Why did you help me?" "I need allies." "And you think I will be one of your allies?" "I hope so, yes." Kael nodded. "And what if I do not wish to be your ally?" "Then you can leave." Kael shrugged and this time, he wasn''t lying. Yes, he came here because of the Visions, but Visions were just that Visions. They wouldn''t direct his life. Yes, he wanted Lavinia as an Ally, but he won''t be spending all the time trying to convince her, he had his own problems to deal with, he cannot add a mistrusting mage on top of that. "So you will just let me leave? Wasting all the work you did all this while?" "Does it look like I have any other option? I need an ally, I cannot force you if you do not wish to become one." "So you came to rescue me without a way to convince me?" "I had no other choice, okay?" Kael tried to defend himself, a little embarrassed. "You do not think through, do you?" "I do." "Doesn''t seem like it." "Sometimes things just do not go as you plan." "Of course, it happens when you have no plan." Lavinia nodded. "" Kael turned silent. "Why do you need allies?" Lavinia questioned. "Hmm?" Kael tilted his head. "What is your Goal? Why do you need me as your Ally? You seem sufficiently strong, someone like you can automatically gain allies if you want. Go to any Kingdom or Empire and they will gladly accept you and be your allies." "I need allies I can trust." Kael clarified, Lavinia however, just laughed at those words. "You cannot even trust your own Father in this world, what do you mean you need allies you can trust? Something like that doesn''t exist." "" Kael turned silent at those words, looking into Lavinia''s eyes, trying to find any flicker of emotion but Nothing. He saw nothing. Even when the woman was smiling, her face was emotionless, it was terrifying in a way. "You still didn''t answer my question, Kael Carter." While Kael was thinking all this, Lavinia repeated her question. "Why do you need allies? What is your Goal?" "To survive." Kael answered. Yes, that was the goal, just as Veylara said, all the Hero and saving the world talk was bogus, he simply needed to survive. "Survive?" Lavinia tilted her head. Those words affected her but she didn''t show it, rather, she just tilted her head and asked another question, "Why is someone as strong as you worried about surviving? You look like you are around my age, if you are this strong at this age, you will only grow stronger with time, I doubt someone like you needs to worry about survival." "Do you truly believe that?" Kael questioned. "I do." Lavinia nodded. "Someone with a potential like yours can live a lavish life, as I said before, just join any of the Kingdoms, you will live like a King." The Princess shrugged. "I cannot join any Kingdoms." "Why is that?" "I do not trust anyone in any Kingdoms." "What is there to not trust about them? Just find the King, do everything he tells you to do, be loyal to him, let him use you and you will live below one and above all. At the very least, you will survive." "What if the said King is an enemy?" "Enemy?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow as she then laughed. "That''s quite arrogant of you." Kael frowned in confusion, something that amused Lavinia, "You think of a King of a Nation as an Enemy? Who even are you?" Her tone almost sounded condescending. As if she was trying to say that Kael was trying to bite more than he could chew. And Kael didn''t like that, "I doubt someone who was imprisoned and betrayed by her own Father should be saying that." He shot back. Those were hurtful words, something that should have gnawed at Lavinia''s heart, but "I am not the one considering a King of a Nation to be my enemy, am I?" Lavinia laughed, showing absolutely no reaction to Kael''s words. "So do you not want revenge?" Kael asked. "Revenge? Against the King of the Strongest Kingdom? A King loved by all? Do you think that is even possible?" Lavinia questioned back with the same, condescending smile and suddenly, Kael realized it. "So you have given up" For a very small second, Lavinia narrowed her eyes, showing a real expression, of course, she soon hid it and Kael was unable to catch it. His words however, were still hitting the Princess, "Was I too late to save you? I guess that is a possibility. Being chained for 3 years in isolation can very possibly break one''s spirit. I do not blame you." Kael nodded continuously, understanding Lavinia''s perspective. "Well, I understand." He once again nodded as he then glanced at Lavinia, "It is alright if you do not want revenge, I still freed you. So at the very least, till you are out of this district and out of your followers'' reach, I will take the responsibility. Go freshen up and eat something, we will leave in the morning when they least expect it, after we are out, I will escort you to one of those places you mentioned you could go to and we go on our own separate paths." Kael explained the plan and Lavinia she just stared at him and, "So you do not want me as an Ally anymore?" "Can''t have a deadweight holding me back." Kael shook his head. "You should go to any of the Kingdoms, with your talent, they will accept you and as long as you do what the King tells you, you will live below one and above all, you will live lavishly." Kael smiled politely. Chapter 238 - 238: The Elementals Want Revenge. "Can''t have a deadweight holding me back. You should go to any of the Kingdoms. With your talent, they will accept you, and as long as you do what the King tells you, you will live below one and above all. You will live lavishly." Kael smiled politely. Lavinia narrowed her eyes. "Did you just call me a deadweight?" "Hmm? I apologize. I wasn''t trying to be rude. I respect your decision not to stand against the one who wronged you because he is too strong. Any sane person would do the same." Kael nodded respectfully. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lavinia, however, could sense his disdain. "Any sane person would indeed do the same." She spoke, trying to make her point. "Yes, that is what I said." Kael nodded again, but once again, Lavinia didn''t like his tone. She didn''t like how this man agreed with her, when in his mind, he couldn''t be any more disinterested. She didn''t understand what this feeling was, but it was definitely frustrating. "What do you want me to do!?" She burst out. "As I said, I am not here to force yo" "You came to me for a reason, didn''t you? You wanted me as an ally, but you never said what you need an ally for. Your goal is to survive, yet you freed a corrupted Princess, an action that would turn the entire world against you. You just made an enemy out of the King of the strongest Kingdom in all of Nerathis. What fool who just wishes to survive does this? Your actions have made you the centre of attention. Attention you now cannot escape no matter what." Lavinia raised her voice, letting a bit of her frustrations out, but Kael just smiled, "Woman, I didn''t become the centre of attention. I was always the centre of attention." "Huh?" "I am the Hero your people summoned to protect Nerathis. I cannot avoid attention even if I want to." "You are the Hero?" Lavinia froze. As the Princess of the Drakthar Kingdom, she obviously knew about the Hero. Even if he wasn''t summoned when she was in the Royal Palace, there were still talks about him, and since she was quite interested in the Hero from another world, she tried to learn everything she could about him. "W-When were you summoned?" She questioned. "About a month ago." Kael answered. "Where were you summoned?" "Drakthar Kingdom." The instant he said those words, Lavinia narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "You were summoned in Drakthar?" "That is correct." Kael nodded. "Then why are you here?" "To save you." "Why?" "How many times do I have to say it? I needed you as an ally." "Why would you want a corrupted Princess as an ally?" "Are you corrupted?" Kael questioned directly. "That is what everyone believes." Lavinia answered. "I am asking you, Lavinia Dragonborn. Are you corrupted?" "I am not." "This is why I am here." "How do you know I am not corrupted?" "You have a lot of questions, don''t you?" "If you were in my position, you would too. For all I know, you might even be making up the story of being a Hero to fool me." Lavinia spoke up, still suspicious. "And why would I want to fool you? You are a corrupted Princess. Even mentioning your name is a taboo in the Drakthar Kingdom. Being associated with you can only harm me." "Yet you are still here." "Well, you are right about that. It does seem strange, I agree." Kael gave in. "" Lavinia didn''t say anything, she just waited for Kael to explain, so he did. "I saw a vision." "A vision?" Lavinia frowned. Kael paused for a moment, as if collecting his thoughts. Then, he began, "Even before I came to this world" The story about how he saw the dream and then the dream turned into much more realistic visions began. Kael told Lavinia about different visions he had seen till now, and as the story ended, Lavinia raised her eyebrow, "So you came here because you saw a vision?" "What else could I do?" "Not come here?" "And let you rot in this place?" "" Lavinia turned silent. "Lavinia, the things I saw in the vision did happen. The vision showed me the slave building you were in, and the entire place was exactly like the one I saw in the vision. It also increased my strength and" Kael looked into Lavinia''s eyes and, "It showed me the King''s true face. Do you still think I can doubt the visions?" Lavinia stared at Kael in silence, then, she spoke in a low voice, "It all just feels too convenient for me. Too good to be true." "Holy hell, you are paranoid as fuck." Kael cursed. However, before he could say anything else to explain himself, "I will follow you." Lavinia spoke up. "Huh?" Kael blinked. That came out randomly. Didn''t she say all of this feels too good to be true? "Do not be mistaken. I still do not trust you. I just have nothing else to lose." The woman lowered her head. She couldn''t lose any more than what she already had, so following the man who rescued her was the only choice she had. "" Seeing her near broken state, Kael stayed silent. The woman had been through a lot, and there was nothing he could say that would help her. So instead, he decided to skip the topic and jump to the good part. "Would you like to bathe first, or should I order food? I''ll also order extra for your Bonds. You have been trapped for three years. They must be trapped inside your Sanctuary and hungry. Why don''t you call them out and meet them?" Kael suggested, but the moment he said those words, he realized that the air around Lavinia had changed. For the first time, she was showing a reaction. Grief Hatred Anger The emotions her face was reflecting were so clear that it was overwhelming. Even her body started trembling. She tried to control it but failed miserably. Kael''s expression darkened. ''Father'' Suddenly, Igni called out. ''The Elementals around her They are angry. They They want revenge.'' Even Igni himself seemed surprised by those words. After all, Elementals were said to be the purest entities in the world. They were thought to be incapable of having any negative emotions. The feeling of wanting revenge should be foreign to them But then Why were they being like this right now? "He he killed them." Lavinia spoke up, her voice cracking more than once. "What?" Kael''s eyes widened in horror. Chapter 239 - 239: Do not betray her, Father. "My Bonds He killed them all." Lavinia spoke in a cracked voice, her body trembling without stop. "What?" Kael''s eyes widened. In an instant, the atmosphere in the room turned heavy. Lavinia tried to control her tears and suppress that horrifying memory, failing miserably in both. Kael, on the other hand, tried to think of what to say but couldn''t think of anything. Just thinking of someone killing all his children made him lose his mind. He couldn''t even imagine what living through that experience would be like. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing. He couldn''t say anything. "I will go take a bath." Suddenly, Lavinia spoke up as she stood and rushed into the bathroom. "" Kael stayed silent. Vitaria, who was in his arms, glanced at her father and, "Should I show her the good memories she spent with her Bonds to make her happy?" She questioned, and Kael blinked in surprise. She wanted to... make her happy? It was the first time his daughter was not treating other humans as a source of entertainment. ''Is it because she sensed her pure heart as well?'' Kael thought inwardly. It was a possible theory. For now, however, he just tightened his hug around his daughter and, "Don''t do anything. We need to give her some time." "I understand" The Fox nodded as she stared at the bathroom door, her purple eyes shining with incomprehensible emotions. Time passed, Kael waited patiently, and 30 minutes later, Lavinia finally walked out of the bathroom. She was wearing the same cloak Kael had given her. Her face, however, was now much cleaner than before, revealing her beauty in all her majesty. If Kael wasn''t overwhelmed by his emotions, he would have been infatuated by now. For now, however, he simply set the plates and served the food. "Here, eat something." He offered. Lavinia stared at him with her purple eyes, and Kael sighed, "It is not poisoned. Do you want me to have the first bite?" "" Lavinia didn''t say anything. Her actions, however, told Kael that she was waiting. Kael shook his head and took the first bite of every dish, showing there was no poison in any of them. Only then did Lavinia sit down and start eating. "" The dinner was silent. The two simply ate without saying a word. Every time Kael ordered more food, he had to take the first bite, and then Lavinia ate the dish. Of course, Kael himself was constantly using his eyes to make sure he wasn''t poisoned. He also had Imperia with him, who had 100 of her ants spread all over the inn, and 300 ants outside the inn, making sure everything happening inside and in the area was under her watch. After the dinner, Kael and Lavinia stared at each other. "You sleep on the bed." Lavinia spoke up as she herself prepared to sleep on the floor. Clearly, the woman had no intention of sleeping with him. "It is more comfortable on the bed, you sleep there." Kael shook his head. "I was chained in the same position for three years. Any position where I am not bound is much more comfortable in my eyes." Lavinia countered, and Kael turned silent. "Go sleep." She spoke, but just as she was about to lie down, "Just go to bed." Kael spoke up as he opened his Portal. "And you do not have to be wary of me. I will return in the morning." "Where are you going?" Lavinia questioned with a frown, staring at his Portal with a somewhat surprised look on her face. "To my Sanctuary." Kael answered, surprising Lavinia. "You can enter your Sanctuary?" "Yep, don''t ask how, I do not know. Guess I am built different." Kael smiled lightly. "It is good." Lavinia nodded. "You can escape the world if you wish to and live with your Bonds." "Indeed." Kael smiled at the possibility. He didn''t mind spending the rest of his life with his Bonds. Yes, it was a very unhealthy mindset. "Anyways, get some rest. If you wish to talk to me or tell me something, just call my name. I will know and come out." Lavinia nodded as she sat on the bed. Kael walked into his Sanctuary and was quickly surrounded by his children. After hugging and kissing every one of them, he sat with them and asked what he had been wanting to all this while. "So? What do you all think about her?" "" "" His children remained silent, making Kael frown. In the end, Igni stepped forward and, "She had been through a lot." The Dragon spoke. "She has indeed." Kael nodded. "The Elementals around her are angry. I have never sensed such an emotion from them. They are usually joyful creatures who are attracted towards positive emotions. This is also the reason they tend to stay away from Humans, who are filled with negative emotions, but their connection with her is so strong that despite her being overwhelmed with negative emotions like grief, anger, and hatred, rather than getting away from her, the Elementals are reciprocating those emotions instead. It is not something you should ignore." "What does that mean?" Kael tilted his head with a frown. "That girl has the Power to influence Elementals, the purest entities in the world. She is anything but normal. Her Potential is much higher than any Human I have seen, other than Father, of course, but your existence cannot be compared because you are our Father." Igni spoke proudly. No matter how high potential that human had, when it came to his father, no one was his match. His Father was the bestest! His Father was the greatest! He would not ever want any other father! "Are you telling me to ally with her?" "She can be a good ally, yes." Igni nodded. "But she doesn''t seem to trust you, Father." Imperia spoke up as well. "Well She can''t be blamed for that." Kael shrugged. He sympathized with her. Heck, he was pretty sure he would have done the same if he was in her place. "Even now, she is awake and fully prepared for an ambush. She probably thinks you are one of the King''s subordinates." "How foolish! Father has no reason to follow that thing!" Cirri snorted. She didn''t like how her father was being doubted. "It does not make sense, yes." Imperia nodded. "She has been chained for 3 years. She loved her Father in the past. Even now, when she has suffered so much, she cannot bring herself to fully hate him. She She is Vulnerable." Surprisingly, the one who defended Lavinia was Vitaria. Kael turned towards her and frowned. The Fox jumped into her Father''s arms and continued, "Most humans fear death, but she is different. Her worst fear is reliving the moment when her Father betrayed her. She dreads that memory from her very core. She is so broken that if I showed her that memory even once, she would lose her mind forever. She is afraid, afraid to trust anyone ever again." Vitaria looked into Kael''s eyes and, "Father, you didn''t save her, you just made her more vulnerable. She was at the lowest point of her life, where she would have remained chained and barely kept alive for the rest of her life, but you saved her. You gave her hope, but at the same time You also put her in a position where she could now lose again. You have put her in a position where she could now be betrayed again, and if that happened, the last straws holding her will break and she will fall into the deepest pits of despair, one where she will never recover from. And because she knows it, She fears trusting you. She is in a situation where her mind is constantly warning her to doubt everything you do and say, but deep inside, her heart wishes to trust you. Her heart wishes to trust someone, anyone. She needs company, but at the same time, she wishes to stay alone. She''s on the verge of breaking. Just one single, slightest pushfrom someone she trustsshe''ll shatter, and... she doesn''t wish to hand that power over her to you." "" "" Everyone turned silent, especially Kael. He knew Vitaria could read people well because her ability allowed her to peek into their emotions. Of course, it was more of a sense and never accurate. She couldn''t peek into their memories or know what they were thinking. This was also the reason she couldn''t say anything about the King for certain, but her ability still allowed her to read people to some level. But This was the first time she had ever presented a human''s case so desperately. Vitaria, however, went a step ahead. She pressed her little body against Kael''s, feeling his warmth all around her, and in a low, weak voice, "Do not betray her, Father. Please." She pleaded. And Kael, who saw his little daughter tremble ever so lightly, felt his entire world shatter. He quickly tightened his hug around her and, "I won''t" He answered. "I won''t betray her." His voice echoed in Vitaria''s mind. She moved in her father''s arms ever so slightly and then, "Thank you, Father" In a voice filled with strange relief, she expressed her gratitude and Went to sleep. Chapter 240 - 240: The Princess and the Hero had finally escaped. "Thank you, Father" In a voice filled with strange relief, she expressed her gratitude and went to sleep. Kael was taken aback. At first, he just thought that Vitaria pitied Lavinia and took her side, but seeing her trembling body and how she went to sleep as he comforted her, Kael felt like there was more to it than just pity. And it wasn''t just him, "She is acting strangely" Imperia commented as she stared at her sister. Since the two were born on the same day, she was closer to Vitaria compared to the others, even if the difference was somewhat negligible. "Indeed. It was almost as if she was not talking about that girl but someone else." Igni observed, narrowing his eyes as he stared at his baby sister sleeping in her father''s arms. Even Cirri, who would usually not leave a chance to shoot a jab at Vitaria, observed silently. "Who could she possibly be talking about?" Kael questioned. The words ''you put her in a position where she could now lose again'' scared him. "Herself." Igni answered, and Kael''s heart shuddered. "Herself?" He questioned, still denying the possibility. "She is only a child." "It might not truly be her." Igni replied, confusing Kael even further. He stared at his firstborn, confused. "Father, I do not know much about the Celestial Fox. What I do know, however, is that all of us have inherited some sort of knowledgeknowledge that is not truly ours." Kael nodded at those words, Dragon Knowledge and Fox Knowledge, he knew about it. "The one she was talking about might not be truly herself, but it could be related to that knowledge." Igni answered, and this time, Kael turned silent. He stared at his Fox, and seeing her sleeping so early, he knew she was exhausted. She had indeed worked a lot today. Imperia was different; she only told him what Xix''rah told her. But Vitaria didn''t have an army helping hershe had to do everything on her own. It would be more surprising if she wasn''t exhausted. Kael thought about it for a moment and decided to let her sleep. He himself decided to skip his training and just spend time with his children while Vitaria slept in his arms. As for Vitaria''s strange reactionfor now, since he didn''t know enough, he decided not to think about it. ''Do not betray her, Father. Please.'' These were the words Vitaria used, and if she was indeed talking about herself here, then he had nothing to worry about. Never in his life will he ever betray or hurt his children, no matter what they become in the future. With that thought settling in his mind, Kael smiled lightly. He very gently patted his daughter''s body as he stood up and walked towards the rest of his children. Igni and the others understood what he was thinking and smiled. They wanted to skip the training today too. For the next 2 hours, the father and children continued to talk about random topics. Then, Imperia decided it was time for them to sleep. Obviously, no one went against Mother''s instructions. Time passed. In the morning, Kael and Cirri woke up and entered the Tempest Sanctum. They failed again, but they were getting closer and closer. After the Trial, Kael returned to his Sanctuary and spent some more time with his children until, "Father." Imperia called out. "She is awake." Kael nodded. As he was about to walk out of the Sanctuary, Vitaria jumped into his arms, wanting to follow him. Kael didn''t say anything either. He would have called her out eventuallyafter all, he still needed her to escape the district. "Who ar" Lavinia, who had just woken up, jerked as she saw a man coming out of a strange portal right in front of her. Soon, however, she returned to her senses and nodded at Kael. Kael nodded back. "I hope you had a good rest." He spoke with a light smile on his face. "Yes." Lavinia nodded again. Just as Vitaria mentioned, she seemed uncertain. On one side, she wanted to talk, but on the other, she wanted to remain silent and keep distant. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vitaria just stared at her with her purple eyes shining profoundly. The expression on her face was unreadable. Her tail, however, had coiled around Kael''s arm as much as it could, to which Kael just started patting her, telling her that he was, is, and will always be there for her. Lavinia noticed this interaction but didn''t say anything. Silence fell over the roomsilence Kael had to deal with. "We should leave soon. Zarak has already informed the King about your escape, so a search party might be on its way." "How do you know this?" Lavinia questioned, a little wary. "I have my ways." Kael smiled mysteriously. Lavinia frowned at that. However, she knew she couldn''t force him to tell her his secrets; they weren''t that close. She was still uncertain of everything happening around her, but for now, she concluded that she had no other choice but to trust this man, so she nodded. "Are you prepared to leave?" Kael asked. "Should we really move during the day?" Lavinia questioned back. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. You can trust me." "Alright." Lavinia nodded. "Let''s take a bath first. We do not know when we will get the opportunity again." Kael spoke. Lavinia nodded and walked towards the bathroom. Standing near the bathroom door, she stared at Kael, as if asking if he wanted to use it first. Kael shook his head. "You go first." Lavinia nodded and walked in. After the two were done bathing, they had breakfast. Once again, Kael became the food testerthe princess wouldn''t eat anything he didn''t eat, so he took the first bite out of every dish served. Vitaria ate with them while the rest of Kael''s children ate inside the Sanctuary. Once they were done, the two wore their cloaks and checked out of the inn room. ''Father, there are three of Zarak''s people around you. Continue walking; Vitaria will take care of them.'' Kael nodded. Vitaria got to work as well. ''Father, do not go there. There is a Sixth Stage Tamer spy there. Vitaria won''t be able to control him. Take a left.'' Imperia instructed, and he took a left, just like his daughter told him to. Lavinia frowned, wondering why he suddenly changed direction, but for now, she followed him in silence. The two continued to walk. Their pace wasn''t particularly fast since Lavinia was a Mage, but even then, in just 4 hours, they were out of the Crimson Bazaar Districtcompletely out of Zarak''s sphere of influence. Yes, the Princess and the Hero had finally escaped. Chapter 241 - 241: The Meeting. In the Meeting Hall of Drakthar, the Royal Council was called again. It was surprising because the event where Drakthar made their stance against the Power of Corruption and Energy of Dawn clear and sought every force''s support in the battle against it had already taken place 2 days ago. And in these 2 days, this was the second time the meeting was called. It was an extremely busy period. Some of the Council Members, however, knew what had happened and why the meeting was called. "Princess Lavinia was abducted." The King, sitting at the very end of the table, spoke with a solemn look on his face. For others, it was said that the King didn''t know where the Princess was. In front of the Council Members, however, there was no need to keep this farce. Every single one of them knew how much the King loved the Princess. He would never let her be someone else''s slave and eventually be killed. "I find it strange how it happened just days after the Hero left." Zephyr narrowed his eyes. As the Shadow Regent and the head of Drakthar''s intelligence-gathering forces, he knew quite a bit. He also knew that the Hero had been curious about the Princess for a while now. He also didn''t like how the Hero left. The Hero said he went away for training, but Zephyr believed there was more to it than that. "I find it suspicious too." The King nodded. "He requested me to meet Lavinia more than once." He added. The rest of the Council Members narrowed their eyes as well. But then, "We cannot say anything for certain." Veylara spoke up, defending Kael. The rest of the Council Members turned towards Veylara, but the woman directly stared at the King and spoke the words that shouldn''t be said, "Your Majesty has left his most loyal men to protect the Princess, a Legendary Level Tamer leads them and he has more than a few Grandmaster Level and many other lower-level Tamers under his command." "" Alden narrowed his eyes at those words. Once again, it was an open secret that the King had deployed men loyal to him in order to protect the Princess. All members of the Royal Council knew it, but no one said anything. No one but Veylara. "It is an elite force that even a Mythical Level Tamer will have a difficult time dealing with. Kael is strong, yes, but he is not strong enough to take on a force of such a level. It would be impossible for him to abduct the Princess, who is being protected by all these Tamers, that too, without leaving any evidence behind. It is the work of an expert, not the Hero who was only summoned a month ago." "The Hero is very capable." Zephyr countered. "Yes, I know that. I trained him." Veylara nodded. "I wouldn''t be so proud of that." Varyon snickered. He glanced at Veylara and, "If your training was that effective, he wouldn''t have left in the first place." Veylara narrowed her eyes at those words. For now, however, she decided to ignore Varyon and turned back towards Alden, "What I am saying is that Kael couldn''t have done it." "What if it was him?" The King questioned back, something that made Veylara frown. Was it just her or The King seemed a little on edge? For now, however, Veylara didn''t think too much about this and answered the King''s question instead, "If that is indeed the case, then we should be glad." "Glad?" Alaric, the Archmage, narrowed his eyes. "Of course." Veylara nodded confidently. "If the Hero is capable of completely outmanoeuvring and fooling an elite force of the strongest Kingdom in Nerathis in such a dominant manner, without leaving any evidence behind, that too, in just a month of being summoned here, Then Nerathis is in good hands." The acting High Marshal answered, her tone couldn''t be more proud. "He rescued a Corrupted Human." Zephyr raised his voice. "If he and the Princess started wor" However, before he could say anything further, "So?" Veylara cut him off. "We decided to spare a Corrupted Human and protect her instead. How is the Hero in the wrong but we in the right here?" "Veylara." Varyon called out as if warning Veylara not to go too far. Veylara, however, did not listen. "No, not this time." She shook her head and frowned, "I do not understand, why do I sense hostility against the Hero?" "There is no hosti" Zephyr tried to defend, but, "The Princess of our Kingdom was abducted, Zephyr, and your first thought in that situation was to blame Kael. Do you even realize how absurd that sounds? Let''s not even mention how Kael is nowhere near capable of pulling off something like this. Even if he was, he has literally no reason to abduct the Princess. Even now, I can think of multiple forces who would want to abduct the Princess. What about the Twilight? What about the Xenthalor Empire? You say it is strange how this happened when the Hero left, but why do you not see that this happened after we launched a campaign against the two of them? What if Xenthalor or the Twilight are behind this? What if they have the Princess? What if they are doing this in order to get back at us? Do you not realize what kind of danger the Princess might be in? And instead of trying to find her, here you are, trying to blame Kael instead. What are you even thinking?" Veylara burst out, defending Kael with everything she had. "I am simply trying to cover all possibilities." "Then do that. Cover all possibilities. And stop thinking about the Hero. I feel like he is doing his job far better than you are doing your own, and he is only a child who came to this world a month ago." "" Zephyr turned silent at those words. Then suddenly, S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I agree with Veylara." Varyon spoke up as well. "We should focus on finding the Princess and leave the Hero alone. Kael is a capable man and had a capable teacher. We need to give him the time he asked from us. I, for one, always thought that the Royal Palace was not the suitable place to train the Hero, so I am glad he left." The strongest man in Drakthar stood in support of Veylara and Kael. And it was not just him, "I agree as well." "Me too." Sylvara Ashwind, the Keeper of the Wild, and Zarya Ravenspire, the Master of Coins, agreed with Veylara as well. And then, "Me too." Another man spoke up. "I believe we should trust the Hero and focus on finding my sister instead." Edric joined as well. Chapter 242 - 242: A highly unlikely theory. After the meeting ended, Veylara returned to Arlan''s Home. Since Kael wasn''t here anymore, she no longer stayed in the Royal Palace and decided to stay at Arlan''s instead. The minute she walked into the house, she was quickly surrounded by the siblings and was showered by their endless questions, "What happened?" "Where did Lavinia go?" "Was it really Kael who freed her?" "Where are they now?" "Did you find anything about Kael?" Hearing the series of questions, Veylara''s mouth twitched in annoyance, she glared at the siblings and, "Have I been too lenient on you two for the past few days?" "You were worried about Kael, so yes. You didn''t have time for us." Elira nodded bravely. "" Once again, Veylara''s mouth twitched. Soon, however, an annoyed grin appeared on her face and, "Alright then, I will give you all the time I have now." She spoke, cracking her fingers as if preparing for something. "You can beat us if you want, but first answer our questions." Arlan spoke up, looking right into his mother''s eyes. "We are worried. That brat disappeared without a word and now Lavinia was abducted. People I care about are disappearing and I do not like this." Arlan spoke, tightly holding Elira''s hand as if scared that even she would disappear as well. Surprisingly, this time Elira didn''t free her hand or bash him, she just stepped closer to her brother and glanced at her mother, waiting for an answer. Even she was worried. Veylara stared at her children and stayed silent for a while, the siblings continued to stare into her eyes, waiting for an answer and Veylara finally gave in. "We still do not know who was behind it, there was no evidence whatsoever. Nobody knows how it happened, they say one of the spies lured away the Legendary Level Tamer. By the time they realized it, the Princess had escaped. They tried capturing her again, they used their entire spy network that they had built for three yearsinns, bars, gates, alleysthey had men everywhere, but no matter how desperately they looked, the Princess couldn''t be found. Almost as if she disappeared into thin air. They say a Teleportation Crystal was used." "A Teleportation Crystal?" The siblings were taken aback, soon however, Arlan frowned, "Where did that brat get his hands on a Teleportation Crystal?" "You seem convinced that it was him. There is a chance that some other force is at play here, you know?" Veylara added. Arlan, however, just laughed at those words, "Stop trying to fool me, Mother. I am not young now. This is clearly Kael. Illusion was used, the spy that lured away their Leader and the state the rest of the guards were in when the leader returned made it clear. Kael''s Dreamveil Kitsune has the power of illusion. Plus, there were no deaths, It was definitely Kael. Any other force had no reason to play such games, they had more than enough power to slaughter all the guards and take Lavinia." "What if they are doing it to misdirect people like you and make them believe it was Kael to hide their tracks?" Veylara questioned back. "Mother, you can ask hundreds of counter questions and I probably won''t have the answer to that, but I know you know it was Kael. You are just trying to protect him as much as you can." Arlan smiled as he glanced at his mother. He knew how much the woman cared about that brat, and it wasn''t just herhe and Elira were the same. Once again, Veylara turned silent. Maybe it was indeed time she stopped underestimating her children. In the end, she decided to be honest, "I do not know why he did what he did, but I am sure he had his reasons. For now, I can only keep everyone away from him like he wants it to." "I doubt that was easy." "It was not." Veylara shook her head. "The King himself participated. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to find Kael." "I can imagine." Arlan nodded. "He must be angry since his beloved daughter is now put in danger." Elira nodded as well. "That is true Or that should be true" Veylara nodded. "What does that mean?" Elira frowned. Instantly catching that something sounded wrong. "I do not know." Veylara shook her head, she seemed a little confused. "The King he wasn''t acting like himself today." "His little girl is now in danger, of course he wasn''t acting like himself. Wasn''t that expected already? He is the same man who went against the entire world to save his daughter." Arlan didn''t understand. "You are right" Veylara nodded slowly. She was still uncertain, suspicious even, but she couldn''t explain her thoughts. Kael''s sudden disappearanceit was too suspicious. The reason behind his disappearance wasn''t clear, nothing came up during the emergency meeting that was held after everyone received his message. There were no clues or signs, even as Kael''s mentor, she didn''t notice anything. It was almost as if Kael decided to disappear randomly. Some of the Council Members thought he had run away, unable to take the pressure anymore. Veylara, obviously, knew that wasn''t the case. The other Council Members who knew a bit about Kael didn''t believe this either. Kael was brave, he was the Hero, and he was chosen by a Dragon. Someone like him wouldn''t run away. He probably went to train on his own, just like he stated in his message. And honestly, some of the Council Members like Varyon agreed with that decisiona Hero cannot be brought up in a sheltered environment. He needed to grow on his own. It was risky, yes, but it was necessary. Veylara would have agreed with that as well Just that She knew an important detail that no one else did. Kael was about to break through and become an Adept Level Tamer. He had told her about how every time he broke through, he saw a Vision. The timing couldn''t be a coincidence. If Kael wanted to leave the Royal Palace to train, he would have told her about this, but he didn''t. His disappearance was too silent. Almost as if he didn''t leave. He escaped. And if he escaped then it must mean that he saw something. Something serious enough to make him vanish without warning. Something so urgent, so personal, that he didn''t even consult heror anyonebefore making his move. And that disturbed her. Veylara was confident that she knew Kael more than anyone in the Royal Palace, and from what she knew, There was only one reason she could imagine that would push Kael to act like this: His Vision must have shown him a betrayal. A betrayal by someone close, someone he trusted. And if the Visions he sees were indeed true, which, according to Kael, all were till now, then this could become something much bigger than what everyone believed it to be. Adding to the fact that they knew there was a traitor amongst the higher-ups of the Drakthar Kingdoma traitor they couldn''t find till now This made things even scarier. As Veylara continued to follow her thoughts, she decided to think of all possible betrayals that would make Kael react like he did. It couldn''t be herVeylara was certain she would never harm him, no matter what. It couldn''t be Elira or Arlan either. The two treated Kael like a younger sibling. More than once, they even stood up against her just for his sake. The only other person left, a person that Kael somewhat trusted It was the King. The King was someone Kael respected. His opinion got stronger when she herself vouched for the King. The two even had many frequent chats in the past week. But if Kael''s Vision showed the King as the traitor Then Kael''s silence and sudden disappearance made a lot more sense. Of course, it was just a theory. A highly unlikely theory. And yet once the thought had taken root in her mind, Veylara couldn''t let go of it. The more she thought about it, the more it haunted her. What if the King wasn''t as trustworthy as she believed? What if he was hiding something? What if because she vouched for the King, Kael had started doubting her as well? All these questions filled her mind as something that started as a small possibility started getting stronger and stronger. What if the King was the traitor they couldn''t find? Veylara felt a chill down her spine as she thought about it. "Mother?" Arlan, who noticed her strange expression, called out with a frown. His voice brought Veylara out of her reverie, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking something." Veylara shook her head, not telling them anything. The fact that Kael saw Visions was a secreta secret he hadn''t told Elira and Arlan, so Veylara was going to respect his decision and do the same. Even if she trusted her children not to reveal anything, she didn''t want Kael to get in trouble in any way either. The secret will die with her unless Kael decides to reveal it himself. For now, Veylara just made the preparations, "Anyways, have you done what I told you?" She questioned. "Yes, I have sent Lyria, Valencia, and Elara back to Stormhold Palace. We are prepared to leave anytime you tell us to as well." "Good." Veylara nodded. Yes, she had indeed started making preparations. Chapter 243 - 243: Well, I did have something of a plan. "We are out." Kael spoke up as he turned around and glanced at Lavinia. They had been walking for hours and all this while, Lavinia never once tried to initiate a conversation. The woman simply stayed silent. Even when Kael tried to converse, her answers were so short that a proper conversation couldn''t be held. In the end, Kael simply gave up. He was never a talker to begin with, especially when the other person was clearly so disinterested. Since the Princess didn''t want to get close to him, he decided to respect that decision and maintained distance. With both parties putting absolutely no effort into communication, the entire journey was dead silent. Kael simply walked forward, talking to his children, and Lavinia followed him in silence, not saying a single word. It seemed like she actually preferred things being this way. Vitaria observed everything in silence as well. Once again, she understood what Lavinia was doingshe was trying to close herself off in order to not get too attached to Kael. This way, when he betrays her, she won''t be hurt. Yes, even after everything he had done so far, she was still expecting Kael to betray her. Her mind was thoroughly broken. Trusting others had become absolutely impossible, and her condition was much worse than Kael''s, who at least had his children to keep him sane. "We are?" Lavinia blinked. Her tone was monotonous, but there were still some traces of surprise on her face. "Yes, this region no longer has Zakar''s spies. His manpower isn''t large enough to cover this area." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael answered, and once again, Lavinia had absolutely no clue how Kael knew it. Honestly, if it wasn''t for the fact that they had been walking for hours in a place surrounded by spies and subordinates of their enemies, without being stopped even once, she would have started doubting Kael. Lavinia realized that the Hero seemed to have quite a few interesting abilities. He always seemed to know everything that was happening around him, nothing seemed to take him by surprise, he knew every path, every alley and hidden connection between paths and alleys there wasit was almost as if he was born here. At first, Lavinia just thought that he had familiarized himself and explored the area before making a move. However, when Kael continued this for hours, knowing every little thing that even the people living in this area wouldn''t know, Lavinia simply accepted that Kael knew everything. So even if she didn''t trust Kael, she believed everything he said. "That was quick." Lavinia muttered, and Kael nodded. "I chose the shortest possible path." Soon, however, Kael started looking around and pointed at one of the inns. "We should get some food. That place is popular for the delicacies it serves. Let''s try them out." "Okay." Lavinia nodded as she waited for Kael to move. Kael walked forward, Lavinia followed, the two entered the inn. Kael ordered the things people here considered the best. The food was served and once again, Kael had to test it first before Lavinia started eating. "Do you know how to create a barrier?" As they were eating, Kael glanced at Lavinia and asked. "A barrier?" Lavinia frowned. "That Magic Spell that casts a barrier around us, making it impossible for others outside the barriers to hear us. I tried learning it, but I was told that my Mana wasn''t pure enough yet. I need to wait until I become a Fifth Circle Mage." "You are a mage?" Lavinia blinked, unable to believe what she was hearing. She had literally seen this man take down Seventh Stage Warriors like they were nothing. His speed, agility, and strength were all on an entirely different league compared to them. Lavinia was sure this man was a warrior, a very strong one. However, instead of answering her question, Kael looked around. Lavinia understood what he wanted and waved her hand. In an instant, a barrier formed around them, a barrier so thin that if it wasn''t for Kael''s senses that had sharpened to a considerable degree after the Baptism of Eternal Flames, he wouldn''t even have sensed it. What surprised him more, however, was that "How did you cast a spell without forming a Magic Circle?" Kael questioned, unable to hold himself back. "I did form a Magic Circle, I just hid it." "You hid it?" "Yes." Lavinia nodded, not explaining anything any further. "I thought you were a Warrior." She simply changed the topic, something Kael didn''t mind. "I am a warrior." He nodded. "You are a warrior, yet you tried learning a spell?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow. "I am also a Mage." Kael spoke as Four Magic Circles appeared above his palm, surprising Lavinia. "You are a Fourth Circle Mage?" "I am." Kael nodded as he continued eating. Lavinia stared at him for a while, then, she admitted, "You are quite talented." She praised. "Thank you." Kael smiled. "But why follow two different paths? Why not focus on being just a warrior instead? Your talent as a warrior is much stronger, no? You are already an Eighth Stage Warrior." "Huh? I am only a Fourth Stage Warrior." Kael answered nonchalantly. "What?" Lavinia''s mind crashed. "I am a Fourth Stage Warrior." Kael repeated his statement, not that it helped Lavinia in any way. "You are a Fourth Stage Warrior?" "Did I not tell you that? Oh right, you never talked." Kael chuckled. Lavinia, however, completely ignored his taunt and asked another question instead, "If you are only a Fourth Stage Warrior, how did you take down a Seventh Circle Warrior?" "Did you already forget who I am?" Kael smiled mysteriously. "I am Hero. I have plot armor, it is obvious that I will be stronger than others at my level." "Plot Armor?" Lavinia raised her head. This was the first time she had heard about this. "I never saw you wearing an armor. Is it one of the invisible Artifacts? I thought they stopped making those because of their impracticality. Why is it called an Armor if it is empowering you? Should it not be a type of enhancer instead?" "" Kael turned silent, not knowing what to say. It was so difficult to find people who appreciated culture, especially in a different world. "I was joking. I do not have any armor." He answered. "As for how I am so strong, I do not know. It is Lord Feraos''s gift, maybe." "A Gift, huh" Lavinia muttered. It seemed like she had something to say when she heard Lord Feraos''s name, but in the end, she held herself back and, "Why did you want me to cast the sound barrier?" She changed the topic again. "Right." Kael nodded, recalling what he had to talk about. "So, where are we going next?" He questioned. "Huh?" Lavinia raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" "You are not planning to roam around in the forest, do you?" Kael questioned. "Didn''t you say you had a few places you could run away to when we met? What about them? You think they will take both of us in?" Lavinia stayed silent for a moment. Soon, however, she narrowed her eyes and changed the topic again, "didn''t you say you ran away from the Kingdom? You left one place and now wish to settle in the second one, how does that make any sense?" This time, however, Kael didn''t allow it. "You didn''t answer my question." He had been letting the woman control the conversation because he wanted her to get a little comfortable, but there were limits to how far he could go. When he needed answers, he needed them. "Those places, will they take both of us in or not?" Kael repeated his question and this time, "" Lavinia didn''t say anything. As her silence extended, Kael finally realized it. "You You have no place to go to, do you? You were lying." "" Once again, Lavinia stayed silent, Kael, however, was sure of it. "Why did you lie?" He questioned. "I doubt you have been honest with me the entire time we conversed." Lavinia replied. "I was." Kael answered, and at those words, Lavinia just shook her head, "Everyone lies, Kael Carter. You are no different." "I lie. I just do not lie to people I trust." "And you trust me? Why? Because of some dream you saw?" "Yes." Kael nodded without shame. "Well, unfortunately, I do not see these Visions, so I am not inclined to say the truth just because you are the one asking questions. I do not trust you, Kael Carter." "" Kael stared at the woman in silence. Soon, however, he just sighed, "So what you are saying is that we have no place we could go to, is that right?" "You were the one who rescued me, didn''t you? Don''t tell me you did it without a clear plan." "Woman, I have been in this world for a month and most of that month was spent inside castle walls. You think I have the knowledge and experience required to come up with a big plan?" Kael retorted, acknowledging his weaknesses. "The only reason I even left was because I couldn''t live in a place where its leader was my future enemy. Who knows which of my actions will offend and turn him against me? I did not wish to one day die in my sleep without even knowing why or how. I had no choice but to leave and I couldn''t ask for anyone''s help either since that place was full of snakes. I didn''t know who I could trust and who I could not." He explained himself and this time, Lavinia couldn''t say anything. After all, she had trusted people in the Royal Palace once and her end wasn''t good. If anything, Kael''s decision was much smarter than hers. And while Lavinia was thinking that, Kael spoke up, "Well, I did have something of a plan." "What is it?" Chapter 244 - 244: Do not make a habit of this. "Well, I did have something of a plan." Kael spoke up, bringing Lavinia out of her reverie. "What is it?" She questioned. "I was hoping to gather more allies. Allies I can trust." "Allies you can trust?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow, her disdain for the word trust couldn''t be clearer. Soon, however, she realized something and, "Is it related to your Vision again?" "Mhm." Kael nodded. "His name''s Kayden. He has white hair and has an Epic Rank Beast, Frostfang Wolf. The second is a black-haired girl. The two of them seemed like they were in a relationship, but by the time we meet them, I am not sure it would have happened or not." "So The only thing you know is that the man''s name is Kayden, he has white hair and has an Epic Ranked Beast, and for the girl, you only know she has black hair" Lavinia listed it out, she then stared at Kael and, "Let''s not even talk about whether we trust your Visions or not, how are you even planning on finding these two with the information you have?" "Well His first Beast was an Epic Ranked Beast." Kael spoke up, a little uncertain, but he knew where he was going, "Only the nobles have Epic Ranked Beasts as their First Bonds, we can still somewhat narrow it down, can''t we? I was also hoping that you would have some sort of clue." "Don''t be foolish. Just because I am a Princess, it does not mean I know every noble and their children. There are thousands of noble families capable of giving Epic Ranked Beasts to their children as their first Bond." Lavinia quickly turned him down. Kael lowered his head. With this, his hopes were crushed. Not that he had much of it in the first place, but he was still somewhat disappointed. Soon, however, he shook his head and focused on what was in front of them. "Well then, you were lying and I have no idea what we are supposed to do, so if you have any ideas, this is the high time you say it." He spoke up. "You are asking me?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow. "Is there anyone else I can talk to right now?" "You talk with your Bonds." "I am asking you." Kael gave in. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lavinia stayed silent for a moment. She couldn''t help but feel confused, Kael''s trust in her was too strange. It was almost suspicious. Yes, he did say he trusted her because of the vision, but it just felt too out of place. It was as if it was all a well-calculated plan to make her lower her guard around him and once she starts trusting him, he betrays and hurts her. "You want me to come up with something?" Lavinia questioned again, a little uncertain. "As I said, I am open to suggestions." Kael repeated himself. "You are the Princess of the strongest Kingdom, I also know you were quite interested in history and other subjects, I am sure you know more than me. Come up with something, if not, we can stay in hiding inside a forest and wait till I am strong enough to go against the strongest beings in Nerathis and show myself." Kael still remembered Veylara and her Bonds'' strength. He knew he was far from that level. He knew the last thing he wanted right now was attention, so hiding wasn''t a bad plan, at least from his perspective. However "No." Lavinia shook her head. "Hmm?" "You cannot stay in hiding, not right now." The Princess spoke with a solemn look on her face. "Why is that?" Kael frowned. Honestly, the only reason he was even having this conversation was because he wanted Lavinia''s opinion, which, somewhere in his heart, he felt like she wouldn''t give. Yes, he was only doing a simple formality. In his mind, he had already come up with a plan to stay in hiding inside a forest. It was a perfect plan for someone like him. He could hunt beasts, gain CE and level up. With Imperia''s help, he would also have real-time information regarding everything happening inside the forest. He would know about the possible invaders, he would know if a dangerous beast was walking towards him, he would also know where he could find the resources he would need, and the best part, the forest would also be a place where he could find Magic Beast eggs without much trouble. It would become a domain in which he would be untouchable. A domain in which he could train and grow stronger without having to worry about anything. And just as he said before, once he was strong enough, he would leave the place and go save this darn world from whatever threats there were. It was a perfect plan. He was even wondering why the protagonists of the novels he read never used such a method. But then, "Hiding is foolish." Lavinia spoke up. Kael frowned and the Princess continued, "While hiding and growing stronger in secret is often believed to be a good plan, in truth, it has too many flaws and can only be used in extremely specific scenarios." "Flaws?" "Yes." Lavinia nodded. "When you go into hiding, it is not just you who hides from the world." The Princess stared into Kael''s eyes and, "The rest of the world hides from you as well. To hide, one must cut off their connection with the world. For as long as you hide, you will know nothing about the world. The longer you hide, the more ignorant you will grow. And if you extend this for a long time, the world as you know it will be turned upside down, so much that no matter how strong you have become in your closed-door training, it would not matter." She explained. "So you are saying I won''t have enough information regarding the world if I went into hiding, which would later pose problems for me?" Kael questioned. "That is one way to put it, yes." Lavinia nodded. "What if I have a way to know what is going on in the world without having to be a part of it?" He asked. He could see the problem Lavinia posed and understand how significant it was. He, however, had a way out. The plan was simple: he could use Imperia''s Ants to learn more about the world. Sure, the number of ants he had was limited, but if he only needed them for a general idea of the events happening in the world, that was more than enough. This way, he would never be in the position Lavinia warned him about. "So you''ll know where the fire is and still choose to stay in the cold? Information means nothing if you''re not there to act on it." The Princess then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "Observing a game doesn''t change its results. The only way to make a difference is to play it." She spoke in a lower voice, her words, however, couldn''t be more impactful. "What''s the point of hiding anyway? So you can get stronger? What after that? What if the entire world thinks of you as an enemy and comes after you? Can you alone face the entire world? It doesn''t matter how strong you get, Kael Carter. This game was never about individual strength. Do not forget, even the strongest beings die if their heart is pierced. You can get however strong you want, but if you are surrounded, it is over. Even the Demi-Gods are not an exception to this." "What are you trying to say?" Kael questioned with a frown on his face. "I am saying that if you go into hiding, then your reputation as the Hero will be damaged. So much so that once you return, the enemies can easily pin you as the bad guy and pile up the people''s opinion on you, giving them the reason to raise an army against you. And whether you are a Hero, or Lord Feraos himself, against an entire army, you will fall." Kael''s face turned grim. "This is also the reason that during wars, fortification is only chosen as the final desperate measure. No matter how good you are at defending your fort, if you are trapped inside, the enemy can cut you off from the rest of the world, essentially putting you out of the game while he gets to make as many moves as he wants. It is never an advantageous position." "Then What do you think I should do?" Kael questioned, somewhat overwhelmed. "Attract attention." "Huh?" Kael frowned. This This was exactly the opposite of what he wanted. As if she sensed his confusion, Lavinia started explaining. "Why do you think the King did not kill me?" "I have been wondering that for a long time. I wanted to ask but you seemed like you did not wish to talk about it, so I held back since I did not wish to make you uncomfortable." Kael answered honestly. Lavinia stared at him. For a moment, she couldn''t make sense out of this ridiculousness. What did he mean that he held back? His very life was at stake here. Was he really thinking about her right now? Lavinia, however, quickly shook her head, stopping her heart from taking over. She couldn''t trust anyone. This man cannot be trusted. As for the question she just raised "I am uncomfortable talking about it, but think of it as me repaying the favor for rescuing me. Do not make a habit of this." She clarified and then, "That man did not kill me because of his reputation." "Huh?" Chapter 245 - 245: Do not make the same mistake I made. "That man did not kill me because of his reputation." "Huh?" Kael frowned. "His reputation?" He couldn''t understand. What does that have to do with anything? "That man ''loved'' me more than anything. He was a ''loving father'' who would go to any lengths, break any rules, and do anything to put a small smile on his daughter''s face. A man whose health depended on his daughter''s mood, that was what they called him." Lavinia laughed, her disdain for those words couldn''t be more apparent. Vitaria, however, could see more than her disdain. The Fox could feel her heart churn as she said those words; the amount of pain she was currently feeling was on a similar level as Kael every time he recalled the first Vision where he saw the dead Igni, just that Unlike Kael, who started having panic attacks, Lavinia held on. Yes, she had strengthened herself to the point where her face didn''t crack even when she felt the same intensity of emotions that would make Kael gasp for air. Kael, oblivious to that, waited for Lavinia to continue. "What do you think would have happened if such a man killed the daughter he loved so much? The mask he uses to hide his true self from the rest of the world would be destroyed. His reputation would crumble, his own people would turn against him, and he would lose power. It was a cost he couldn''t pay. So, despite there being a chance of someone like you rescuing me and learning the truth, he decided not to kill me." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Princess explained. Kael, however, shook his head. He wasn''t a fool; he knew the bits about how reputation worked. Politics was the same back in his own world. Politicians had an image to maintain; he knew that. However, that image didn''t have to be strong all the time. No matter how Kael saw it, Lavinia was a threat to Alden. She was the only person alive who had seen his true self. Reputation may be important, but it wasn''t absolute. People''s opinions could be changed quickly. Kael still remembered how politicians who had the worst images, with some people even calling them outright fools, had hundreds of thousands of people following them into rallies, calling them well-educated, qualified leaders in just a few years. Even if his reputation would be damaged a bit, the King could easily recover it, especially when he had a strong reason. "Couldn''t he have killed you because you were Corrupted? I loved my daughter and I would have protected her till my last breath, but that girl is not my daughter. She is a threat to humanity. He could have easily said something like this, and while there may have been questions, in the end, he would have been able to suppress it. Heck, it might have even strengthened his image as a selfless King who puts people above himself." Kael countered. Lavinia stared at him in silence; she seemed a little taken aback. Kael thought it was because he had given her a new perspective to look at things. Soon, however, Lavinia shook her head. "What you said would have been possible if I was actually Corrupted." She answered. "But I was not." Kael narrowed his eyes at those words. He knew Lavinia couldn''t be corrupted, so he knew it was true. But if killing her wasn''t possible if she was Corrupted, how was enslaving her any better? As if knowing what he was thinking, Lavinia continued, "Saying, I killed my daughter because she was Corrupted would never have workedit raises too many questions. The punishment for being Corrupted is not being killed, it is being executed. The two are different. Execution is public. It''s ceremonial and political. They follow their own set of formalities, formalities where that man had to prove I was Corrupted using the Verdant''s Omen before he could execute me." "Which was not possible." Kael spoke. Lavinia nodded. "It was much easier to believe that the King could not bring himself to execute his daughter, so he chained her in private and sold her off as a slave. To the people, it would spread the message of how falling to Corruption would be the end of them, since even the Princess didn''t come out unharmed from it and had her life changed. And the nobles would never doubt the King, since they were used to him bending the rules for his daughter''s sake. This would also allow him to deal with the entire thing in private, without having to prove anything, since no one but the men most loyal to him would be the only witnesses to the entire thing. It was his words against mine and No one would even dare to question whether the Princess was actually Corrupted or not. After all, everyone knew how much the King loved his daughter. He would never do anything to hurt his daughter." Again, Lavinia was laughing disdainfully at those words, but Vitaria could sense her restless, almost uncontrollable emotions. The Princess was on the verge of breaking down. "He used his reputation to put you down without giving you a chance to fight back" Kael muttered. He seemed Shaken. He knew the King betrayed his own daughter, but now that he was actually analyzing the entire thing, his heart couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming dread. That man He had been hiding behind a mask for decades, and he still hides behind it now. Lavinia''s entire life had been a lie. The man she trusted and loved the most turned out to be her worst enemy Just thinking about what Lavinia must have felt when it all happened to her and the world as she knew it broke down sent chills down his spine. Honestly, right now, Kael wanted nothing more than to get near her and hug her as tightly as he could. However, staring at those hollow, emotionless eyes He knew the instant he did something, the woman would attack. The last thing she wanted right now was pity, and she was too emotionally broken to see this action in any other way. Heck, she might even think of it as him trying to attack her or emotionally scar her. So Kael stayed back. "This is what I am trying to teach you." Oblivious to his thoughts, Lavinia continued her lesson. "One''s reputation is a much, much stronger weapon than you believe. I I never stood a chance." The woman then looked into Kael''s eyes and, "Do not make the same mistake I made." Chapter 246 - 246: Law of Power. "Do not make the same mistake I made." Lavinia spoke as her cold, emotionless eyes looked right into Kael''s. Kael stared right back at her, his emotions were currently a mess, so he could no longer hold himself back like he had planned to. "Why?" He questioned after a minute-long silence. Lavinia tilted her head and Kael asked properly, "Do you know why that man did what he did?" "" Lavinia turned silent. "He had been keeping up the act for decades. He fooled everyone, even the most intelligent minds I know. Why would he ruin all that in an instant? Why did he target you?" "" Again, Lavinia stayed silent as she stared at Kael. Lavinia was no ordinary girl. Ever since she was born, she was different from the people around her. She was a true genius. She was loved by Magic Beasts. Most Beasts, even the ones who usually preferred to be by themselves, showed some sort of affection to her. She was also blessed with an inherent talent thatbefore Kaelwas said to be the greatest. Not just in Magic, even as a Warrior, she was more talented than normal warrior apprentices. The only reason she chose the Path of Magic was because of her love for books. She had always been interested in various subjects other than Magic as well. Be it history, geography, tactics, battle strategies, Beast knowledge, she knew it all. Her intelligence was so high that she rarely forgot what she read. The speed at which she consumed and absorbed knowledge was quite frightening and because of all that, Lavinia, without a doubt, was one of the most knowledgeable beings in the entirety of Nerathis. And other than that, she had more sets of skills. One of them was her ability to read people. Something she had long stopped believing in since the person she thought she knew the most turned out to be exactly the opposite of what she believed him to be. After that day, Lavinia understood that in this world, emotions like love, care, compassion, and empathy did not exist. The only thing that did exist was Power. Power was what made and broke people. Power was the reason people did what they did. Be it the most heinous of crimes, to the most noble of sacrifices, in some way, in one form or another, all of this was done for some sort of Power. Of course, this Power came in different forms for different sorts of people. To some, Power was a means to survival. Some simply lusted for more power. But no matter what, every situation, every person, moved according to the Laws of Power. Or at least That was what Lavinia believed, until She saw Kael''s eyes again. He looked like he was worried about her. Or was it empathy? Lavinia didn''t know, but whatever it was, it was a look that made her question her theory for a moment. Yes, only for a moment. Soon, however, Lavinia shook her head. Kael was worried, yes. But he wasn''t worried about her, he was worried about himself. Lavinia firmly believed that Kael didn''t care about her, and he had no reason to. There was nothing to gain from it. The only reason he even saved her was because he had a use for her in one way or another. All these questions he was asking, it wasn''t because he felt empathy, he simply wanted to know more about the King, his enemy. There was a selfish desire behind every single one of his actions and honestly, Lavinia preferred it that way. It was much better if she already knew what Kael wanted; she would be much more comfortable that way. Kindness for no reason made her sick and placed her in a constant cycle of doubt and uncertainty. "Lavinia." While Lavinia was lost in her thoughts, Kael called her again, pulling her out of her reverie. "You do not have to tell me if you do not wish to." Kael spoke up, his face showed genuine concern, something Lavinia didn''t believe for a single second. Kael wanted something and she was the same. She wanted something as well. Revenge. If this man was indeed the Hero like he said he was and had betrayed the King by running away, then the two of them had the same enemy. This man He was a possible ally. And even though Lavinia still did not trust him, she decided to reveal the truth. The truth she wanted to scream out loud and let the entire world know anyway, "I was chosen by a Phoenix." "What?" Kael blinked. "The reason he targeted me was because I was chosen by a Phoenix." "But you are a" "Dragonborn. I am a Dragonborn, but instead of a Dragon, the one who chose me was a Phoenix." "Is that a bad thing? Is it because Phoenix is Xenthalor''s Guardian Beast?" Kael questioned. "How do you know that?" Lavinia questioned back, confused. "The King told me." Kael answered honestly, making Lavinia narrow her eyes. Kael, however, just shrugged. "Don''t look at me like that. You weren''t the only one who was fooled by him. I had started to trust him as well, so we conversed a lot. It is only now that I realize that he was doing this to know more about me, making it easier for him to control me." "" At those words, Lavinia couldn''t say anything anymore. That man had fooled the entire Kingdom. Fooling a na?ve man who knew next to nothing about this world was hardly a challenge, so instead of doubting pointlessly, she decided to answer. "It is not dangerous. Phoenix might be Xenthalor''s Guardian Beast, but it does not mean that beings from other nations cannot form a Bond with it. A Mythical Beast chooses its Tamer, not the other way around. So though Xenthalor might find it annoying, they wouldn''t have been able to do anything." "Then why" "That man wanted my Phoenix." "Huh?" "The Phoenix who chose me gave me her egg. I excitedly went to my father. I was so foolish that I wanted him to be the first person to know about this. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But When I revealed the Phoenix''s Egg That man''s eyes changed and I was framed as a corrupted human and the egg I received was confiscated." Chapter 247 - 247: The Twilight Sovereigns "The Phoenix who chose me, gave me her egg. I excitedly went to my father, I wanted him to be the first person to know about this, but when I revealed the Phoenix''s Egg That man''s eyes changed. The next thing I knew, he started calling me a corrupted human, had his men capture and chain me, and when my Bonds came out trying to protect me, They were all massacred and the Egg I received was confiscated." Lavinia revealed the truth and Kael felt his body tremble as he played the entire scene in his head. He imagined a happy and cheerful Lavinia rushing towards her father, wanting to celebrate with him, only to be betrayed and hurt by him It was traumatizing. ''He sure can act.'' Lavinia, who saw Kael''s reaction, stared at him with her cold, emotionless eyes. Not wanting to see the act any longer, she shook her head and, "What I am trying to say is, Reputation matters. What people think of you matters. You go into hiding, you will be labelled as a Hero who abandoned the people, and your enemies will turn people against you. So unless you plan on becoming strong enough to take on the entire world alone while you are hidden, Your plan is foolish." "" Kael was brought out of his reverie at those words. Seeing Lavinia''s cold eyes, he realized this wasn''t the time to feel bad for her. She was trying to teach him something, something he needed to listen to and learn carefully. "Then what do we do?" "We?" Lavinia tilted her head. "You are coming with me, aren''t you?" "" Lavinia stared at him in silence, then, she closed her eyes and, "Right, I am in this with you." "That''s reassuring." Kael smiled and once again, Lavinia just stared at him in silence, not knowing what game this man was trying to play here. ''I just need to prove my usefulness.'' She thought inwardly, and she once again exhaled deeply and glanced at Kael, "Do you have a map?" "Which map?" "All of Nerathis." Kael nodded and brought out the map. Lavinia glanced at it, and after a while, she pointed at the far southwest end of the mapa mountainous region with no specific nameand showed it to Kael. "What is it?" Kael questioned, curious. "Ashen Heights. Home to the Velmourn Family, or the Twilight Sovereigns as they called themselves." Lavinia answered. "The Twilight Sovereigns?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "Yes." Lavinia nodded. "Must be quite a strong family." "They once were, yes." "Were?" "The Velmourns fell." Lavinia began. "1200 years ago, the Velmourn Family ruled the central land that we call the Drakthar Kingdom today." "Wait" "Yes, our ancestors overthrew the Velmourns and founded Drakthar. All those years ago, the Velmourn Family was hailed as the strongest family in Nerathis, and unlike today''s Drakthar, that can still be rivalled by other nations, Velmourn of that time was unrivalled, so much so that it was believed that if any power had the chance to unite the entirety of Nerathis under one banner, It was the Velmourn Family, and that was their ultimate goal. To rule over all. The people of the Velmourn Family were prideful, they called themselves Twilight Sovereigns and considered themselves to be above everyone, even Lord Feraos." "Quite arrogant." Kael shrugged, he didn''t particularly care about them. After all, they were overthrown and were only a part of history now. Lavinia, however, just laughed at those words. "This is just the beginning." The woman started, "Their society was rigid, extremely rigid. Nobles and military officers lived in luxury, while commoners toiled endlessly. Mutineers were condemned to forced labor in mines and construction zones, their entire generations died underground. Even Beast taming was restricted to the nobility alone. Commoners found with bonded beasts were executed and their beasts seized. They ruled with fear, public floggings, military parades, and show trials were a common sight. Schools taught only Velmourn history. Poets were controlled with power, and arts only glorified conquest and obedience. The right to rule came from martial superiority. The suppressed commoners, who weren''t even allowed to form Bonds, never stood a chance against the tamers. The Velmourns thought of freedom as a weakness, a weakness that bred chaos. They firmly believed that only discipline could sustain a nation. Rarely did any commoner live past 30 years under the Twilight Sovereigns'' rule, and things continued this way till Drakthar rose and replaced them." "So all that happened, huh" Kael muttered. He tried to show interest, but honestly, he couldn''t care less about what happened 1200 years ago. Heck, he didn''t even know the history of his own world that far back, he wasn''t interested in such topics. Lavinia sensed it, and as if knowing exactly what to say to pique his interest, she added, "This is where we will be going." "What?" Just as Lavinia expected, Kael''s expression changed. "Just like every powerful nation, the Velmourns also had Guardian Beasts that protected them and strengthened their rule, The Steel Dragons." "The Steel Dragons?" Kael''s expression changed in an instant. How could he not react when Dragons were mentioned? He fathered two of them. Lavinia noticed his interest and didn''t find it odd, after all, every being was interested in Dragons, even those who are not from Drakthar. "The Steel Dragons were different from normal Dragons. While normal Dragons preferred peace, the Steel Dragons loved war, blood, and conquest. Because of their tendencies, they supported the Velmourns and ensured that they ruled with might. However, when Drakthar rose, Drakthar Dragons surrounded the Steel Dragons. Steel Dragons were strong, usually stronger than normal Dragons, however, our numbers were higher. It was a battle the Steel Dragons could not win, So in the end, the strongest Steel Dragon, Vorgath, made an unusual decision. He saw they couldn''t win, he saw that if he continued, the death toll would be ridiculous. Even though he was a being who loved war, in the end, he was still a Dragon. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A being whose very birth is celebrated by the world. He surrendered. He gave his life in exchange for his people. Drakthar Dragons accepted. What should have been a bloodied war with millions of deaths ended with about a hundred thousand casualties. A treaty was formed. The surviving Velmourns and the men loyal to them were spared and were sent to Ashen Heights. And this is where we will be going as well." "We are going to the Twilight Sovereigns?" Chapter 248 - 248: A place where I might not be betrayed. "We are going to the Twilight Sovereigns?" Kael blinked in surprise. The first question that came to his mind was simple. Why? What reason do they possibly have to go there? Let''s not even mention the fact that these Ashen Heights were at the very corner of the world and getting there might take a month, The very fact that the family that lives there were once tyrants was hardly something that would help them. They were doing all this to maintain their reputation, weren''t they? How is associating themselves with tyrants going to help them? Kael had too many questions in his mind and despite not knowing him well, Lavinia could tell what he was thinking. After all, any normal person with a working mind would consider all these things. And Lavinia had answers to all of Kael''s questions. "The Treaty signed between the Dragonborns and Velmourns was a harsh one for the Velmourns, and it wasn''t just these two nations that signed itevery nation in Nerathis did. Because of their actions, the Velmourns were forced to live in a cold, rugged mountain range riddled with rockslides, thin soil, and harsh winters. The land in Ashen Heights is infertile, with little agriculture beyond hardy root vegetables, mosses, and mountain goats. The Treaty also mentioned how the Velmourns would be isolatedthey would have no trades or diplomatic ties with any nations. The Ashen Heights became a quarantined zone, unmarked on most modern maps. However, it wasn''t all bad. Wanting to make sure that his people survived, Vorgath made it so that no nation would attack the Velmourn lands unless they made the first move. If we go there and the Velmourn Family decides to shelter us, no nation in the world can rightfully harm us. It will guarantee our safety for a good while, and we will not have to hide in order to protect ourselves." To use the harsh treaty to her advantagethat was Lavinia''s plan. Just that "And why would the tyrants once known for their brutality shelter the Princess of the Family that overthrew them and the Hero their enemies summoned?" Kael questioned directly. Honestly, according to what Lavinia said, he would be glad if they didn''t execute them in public the moment they got there. "They are not the Velmourn Family they once were. According to the reports, they have changed." Lavinia answered. "Changed?" Kael frowned. "According to the Treaty, the Ashen Heights were left alone, but this didn''t mean the world forgot that they existed. The Velmourn Family was the strongest family that has ever existed in the entire known history of Nerathis. At their peak, it was said that they had the power to conquer the entire Nerathis. Such a force, no matter how weakened, cannot truly be left alone. Spies kept an eye on them and sent annual reports without fail, and according to those reports, the Velmourn have changedso much that even the Steel Dragons have abandoned them, refusing to even recognize them, let alone bond with them." "And you believe that?" Kael raised his eyebrow. Once again, his paranoia had taken over, and it wasn''t uncalled for. The Family of Tyrants changed so much that even their Guardian Beasts abandoned them? How does that make any sense? It was much more believable that all of what Lavinia said was untrue and the Velmourn were preparing their rise again. Maybe the spies were compromised and were feeding wrong information to make other nations let their guard down. Lavinia, who heard that question, smiled a little. This was also her first reaction when she was reading about the Velmourn Family. But she then shook her head. "Of course, there is still a chance that all of this is a lie, but the spies'' reports aren''t the only evidence we have. Travelers, wanderers, and mercenaries who were stuck there in all these centuries and have returned say the same thing. Even the Drakthar sent one mercenary there 20 years ago, and when he returned, he confirmed all the reports to be true. 1200 long years have passed. Their change wasn''t sudden, It was gradual. And it was so deeply studied that the reports the spies sent were compiled and books related to Velmourn History and how the Family of Tyrants changed were written down, with different philosophers and psychologists giving their own input in the matter." Lavinia then looked into Kael''s eyes and continued, "And because I was interested in the subject, I''ve read all of them. I cannot present my statement as a fact, but I do believe that the Velmourn have truly changed." "So you believe that they will shelter us?" Kael questioned. "They are closed off to the real world, but there have been cases where a few people have settled with them." Lavinia answered. Kael stayed silent for a while, thinking everything through. Seeing his hesitation, Lavinia suddenly said something even she didn''t believe she was saying, "Kael Carter, I have had 3 years to think about it." "What?" Kael narrowed his eyes. "Ever since I was captured, I have been thinking about what I would do if I ever escaped alive." Lavinia began. "I did not plan revengeI could not see a way to winbut I did plan a place I would like to die in." "The Ashen Heights?" Kael raised his eyebrow, guessing the answer. The Princess nodded. "I have been entranced by their culture a long time ago. At first, it was merely curiosity. How could people live in such conditions? But as I read and learned more, I started feeling a sense of attachment. A place where ranks do not exist. A place where everyone is treated equally, the elderly and children are taken care of, while the young and able do their best so they and the people they love can survive. It was a pure society, A place where I might not be betrayed." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A place where I might not be betrayed, huh" Kael repeated those words. It wasn''t just Laviniathose words resonated with Kael as well. Chapter 249 - 249: I’ll come with you. "A place where I might not be betrayed, huh" These words seemed to have resonated with Kael''s very soul. He glanced at Lavinia and silently observed her cold, emotionless purple eyes. ''A place she would like to die in, huh'' Kael hadn''t missed those words. Just those words were enough to tell him he needed to know about the woman''s current mindset. Honestly, he wanted to talk about it, he wanted to give her hope, he wanted to help her in any way. However, seeing as to how she was still wary of him, he knew he had to hold back. For now, he would only take what was being given to him. "How long do you think it will take us to get there?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Depends on how we go there. We can hire Flying Escorts; that will make things easier. If we push ourselves, it will take about two week" "We cannot take Flying Escorts. We need to travel on the ground." Kael shook his head before Lavinia could even complete her words. Imperia''s Ants were following them wherever they went. Even now, they had already spread all around the area to make sure nothing out of Kael''s expectations happened. Obviously, Kael wasn''t planning on giving them up. These past few days had been more than enough for him to know just how absurdly useful the Ants were. They were his strongest trump card. He would never leave them behind. "How much time would it take to get there if we continue at our current speed?" He rephrased his question. Moving the entire Ant Colony was not easy. They had to carry Eggs and Larvae. The Children and Elderly Ants, who are slower than normal Ants, could not be abandoned either. Including all this, they were also responsible for scouting the area for Kael and feeding information to the Hive Mind-link. So even though the Whisperveil Ants were incredibly efficient in almost everything they did, Kael still needed to move a bit slowly in order to ensure complete and safe migration. "That would take about a month." Lavinia answered. She pointed at the map and, "Ashen Heights is at the very end of the world, far from other Nations. Getting there would not be easy." "I understand." Kael nodded. Even though it was much longer than what he was expecting, it was honestly his fault for not having a proper follow-up plan after leaving the castle. Plus, he could use this chance to explore this world and actually learn about it. In any case, Kael believed that the journey ahead would be much less tense than spending time surrounded by people who could be possible enemies. "A month it is, then." Kael nodded again, confirming that they would be going to Ashen Heights. Lavinia nodded back. Since the conversation was over, she did not say anything else. Again, Kael tried to hold a small conversation, wanting to know more about Lavinia, but the Princess remained silent, giving short replies and making sure they did not get too close. What happened before repeated itself. Kael gave up and stopped bothering her as well. He could always converse with his adorable children anyway. There was no need to waste his time with a woman who wasn''t interested. The two ate the rest of the meal in silence, silence that annoyed Vitaria, especially since she had a soft spot for Lavinia and wanted her to be close to her father, but she didn''t say anything for now. After they ate the food and Kael packed some for his children, they left the inn. He didn''t know it back then, but the coins Elira had given him that day were enough to last a normal man for years. He never had to worry about money. Of course, he still needed to be careful while using those coins, so he had to exchange a few coins and get bronze or silver coins for daily use. As to how and where to exchange those coins without raising too much suspicion, well, with Imperia with him, Kael never had to worry about such questions. The little thing knew everything about the place they were in within a few minutes. She knew all the important spots. Finding places that exchange coins without raising any questions was hardly a difficult task. The journey continued. With a destination in their mind, Kael relied on Imperia to guide the way. With her leading the way, Kael was sure everything would be just fine. After all, he had been following Imperia''s instructions during his travel all this while and all this while, he had not faced even a single problem. What could possibly go wrong now? Yes, the Flag was raised. Kael''s plan was simple. They were out of Zarak''s influence and were currently travelling through the forests, but even then, there were countless Towns and Villages around them. Because she had such a deep understanding of her surroundings, Imperia had planned the journey in a way that every time they needed to eat or sleep for the night, they would be near a town. A place where they could enter the inn and do whatever they desired. For the first two days, because of Imperia''s thorough planning, Kael and Lavinia didn''t have to hunt or spend the night out in the forest. But Luck wasn''t always on their side. On the third day, about three hours before the sun was about to set, ''Father,'' Imperia called out. ''We need to stop here.'' "Huh?" Kael frowned. Lavinia stopped as well, staring at Kael in silence. In these past two days, she had gotten used to travelling with Kael. The last time they had a conversation was when they were talking about Ashen Heights and why they should go there in that inn. Yes, the two hadn''t spoken to each other for two days. And this is what made Lavinia get used to Kael''s presence so easily. He was different. He wasn''t trying to continuously make small talk to win her over, he wasn''t being overly showy around her, he simply did what was required. He ordered food for both of them, booked the room inside an inn, and then entered that strange portal of his, not bothering her at all. During the travels, she simply needed to follow his footsteps without thinking or saying anything. It was much more efficient and the silence made her more comfortable. It gave her the space she needed to maintain distance and keep her heart cold. It made it possible for her to trust him but not be hurt when he betrays her in the future. It was a feeling she cherished quite a lot. But then suddenly, Kael changed the direction he was walking in. Lavinia frowned. She found it odd, but she decided to follow him anyway. After about an hour, she saw a small hut in the middle of the dense forest and Kael started walking towards it. "This is where we will stay today." He spoke as they got close to the hut. Lavinia frowned. "Is there no inn nearby?" She questioned. Kael shook his head, "It is raining ahead. If we continue, we will be drenched and things will get dangerous." Kael answered. According to what he had learned from Veylara, travelling through the forest in any condition other than what one is taught was dangerous. Forests alone are dangerous as it is. Adding rain to it will only make things more difficult: low visibility, lost trails and markings, slippery terrains, mudslides, flash floods, collapsing ground, wet clothing, lack of heat, difficulty starting fire, aggressive beasts, insect swarms, infection, waterborne diseases, slower reaction time, and psychological panic. There were thousands of things to worry about. Even though Kael had Imperia to guide him, it was still better to avoid rain if possible. Even Imperia suggested the same and had her ants find a safe place for them to stay. "Right." Lavinia nodded in understanding. She hadn''t spent much of her life travelling around, so she was still new to all this. However, this didn''t mean she was na?ve. She had read about the problems adventurers and mercenaries face. She knew how dangerous the forests were and even though they were travelling with considerable ease, Lavinia knew it was only because Kael was with her. Following what he said was the only option she had. She walked into the hut Kael pointed to. "Stay here." Kael spoke up, getting ready to leave. "Where are you going?" Lavinia questioned without thinking. Kael noticed that her hands were clenched into fists. She seemed like she was preparing herself to be betrayed here. "We need to spend the night here and there are chances that it might rain here too. Before that, I want to go and hunt a few beasts for dinner." "I''ll come with you." Lavinia answered instantly. She didn''t trust him, but just the thought of staying here alone and waiting for him to return filled her heart with a strange sense of unease, something even she couldn''t explain. "You should res" "I''ll come with you." The Princess repeated, looking right into Kael''s eyes, and in front of those eyes, for some odd reason, Kael couldn''t say no. "just don''t hold me back." "I won''t." Chapter 250 - 250: I told you I would not hold you back. "Do you see it?" Kael whispered lightly as he crouched low behind a thick bush, his eyes fixed on the clearing ahead, where a 4-meter-large, horned beast stood near the edge of a stream, drinking water. It had glowing red markings along its back and thick scales covering its body. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Forest Wyrn] [Rank: Common] [Age: 68] [Level: 42] [Strength: 84] [Agility: 74] [Speed: 71] [Stamina: 75] [Defense: 91] [Mana: 130] [Intelligence: 110] [Charisma: 80] [Strengths: Strong defense, immense physical power, ground-shaking attacks.] [Weaknesses: Slow movement, low mana, struggles against aerial enemies.] Kael silently observed the beast''s strength. It wasn''t a particularly strong beast, Kael knew it as well, but he also knew that in the forest, it was never about a beast''s individual strength. The forest was Magic Beasts'' territory. They knew the terrain, they could escape through places humans wouldn''t know about, they could also call their allies. A hunter here could instantly be surrounded and be hunted. Hunters had to be extremely careful in the forest. Kael, who was trained by Veylara, knew all this and was doing exactly what he was taught. Even though the Forest Wyrn was weaker than him, he was still careful. He studied the creature''s movements. With Imperia''s help, he made sure that it was alone, but it was still not an optimal target. Its group was close by. If it called, they would come here within 30 seconds. Usually, Kael would have skipped this target because he knew how efficient his Imperia was. She could easily find a better, more isolated target. The problem was that they didn''t have much time. The sun was about to set, the clouds above were getting denser and denser. He needed to deal with this one, and he needed to do it in a way that wouldn''t attract more attention. The good thing was that its guard was slightly down. However, Forest Wyrns weren''t stupid. Kael knew rushing in would be a mistake. He wanted to wait, follow it from a distance, track its patterns. Sooner or later, it would lower its guard or wander into a trap. That was when he would strike. Kael also wanted to use this chance to teach Lavinia. She was a princess, she had lived a sheltered life, so she didn''t know a lot about hunting and traveling in the forest, but Kael knew she would learn. She was a genius, after all. It would also make things easier for him if she knew the basics. The woman in question stood silently behind him, watching. Again, she hadn''t said a word since they left the hut they had found. "We need to be careful. Do not make any sound." Kael whispered lightly. "If we alert it, it''ll bolt or worse, call others." He looked at her. "We''ll wait for an opening, then" But before he could finish, Lavinia raised her hand. Flicker A soft light flickered at her fingertips and suddenly, the light spread all over the place. Kael''s eyes widened in surprise. The light would have definitely alerted the beast. He turned around, wanting to end this quickly, but then suddenly, Lavinia moved. But soon, Kael noticed something strange. Her feet They weren''t making any sound. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked confidently. The grass beneath her feet bent slightly, but not a single leaf rustled. It almost felt like she was a ghost that didn''t make any change to her surroundings. Kael stared at the scene in silence. The princess continued and appeared right in front of the Forest Wyrn, alerting it in an instant. Kael held his sword, prepared to intervene the moment something unexpected happened, but then, before he or the beast could react, The ground beneath the Forest Wyrn shook. The earth cracked open just enough beneath its front paw, causing the beast to lose balance and stumble with a grunt. Before it could regain its footing, thick vines shot up from the split ground, wrapping around its limbs and taking away its movement. The creature roared in anger. Or it tried to But no sound came from its mouth. To Kael, it looked like the darn thing was yawning. Lavinia, on the other hand, used this chance to shoot a small spark of flame right into its open mouth. Boom The flames exploded. The Forest Wyrn shut its mouth instinctively, not daring to open it again. Smoke came out from its teeth. Its mouth was burned. It was hurt. Bzzz And as if all that wasn''t enough, a bolt of lightning struck right on its chest. The shock froze its body for a split secondthen its heart gave out, unable to take so many things that were happening. Thud Just like that, the Forest Wyrn fell. "" Kael stared at the sight in disbelief. The whole thing had lasted less than three seconds. Lavinia turned around, walking back as if nothing had happened. Her calm and cold expression remained the same from the beginning to the end. "What in the hell?" Kael blinked, still processing what he had seen. Lavinia didn''t say anything. She just waved her hand, and her steps started making sounds again. Kael glanced at the poor beast. Not a single drop of blood was spilled. Not a single trace was left behind. The cracked ground, the vineseverything had disappeared like they were never there to begin with. If it wasn''t for the dead Forest Wyrn, Kael would have thought that it was Vitaria playing tricks on him. "I told you I would not hold you back." Lavinia spoke in a light voice. ''So much for wanting to teach her how to hunt'' He muttered inwardly. On the outside, he just laughed. "That was terrifyingly efficient." Lavinia nodded, and then, "Your Bonds are still growing. This much won''t be enough for them. They need to eat till they are full. Let''s hunt a little more." She spoke. Even though she had become cold and distant because of everything that had happened to her, her heart was still pure. Her love and care for Bonds, even though they weren''t hers, hadn''t disappeared. Heck, even killing a Magic Beast pained her, and she made sure the entire process was as quick and painless as possible. That was the type of person the Princess of the Strongest Kingdom was, and Kael He simply stared at the woman who was doing everything for his children with a bright smile on his face. "Yes." He nodded as he stood up. Chapter 251 - 251: Come out, all of you. "That was a good hunt." Kael spoke as he and Lavinia sat in front of the fire and ate what they had hunted. Today, they managed to kill six Magic Beasts, one for the two of them, the rest for Kael''s children. Yes, those little things ate a lot, especially Igni. He loved eating meat, and Kael made sure that his firstborn brushed his teeth so that his mouth didn''t smell. "It was." Lavinia nodded at his words as she stared into the fire. "You were quite good." Kael praised openly. Honestly, because she was a princess, Kael believed that Lavinia would have a difficult time adjusting to the forest and hunting, and while it was true to some level, she adjusted much quicker than he expected. In these past few days, no matter how weak or uncomfortable she felt, she never complained, not even once, and followed Kael''s instructions without holding him back. She was much more resilient and strong-willed than Kael expected. Even today during the hunt, because of her magic, the hunt became much easier than what Kael expected. Her Silence Magic allowed him to go all out without having to worry about the Beasts'' allies. Her Magic also restored the surroundings, making it look like nothing happened here. This, combined with Imperia, who constantly told him the location of isolated beasts, it had become almost impossible for them to fail. "Thank you." Lavinia answered. Again, her answers were short, giving Kael the cue that she was no longer interested in talking since they were done with work. He sighed and ate in silence. Since they had hunted and cooked the meat together, Kael no longer had to be the tester, and Lavinia ate her fill without problems. Thunder Thunder Thunder Suddenly, the clouds roared. Kael looked above and noticed the dark clouds had covered the sky. "It will rain soon." He realized it. "Eat fast." He instructed, and Lavinia nodded. Luck, however, was not on their side. As they continued to eat, the first drop fell, and before they knew it, the rain got heavier and heavier. In the end, they had no choice but to take shelter. Lavinia used Water Magic to put down the fire. Kael grabbed the uncooked meat and walked in, Lavinia followed. Their cloaks were a little wet, but it wasn''t a big deal since they acted with haste. Lavinia used Fire Magic to quickly dry their cloaks, making sure they were not cold. She also cooked the rest of the uncooked meat, and while it wasn''t perfect because it was done using magic and not the suggested methods, it was still eatable. Thunder Thunder Thunder Outside, the clouds roared again. The rain got even heavier. Kael and Lavinia ate in dead silence. This was much more awkward because they weren''t in an inn where they could see other people eating around them. Now, it was just the two of them, inside a small hut, in the middle of a forest, with no settlements nearby. To hide his awkwardness, Kael looked around, observing the hut. It was small and old, barely standing. Dust covered everything inside, from the floor to the walls. It had only one room, with no windows and just a single wooden door that creaked when opened. The roof was made of rough wood and dried leaves, and small gaps between the planks let thin beams of light and water in. There was no furniture except for a short wooden bench and a shelf nailed to the wall. An empty bowl and a rusty spoon sat on the shelf, along with a cracked mug. A rolled-up blanket lay in the corner, showing that someone once used this place to sleep. It was clear this hut had been used by a scout. It wasn''t built for comfortjust a place to rest, eat, and move on. The space was so small that even with just the two of them here, the space felt cramped. It was barely bigger than a king-sized bed. Kael ate quickly. The silence was thick, almost uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to make it worse. However, just as he summoned the Portal, "Where are you going?" Lavinia, who had been silent for a while, questioned. With how surprised she acted, it seemed like it was an unconscious action. "I''ll go inside my Sanctuary, it will be more comfortable for both of us." Kael answered. "Okay." Lavinia nodded, but her eyes didn''t meet his. Instead, she looked down, her fingers tightening around the edge of her cloak. Kael noticed that and frowned, "Don''t worry, as I said before, if something happens or if you need me, just say my name and I''ll be back. You are safe here." He spoke to ease her mood. "I understand." Lavinia nodded, her head still hung low. Kael paused for a moment, but in the end, he decided to enter his Sanctuary. He couldn''t sleep without his children anyways, plus, Lavinia was always more uncomfortable when he was not around. The hut was also safe. Imperia''s Ants were spread all over the space. He would be alerted about the possible danger far before it could ever become a threat. Everything was perfectly fine. However, just as Kael was about to walk in, Vitaria, who was in his arms, jumped out and landed right in front of Lavinia. "Father." The Fox called out. "Vita?" Kael frowned. Even Lavinia stared at the Fox with a slight frown. "It is raining." She spoke. "I like rain." "You do?" "Yes. I wish to sleep here." "Huh?" Kael frowned. "What are you talking about?" He didn''t understand. "I want to stay here." Vitaria repeated. "But" Kael turned silent. He obviously couldn''t let Vitaria be alone. He needed all his children in order to sleep. Obviously, Vitaria couldn''t sleep without him either, so Did she want them to not sleep in the Sanctuary? While Kael looked at his daughter, the little Fox stared at Lavinia, making the princess frown. Kael, on the other hand, instantly understood what his daughter wanted. "Vit" He tried to deny, but, "Father, I wish to sleep here," she repeated a third time. This time, her eyes gleamed with a meaning far deeper than her words. Kael turned silent. He still had some reservations around Lavinia. This was the reason he hadn''t revealed all his Bonds in front of her, but then, "I trust her, Father." Knowing what her father was thinking, Vitaria spoke up. Again, her voice sounded much more mature than it should be, "Father should trust me as well." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She spoke, and hearing her mature voice and looking at her meaningful eyes, Kael He gave in. "Come out, all of you." He decided to reveal his biggest secret. Chapter 252 - 252: T-T-Two D-Dragons!! "I trust her, Father." Vitaria spoke and at those words, Lavinia frowned. She knew the Fox was talking about her but Trust her? Trust her in what? "Father should trust me as well." The Fox continued. Lavinia glanced at Kael, observing his reaction. He seemed to be hesitating, it was something Lavinia expected. After all, even though this man said he trusted her, the reasoning behind that was those Visions of his. With such weak reasoning, she would never trust someone. Never. But then suddenly, Lavinia noticed a change. Kael stared at her with a determined look on his face and then, "Come out, all of you." He spoke up. "What ar" Lavinia tried to question, but then, the Portal that had formed behind Kael buzzed a little as a little white furball rushed out like a missile and landed right into Kael''s chest. "Father!" Cirri shouted excitedly. Kael hugged his first daughter with a big smile on his face, caressing her soft body with gentleness and love. "Father~" Cirri continued to rub her head on Kael''s chest and Lavinia She just stared at the being in front of her in absolute horror. "D-D-Dragon" She stuttered, pointing her trembling finger at Cirri and Kael. "Y-You have a Dragon! You were chosen by a Dragon!" She shouted, unable to believe what she was saying. "Fufufu~" At her outburst, however, Vitaria just laughed. Lavinia glanced at her and Vitaria''s eyes shined playfully. "You react too quickly, Human Girl." She spoke as she then pointed her little paws at the Portal. Lavinia frowned, then suddenly, a 2-meter giant, red-scaled being walked out and the instant her eyes fell on him, Lavinia felt her world collapsing, "T-T-Two D-Dragons" She couldn''t believe it. It was absurd. She stared at the large Dragon, completely ignoring the little Ant sitting on top of his head and her entire body started to tremble. She knew what sort of existence a Dragon was. Legendary beings capable of destroying nations if they so wished to And now She was seeing two of them right in front of her bonded with a single man and They seemed to love him? What? Lavinia didn''t understand. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure, this was her first time actually seeing a Dragon, but this didn''t mean she didn''t know anything about them, on the contrary, she knew everything there was to know about them. She was so infatuated with the Dragons that she had read every piece of informationbe it rumours, or true, observed facts regarding the Dragonsmultiple points, to the point she could recite them in her sleep. The possibility of there being a human who knew more about the Dragons than her was close to zero. And according to what she knew... The Dragons never showed love to Humans, even the Humans they chose themselves. Sure, they cared for their Tamers and respected them but Rubbing their heads on his chest so affectionately... Lavinia had never once heard of a Dragon acting like a pet. Ridiculous. She stared at the absolutely ridiculous situation, her jaw was about to fall on the floor and Kael He was too busy caressing Cirri and giving attention to Igni and Imperia to care about the Princess. "Father." Only after Vitaria, who was standing next to Lavinia, called him, did Kael finally recall that Lavinia was with him as well. "Right." He nodded as he glanced at the Princess and then, the introduction round began, "Princess Lavinia, I haven''t yet introduced my Bonds to you, have I?" "" Lavinia stared at the man in absolute silence. Kael, used to such shock, ignored it and pointed at his Igni instead, "He is Igni, my firstborn." "I-Igni? T-That''s Lord Dragon''s real name?" Lavinia stuttered. Was it perhaps a nickname? She wondered in her head, but "That is correct." Igni looked into Lavinia''s eyes and nodded. Lavinia''s body flinched, the Dragon''s gaze was intimidating, but, "Nice to meet you, Human Girl." Igni, like the cute little boy he was, greeted properly. "T-The pleasure is all mine, Lord Dragon!" Lavinia bowed her head in an instant. She couldn''t believe she was talking to a literal Dragon! "You can call me by my name." Igni answered. "Y-Your name?" "Igni." "I can call you Igni?" "That is my name, yes." "" Lavinia gulped. Thinking that the conversation was too overwhelming for the Princess, Kael decided to spare her and pointed at Cirri instead. "She is Cirri, my first daughter." "C-Cirri?" Lavinia blinked. What is with these ridiculously cute names!? They are Dragons! DRAGONS!!! She was close to losing her mind, And to make things worse. "Hmph!" Cirri snorted and buried her face into Kael''s chest, not interacting with Lavinia. The Princess''s blinked, she had no clue why she received that reaction. She wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, Cirri turned back towards her and, "Father is mine! I was his first Princess!" She declared proudly. "Yes?" Lavinia, obviously, had absolutely no clue what the Dragon was talking about but, "Hmph!" Cirri turned away again. "Cirri?" Kael called out with a frown. It wasn''t just Lavinia alone, even he didn''t understand why Cirri was acting like this. "Fufufu~" Vitaria on the other hand, laughed menacingly and in an instant, Kael understood it. This was the Fox''s doing. His mouth twitched, for now, however, he let this go and pointed at Vitaria instead, "You have already met her, she is my third child, Vitaria." Vitaria jumped on Kael''s shoulder and waved her little paw at Lavinia, "Hello, Human." "L-Lady Vitaria." Lavinia gestured back. Normally, she wouldn''t act this tame in front of a Bond, especially when it was not a Dragon but Just the fact that Vitaria was jumping around so carefreely in the presence of two Dragons while other, normal bonds usually trembled in instinctive fear, told her that she wasn''t a normal Bond either. "And lastly, this little adorable girl is Imperia, my youngest." Kael spoke as he gently picked Imperia in his hand. Imperia stared at Lavinia and nodded politely, "It is nice to finally meet you, Lavinia." "It is my pleasure, Lady Imperia." Lavinia answered respectfully. To her, Imperia''s presence wasn''t very intimidating, but since she was with them, she showed proper respect. "You have worked hard today, get some rest." Imperia nodded, staring right into Lavinia''s eyes and Lavinia for some reason, she couldn''t say no to her. "Yes, Lady Imperia." "The space here is a little cramped, so we will need to adjust." "Yes." Lavinia nodded again. Imperia then turned towards Igni and, "Brother." She called out respectfully. Igni, knowing what his youngest sister wanted, nodded back and sat on the floor, making himself comfortable. The Dragon then glanced at Kael, who made himself comfortable on top of Igni, Cirri and Imperia settled in their own places as well, but this time, instead of sleeping on his right, Vitaria went to Kael''s left with Cirri and Imperia glanced at Lavinia, "Come." She instructed. "M-Me?" Lavinia stuttered. "Yes, you young lady. Come." Imperia repeated and once again, Lavinia couldn''t go against her words. She stared at the Dragons who were staring at her, especially Cirri, who was practically glaring at her. "Sister Cirri." Imperia called out as she stared at her older sister. "Hmph!" Cirri turned away and Imperia, once again stared at Lavinia. "Come." She instructed the third time. Lavinia stared at Igni, who nodded lightly and then at Kael, who just shrugged, "Just listen to her, trust me, you do not want to see her angry side." Slowly, Lavinia nodded and walked towards Kael with an uncertain look on her face. She glanced at the empty position that was left for her. ''What am I even doing?'' She asked herself but no answer came. Her body moved and she lied down. She stared at Kael, but maybe because he was sleepy, or because he wanted her to be comfortable, he had closed his eyes, not watching her. Whatever it was, it made her more comfortable, as she lied down, Lavinia made sure she kept enough distance from Kael, she was still wary, there were thousands of questions in her mind but When the realization that she was currently in two Dragons'' embrace sank in, a strange, comforting heat overwhelmed all her senses, silently healing her physical and mental fatigue. Her grief, wariness, confusion, and shock, all calmed down. The sound of heavy rain that scared her and made her feel how alone she was, seemed to have turned silent as this comfort enveloped her. She observed Kael, whose eyes were still closed, and slowly, she matched his rhythmic breathing and closed her eyes as well. She finally let her guard down and for the first time after three long years, she slept with an empty mind, not thinking anything. Five minutes later, once Lavinia was in deep sleep, Kael opened his eyes and stared at her. He had noticed how she made sure that none of her body was touching his, even in this cramped space, she still kept her guard around him and the only thing he could do about it was to smile weakly. Suddenly, Kael noticed something on his left hand, he turned and realized it was Vitaria, who slowly climbed on top of his body and settled on his chest, right in front of his eyes. "Thank you, Father~" She whispered lightly as she glanced at Lavinia. Kael gently patted her head and nodded back, "I will do anything for you." He spoke in a low voice, making sure Lavinia didn''t wake up and as his reward, "Chu~" Little Vitaria kissed his cheek, pasting a big smile on his face for the rest of the night. Chapter 253 - 253: An illusion "Father." Igni called in an extremely low voice. Kael, who was sleeping peacefully, did not move. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Father." Igni called again, once again keeping his voice low. "Father." Cirri nudged his head with her soft paw and only then did Kael''s eyelids finally trembled before he slowly opened his eyes. Even though his Bonds had woke him up, the sun was still down, it was dark outside. Kael however, was used to this. He usually woke up 2 hours before the sun rise to enter the Ancient Call''s Dimension to try and clear the Trial. Today was also supposed to be the day where he would be able to clear the Trial and he would do it without using [Ascendent of the Ancients]. With a confident and determined look on his face, Kael stood up Or so he tried to, But he then noticed an extremely beautiful woman lying beside him, tightly holding his arm like a drowning man holding a wooden loaf. "?" Kael frowned. For a moment, he thought about moving his arm and moving away, but suddenly, "Don''t move, Father." Vitaria spoke up, her big purple eyes stared at the sleeping Lavinia. "It''s been a long time since she has slept peacefully." Kael paused, together with the rest of his bonds, he continued staring at the sleeping Lavinia, not moving. The sleeping Lavinia also tightened her hug around his arm, as if afraid of letting go, it was completely opposite to how she acts when she is awake. "She has been through a lot." The Fox spoke, she even went as far as walking near the sleeping princess and patting her head, a gesture that surprised Kael. Even Imperia''s motherly instincts kicked in as she slowly walked towards Lavinia and started rubbing her head on Lavinia''s hair. From afar, the Ant''s action didn''t seem much, after all, she was too small, Lavinia might not even feel her what she was doing, however, the instant the Ant began, Lavinia tightened her hold over Kael''s arm, made herself even more comfortable and suddenly, a light, small smile appeared on her face. "Let her sleep, Father." Imperia spoke in her usual gentle voice, the Ant had already closed her eyes, it was almost as if she was communicating with her daughter. "Mhm." Kael nodded silently. This was the first time he had seen his Bonds actively taking care of any other human besides him. Even Cirri, who had previously glared at Lavinia was currently observing the princess, she wasn''t patting or caressing her like Vitaria and Imperia, but she didn''t show any anger, indifference, or hate either. Even Igni seemed worried about the Princess and the Fire Dragon was there with him in Estwyn, where he had seen humans die right in front of him and didn''t mention them even once. It was quite odd. Or maybe he was being jealous? The moment he thought about it, Kael quickly shook his head. Getting rid of that thought instantly. He wasn''t that selfish. And it was a good thing that his Bonds seemed to actually care about a human other than him. Kael nodded to himself as he continued to stare at the sleeping princess as well. No one in the room did anything, for Kael, it was the first time he had sat silently without doing anything ever since he came here. He wasn''t playing with his Bonds, he wasn''t meditating, he wasn''t training, he wasn''t learning spells, and neither was he eating, He just sat there, staring at the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, sleeping as she held his arm as tightly as possible. Honestly, it made him restless, more than once, he thought of meditating, or using Ancient Pulse and learn his children''s magic but, "She is extremely sensitive to Elementals, Father. If you move them, she will sense it and it might wake her up." Igni answered. "It would wake her up?" Kael raised his eyebrow, somewhat surprised. How would his meditation break her sleep? "As I said before, the Elementals do not interact with the humans on their own violation, when they move, it is mostly because the Humans are either meditating or casting a spell. If she senses their movement, she would think someone is trying to attack her and wake up. She may be sleeping peacefully now, but that doesn''t mean her guard is completely down. She is loved by the elementals but cannot see or interact with them, so her very body would take their movements very seriously." Igni explained, again, keeping his voice down. Kael nodded at those words, he couldn''t help but be impressed. A part of him wanted to test this theory, however, the moment his eyes fell on the sleeping Lavinia, that thought disappeared. Maybe Maybe for a while He wouldn''t do anything and just stare silently. Not creepily of course. After all, he wasn''t the one holding her. Rather, he was the victim here, forced to watch the most beautiful woman in the world, held tightly by her, unable to move. A victim indeed. This continued for a good few hours, the sun that hadn''t risen yet was now up, sunlight entered the hut through little cracks on the roof, Kael could also hear non-threatening birds chirping silently, It was quite a cosy environment, until "She is awake." Imperia spoke as she backed away. The moment she did, Vitaria and even Cirri backed away as well, it was almost as if the Bonds didn''t want to be caught caring for a human. Under everyone''s eyes, Lavinia''s eyes trembled, she slowly opened them up and the instant she did, the first thing she saw was Kael and his Bonds staring at her. "What are you doing?" She questioned, somewhat intimidated. Of course, Kael was prepared. A man and his children, staring at a sleeping woman, he could tell how bad it looked. If he was back in his own world, there would be people ready to jump at him and drag him to court. He had to be a cautionary man, And what does a cautionary man do? He shifts the blame. "What are you doing?" He questioned back, staring at how the woman was holding his arm without any shame. "!!!" The moment Lavinia realized that, her eyes widened in surprise. She quickly moved her arm away and backed herself towards the wall, her face was red with embarrassment. An amusing sight, but Kael couldn''t react to it. Of course, Vitaria had no such restrictions. "Fufufu~ How adorable~" She chuckled. Lavinia glanced at the Fox and seeing her grin, her face turned even redder. Vitaria however, wasn''t done yet, "Fufufu~ I didn''t think you would make a move on my father the moment you got the chance. You are quite bold, Human Girl." The Fox laughed. "M-M-Make a move? W-What a-are you talking about?" She stuttered, a reaction she would have never shown if she hadn''t just woken up. "Oh? You still deny it?" Vitaria''s grin widened. A grin that made Kael gulp, after all, he knew better. He knew not to play this game with his daughter. "D-Deny what? I cannot deny anything when I do not know what I am being accused of." Lavinia answered, prepared to have a debate with a few days old Fox, just that She was never going to win. "Fufufu~" Vitaria laughed as she then jumped on her father''s arm, "So you deny doing this?" She questioned as suddenly, a screen appeared in front of him, where a sleeping Lavinia, slowly moved towards Kael and held his arm. The screen also showed Vitaria, who seemed to be sleeping on Kael''s left, opening her eyes, witnessing this scene and grinning like a devil. Heck, she even nudged the rest of her siblings awake, showing them what was happening, and while Imperia seemed like she was scolding the Fox for a moment, the Fox convinced her after a moment as the siblings continued to watch the entire thing. "This part''s even better." Suddenly, Vitaria laughed as she nudged her shocked father to stare at the screen. Then suddenly, everyone saw how Lavinia, who had already held Kael''s arm, had now started rubbing her face on his shoulder. "!!!" Lavinia''s eyes widened in surprise. "T-That''s not me!" The Princess then glanced at the Fox and, "I know you have the power to create illusions! That must be it! This must be one of your illusions!" She defended herself. Imperia, however, just smiled at those words and, "If it was an illusion" The Fox began as suddenly, she waved her paw again and the screen flickered. The Lavinia on the screen suddenly woke up, her face turned red when she realized what she had done, she glanced at Kael, wanting to explain herself, however, the moment she looked at his face, she froze. She stared at him for a good five seconds and then She sealed his lips. "!!!" This time, both Lavinia and Kael widened their eyes in shock. "Fufufu~" Vitaria, on the other hand, laughed, amused by her father and future mother''s reaction as she then turned back to Lavinia and, "This is what I would have done if it was an illusion." "That only proves my point, you can show whatever you want using your ability and make it look real, Why should I believe that what you have shown me is real? What if the entire thing is an illusion?" Lavinia questioned back, this time, her counter was better since she was now awake. But Her opponent was simply too strong, "Did you forget how the state you were in when you woke up? Or do you think that''s an illusion as well? Of course, you are welcome to think that if you wish, Whatever eases your mind~ Fufufufu~" The Fox laughed. She was definitely enjoying this. Chapter 254 - 254: Best way to die. "Of course, you are welcome to think that if you wish, Whatever eases your mind~ Not like this is the last time this will happen~ Fufufufu~" The Fox laughed. "W-What are you talking about?" Lavinia stuttered again. She did not like the Fox''s smile one bit. Vitaria wanted to tease the Princess a little more, but then, sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That is enough." Imperia spoke up. The Ant looked right into Vitaria''s eyes and, "Stop teasing her. She just woke up." "But it''s fun~~" Vitaira complained, but seeing Imperia''s unamused eyes, she just looked away and snorted, "Killjoy." And the Fox wasn''t done. With a pout, she buried her face into Kael''s chest and, "Someone should tell her that she is younger than me. How can someone so young be so old at the same time? Something is definitely wrong with her. She needs to lighten up. She needs" She started mumbling silently till her words became incomprehensible. Chapter 255 - 255: This is fun~ While Igni, Imperia, Vitaria, and Lavinia were having their conversation, Kael stepped into the Tempest Sanctum with Cirri in his arms. Once again, his eyes fell on the destructive hurricanes far away, dense clouds, thick lightning crackling amongst the clouds, the magical, multidirectional rain, and the throne hovering at the very end of everything. The Tempest Throne. He had come to this place many more times than he initially expected. However, unlike the first time he had been here, this time, something was different. This time, he didn''t brace himself for what was about to come. "Heh." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He laughed. The winds that once felt like they were pushing him away now felt like they were greeting an old friend. Everything happening here didn''t force him to close his eyes. He had long gotten used to this. And it wasn''t just him, "Father." Chapter 256 - 256: The battle was over. "Hahaha~ Father! Just like this!" Cirri laughed heartily as Kael continued to dodge attacks from all three sides. The battle had continued for 30 minutes now and Kael''s superiority couldn''t be questioned. Brontis'' sword attacks were reduced to a free ride that pushed him far, far away, and while the lightning infused in his sword did hurt him, with his regeneration, he was back to full health in no time. Crymorea''s spells were never a threat. As the Sky Dragon, Cirri''s influence was spread all over the sky. The dragon had covered every single part of the sky, and it was impossible to hide anything from her. With Cirri acting as Kael''s eyes, he learned about the incoming spells the moment the Harpy started chanting, giving him all the time in the world to dodge them. Zepharion wasn''t any different either. The serpent''s strategy was to bite him in half. The problem with that, however, was that Kael was faster than him. To get Kael, he needed to take him by surprise, which again was impossible because Cirri kept an eye on everything that was happening here. The only way for the trio to defeat Kael was for them to surround him, which Kael made sure never happened. His movements in the air had become so much more refined that he felt like the King of the Air. He would fall, rise, dodge, attackall at perfect times. Repositioning himself in the air was much easier than on the ground, giving him a boost in his agility. Catching Kael in one place in order to surround him had become next to impossible ever since he had become used to moving here. Even when more and more time passed, and the trio''s attacks became much more dangerous, Kael stayed calmconfident, even. "Come." He grinned at the enemies. The battle intensified. As if enraged, "KREEEEEEKKK!!" Cymorea shrieked. Her eyes glowed brighter, the mist around her body twisted violently as her spells came even faster. "Cirri." Kael called out. "Let''s end this, Father!" Cirri nodded in a confident tone, and in an instant, Kael''s eyes changed. He wasn''t going to just dodge anymoreit was time for him to make a move. [Draconic Surge] For the first time since the battle had started, he used a skill. Whoosh The wind under his foot pushed him forward, and with his now enhanced agility, Kael weaved through the air like it was water. He ducked low, passed under Zepharion, then pushed up with Cirri''s wind and soared into the clouds. It was fastso fast that Cymorea only realized where he was after he was already there. But it was already too late. The moment the Harpy looked up "Now, Father! Dive!" Kael dove. Bam His foot struck Cymorea''s chest. "KREEEEEEKKK!!" The Harpy screamed as she spiraled down, her feathers scattering as she fell. The instant his kick connected, Kael activated another one of his abilities, [Ancient Pulse] For the next 15 seconds, magic far greater than what he, as a human, had access to was now under his command. Cymorea''s allies, however, did not care about that. "ROAAAAAAARRRR!!!!" Zepharion roared, getting Kael''s attention, but then "Brace!" Cirri raised her voice. Without thinking, Kael raised his sword and braced for impact. Clank His sword blocked Brontis'' swing. As their swords clashed, Kael was sent flying once again. For some odd reason, this time, the lightning did more damage than before; his entire arm was scorched. Not that Kael had the time to worry about ita surge of wind nudged his right shoulder. He understood the signal and slid left, just enough to dodge the Serpent''s tail. Indeed, this time, the Serpent had calculated how far Brontis was going to throw Kael and attacked accordingly. They were improving. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What''s even worse? They weren''t stopping. "The Colossus is coming!" Cirri warned. Kael looked around and saw the giant being flying towards him at full speed. It wasn''t just himthe Serpent that had just missed was coming toward him as well. If this was a normal aerial battle, where Kael had no way to move mid-air, this would have been the end. But a normal aerial battle it was not. Kael had a way to move. With Cirri moving the air beneath his feet, he changed his direction mid-air. It was so sudden that it would buy enough time for him to stabilize if his opponents weren''t what they were. In front of his opponents, however, this move was not as helpful as Kael expected. The thing was, unlike Kael, who needed to rely on Cirri to move around, these beings could actually fly. They did not need any ''footing'' to change their direction mid-airthey could do it naturally, like flying beasts. No matter how good Kael got, he could never be better than them when it came to aerial movement, not unless he used [Ascendant of the Ancients.] The moment Kael changed his direction, Brontis and Zepharion did the same. There was no way out. His scorched arm hadn''t regenerated yet either. Brontis, whose speed was faster than his in the air, was closing the distance at a scary pace. Zepharion was already close to him, so even though the Flying Serpent''s speed was slower than his, Kael couldn''t escape since his movement wasn''t free. It was a pointless struggle, especially considering his [Draconic Surge] and [Draconic Strike] were in cooldown. In the end, even when Kael tried to change his direction multiple times in order to escape or buy some time, Brontis and Zepharion still managed to close the distance. THUNDER CRACKLING Brontis charged his sword with much denser lightning than before, preparing the final attack. Once he was prepared, the Colossus swung his sword with all his might, Slice Cutting Kael in half. And as if that wasn''t enough, Whoosh Zepharion''s large body moved right past Kael as he BITE As he bit Kael''s head off. Kael''s body, which was now divided into two partsa headless upper body and a lower bodyhovered in the air as his blood splurged all over the place. Yes, the battle was over. Chapter 257 - 257: The battle was truly over. THUNDER CRACKLING Slice Whoosh BITE With the two beings attacking Kael with everything they had, Kael''s body, which was now divided into two parts, a headless upper body and a lower body, hovered in the air as his blood splurged all over the place. The battle was over. Or at least That is what any normal being would believe. Zepharion, however, was different. The instant he bit Kael''s head, the serpent realized something. He he didn''t taste anything. No flesh, no blood, nothing. Even when he saw the blood right in front of him, he did not feel it. It was almost as if everything was fake. An illusion. The moment Zepharion thought about it, *Flicker* Kael''s ''body'', which was hovering mid-air in front of them, flickered. Even Brontis, who wasn''t as intelligent as Zepharion, realized something was wrong when Kael''s body and his blood disappeared as if they never existed. Yes, it was indeed an illusion. Kael had already used \\[Ancient Pulse] the moment he kicked Cymorea. Everything Brontis and Zepharion saw after that was an illusion prepared by Kael. As for the real Kael He was obviously after the Gale Harpy. How could he not finish a weakened target? That would be a sin. A stain on his otherwise good reputation and his gamer soul. Yes, he was chasing after Cymorea while she was sent down spiraling. Of course, even when she was falling down, the Gale Harpy continued bombarding Kael with her spells, trying to slow him down, Just that The Kael she was facing right now wasn''t the ordinary Kael. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had entered the purest state, a state where he could use much stronger magic. With \\[Ancient Pulse], he no longer needed Cirri to be his guide, he could manipulate the air like he wanted on his own. *Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh* His speed was much, much faster than normal. The Harpy''s attacks never had a chance to land. Within 8 seconds, Kael appeared right in front of the Harpy and grabbed her by her neck. "KREEEEEEKKK!!" The horrified Harpy shrieked, trying to cast another spell but Pierce Kael''s sword pierced her heart. As life faded out of the Harpy''s body, Kael pulled out his sword and kicked her body down. This time, it fell even faster than before. One of the Trio was down. "KREEEEEEKKK!!" On the other side, the instant Brontis and Zepharion heard Cymorea''s shriek, they understood what had happened. Without thinking, they dived down, trying to save their ally but It was already too late. The only being they saw below was Kael who Who seemed to be waiting for them? "ROOOAAAAARRRRR!!" Zepharion roared in rage. The rain around the area became erratic, reflecting his strong emotions. It would have even hindered Kael''s vision, but with Cirri controlling everything around Kael, it wasn''t very effective. Both Brontis and Zepharion charged at Kael, who Ran away. Once again, the chase started, and this time, the two were chasing Kael''s real body. However This time, things were different. Zepharion was no longer close to Kael like before. The distance between them was quite large. With the head start Kael had, even when he couldn''t exactly fly, the serpent could never catch him. Yes, with the long-range dealer, whose job was to hold Kael down at one place so the other two could attack, gone, Zepharion was essentially out of the battle. The only one who could actually chase Kael down was the Colossus, and that is what Brontis did. However, even for Brontis, it wasn''t exactly easy. After all, Kael''s speed was a few points higher than the Colossus''s. So even though Brontis could actually chase him because he could actually fly, it would still take time. More than a minute, to be exact. And That was all Kael needed. "Father, he is here." Brontis finally closed the distance, THUNDER CRACKLING Once again, the Colossus gathered lightning around his sword and swung it with all his might. This time, however, He couldn''t slice Kael like he ''did the last time''. Rather Kael''s right arm was suddenly covered with bright red scales. He stopped running and turned to face Brontis face to face. He raised his scaled arm and extended it towards Brontis''s lightning-covered sword, And then, Clank He grabbed the sword, absorbing all the lightning around it and the damage that came with it. "!!!" Brontis''s eyes behind his helmet flickered. Kael, however, wasn''t done yet. He raised his strength even further and, Snap He crushed the Colossus''s sword into pieces. "!!!" Brontis''s body trembled. For the first time, he felt it. Fear. A Primordial Fear. And as if toying with his enemy even further, Kael''s eyes turned golden, his face distorted and, "ROOOAAAAAAAARRRR!!!" [Roar of Dominion.] Why use it? Just because he could. Not like it cost Mana or anything. Brontis froze. He didn''t even try resisting or running away. He surrendered to the fear that seemed to have taken over his entire being. With the last two seconds left of \\[Draconic Strike], Kael grabbed the Colossus''s head and tore it off. Just like that, the second of the Trio fell. The only being now left was the Serpent. And honestly, It wasn''t even a fair fight anymore. Zepharion was a balanced being. Unlike Brontis, who was strong and fast, or Cymorea who could cast destructive spells, he didn''t have any speciality, and because of this, Kael was better than him in every possible scenario. Even without his skills, Kael had no problem facing the last of the Trio. After a light stretch, Kael turned towards the Serpent, who was still rushing towards him. "ROOAAAAARRRRRR!" The Serpent roared and charged without fear. Even though his allies had perished, he did not give in. Kael prepared himself as well. With Cirri guiding his every move, the battle couldn''t be easier. He even dropped his sword and decided to use punches instead. The aerial battle continued. Kael twisted and dodged the Serpent''s jaw and, Bam He punched the moment he got the chance. The Serpent''s mouth deformed, "ROAAAAAAARRRR!!" He roared but, Bam Bam Bam Kael continued his assault until finally, BAM With one last punch, he crushed the Serpent''s mouth to the point it deformed beyond recognition. His body couldn''t take it anymore, and finally He lost consciousness and fell. The battle was over. Chapter 258 - 258: Baptism of the Sky Monarch. The instant Zepharian fell, everything changed. The wind slowed. The thunder fell silent. The storm knelt. Kael stood alone in the sky, his body calm, steady, floating weightlessly. After taking a deep breath, he looked above. The Tempest Throne. It hovered high above the chaotic skies, uncaring of everything happening beneath it. It wasn''t made of stone or steelit was forged from the very sky itself. From afar, it looked unreachable, wrapped with dense clouds, bolts of golden lightning dancing around, as if prepared to protect it and scorch any being that dared approach it. Violent winds roared endlessly, as if warning those who even thought of approaching it. The throne shimmered with flickers of gold and silver, but its form never stayed stillit changed with each passing second, as if it was alive. It was a seat meant only for the one who could command the Sky itself. And As Kael looked up, he witnessed somethingsomething he would never forget. The clouds that blocked his vision, not even allowing him to properly gaze at the throne, parted on their own. The dangerous lightning calmed down, the loud winds turned into a light breeze. For the first time ever since he came here, the Throne no longer looked distant. It looked close. Almost as if it was calling him. Kael felt it deep in his chesta tug, not physical, but from something deeper, something primordial. He stepped forward and this time, he didn''t ask Cirri for wind beneath his feet. He didn''t need it. Kael stepped forward and the air caught him on its own. Yes, the very Sanctum now seemed to have recognized him. It carried him upwardsmoothly, silently, and gracefully. Like a king returning to his court. Step Step Step Kael continued to step higher and higher. If it was before, he would have been scorched by lightning or cut into pieces by thousands of wind blades before being thrown out of the Sanctum, but now It was different. No lightning came for him, no rain blocked his vision, and the wind only made him comfortable. He moved higher and higher, until finally, He stood before it. The Tempest Throne. Forged of whirling clouds and shimmering lightning, shaped like a seat carved from the very sky. It radiated powernot aggressive or violentbut regal, like it was waiting Waiting for someone worthy. *Image* "Holy" Kael gulped, a little taken aback. It was beautiful. No, beautiful was a weak wordit was ethereal. "Father!" Suddenly, an excited voice rang out behind him. Kael turned around and the instant he saw her, a big smile appeared on his face. It was Cirri. She was no longer a part of the skyshe had returned to her physical form, and this time, the winds didn''t throw her awaythey accepted her. Her amber-like eyes sparkled brightly, then, she jumped. Kael''s grin widened even more as he opened his arms for his daughter. Cirri leapt into them, hugging him tightly, curling into his chest like she always did. "Father! We did it!" She exclaimed. "We did." Kael gently kissed her forehead. He had been waiting for Cirri to appear, and now that she was here, He stepped forward. And sat down, with Cirri in his arms. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER The moment his body touched the throne, lightning arced across the skynot in rage, but in celebration. The air shifted. The pressure that once crushed his chest lifted. The clouds above pulsed once, then stilled. The Sky accepted them. "Hehehe~" Cirri laughed. To be completely honest, from the start to finish, she never once cared about the Tempest Throne. So what if it was the Throne of the Sky? So what if it was a Throne only the Sky Monarch could sit on? She was a Primordial Sky Dragon. She was the Sky Monarch that was supposed to sit on this Throne. It wasn''t her that needed the Throne, It was the Throne that needed her. And it would have waited for her no matter how long it took her. If anything, it should be the Throne that should be glad that she came herenot the other way around. To Cirri, this Trial only meant one thing: Spending time with her Father and seeing how happy her Father was as he sat on this Throne. She smiled brightly and accepted all the kisses her father showered her with. RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE While Kael continued to tickle and kiss Cirri, the Sky shook. He paused for a moment, and suddenly, [Ding!] He heard a sound. [Mission Completed.] His System informed him and suddenly, the clouds around him started moving. Kael frowned, he looked around and noticed how the clouds had begun surrounding Cirri. "Cirri." He called out, a little worried. "I am fine, Father." Cirri assured him. Kael held back his worry as well. He was growing, even if it was slow. Soon, Cirri was completely covered by the cloudsit looked similar to an Egg. It was very similar to what happened to Igni. Unable to hold himself back, Kael stared at the Egg and his eyes turned golden. [Cirri] [Description:] [A Primordial Sky Dragon undergoing the Baptism of the Sky Monarch, a sacred rite marking her evolution into Phase Two.] [Properties:] [Baptism of the Sky Monarch: Within her Tempest Cocoon, Cirri is surrounded by the purest layers of the skyshaped by divine winds, pressure currents, and celestial lightning. These forces will unravel her current form, refining her body and soul, guiding her toward her true dominion.] [Shared Breath: Due to the deep bond between you and Cirri, your senses will be swept into her experience. You will feel what she feelsyour lungs will ache under divine pressure, your body will tremble as if suspended in stormlight.] [Coalescence: If you both endure the Baptism, the Primordial Sky Dragon Cirri will ascend into Phase Two of her evolution. And because of your bond, a fragment of the Sky Monarch''s authority will remain with you.] "right." Kael nodded as a weak smile appeared on his face. This wasn''t the first time this was happeninghe knew what was about to happen. The reward followed a mind-numbing pain; he had felt it before, and he had no will to feel it again. What worried him even more, however, was that Cirri was going to feel a much greater pain. That very thought terrified him. Yes, he knew she was a Dragon. This was supposed to happen and his Cirri wasn''t weak. Just that Dragon or not, Cirri was still his daughter. How could a Father not worry about his little Princess? As Kael thought about all this, WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. THUNDER THUNDER THUNDER Strong winds howled around him, as lightning danced through the sky. His eyes stayed locked on Cirri, his fists clenched, his worry couldn''t be hidden. Then suddenly, BOOM A bolt of lightning struck Cirri''s Egg. Kael''s eyes widened in fear, but then, It happened. [Mission Reward: Baptism of the Sky Monarch] The message appeared and, "AAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" It began. A sharp pain stabbed through his chest, like a spear made of wind and lightning had been slammed into his lungs. His eyes widened even further; he tried to breathebut the air felt heavy and thick. It felt wrong. His lungs refused to work. He gripped the armrests of the throne, his fingers digging into the armrestbut since the darn thing was made of clouds, it didn''t help much. And it didn''t stop thererather, it increased. "AAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" It wasn''t just his lungs anymore. His chest burned like firebut colder, like stormfire. His body shook. He gasped, but each breath only made it worse. The pain spread to his back, his ribs, his bones. They ached, then cracked, then shifted. It was the same, agonizing feeling again. His body was being broken and rebuilt at the same timethis time, according to the Sky Monarch''s Will. His vision blurred as he felt blood rise in his throat. He coughed, and dark blood spilled down his chin, but for now, none of it mattered. Even when he felt this agonizing pain, Kael didn''t care. He kept his eyes on his daughter. The clouds around her spun faster, glowing with blue light. Lightning crawled over the surface like veins. His Cirri She must be going through the pain a lot worse than him! And that thought was even more painful than whatever was happening to him. As if offended by that thought, The pressure grew worse. His muscles screamed. His bones cracked againthis time in his arms, his legs, his spine. It felt like he was being crushed by the entire sky. And yet he still didn''t look away. It was almost like the little girl was his anchorsomething that helped him go through this pain. He knew his daughter would endure it bravely, so he did the same. He gritted his teeth and stopped screaming, even as the pain got worse and worse, even when veins were visible all over his face and his skin had lost all color, He did not scream. He just Stared at his daughter, waiting for this agony to end. The torture continued, both Kael and Cirri endured for hours Until finally, It stopped. "Haaaahhh Haaahhh Haahhh" Kael breathed heavily. He could feel the changes in his bodyright now, however, his eyes were fixed on his daughter. The instant the pain stopped, he didn''t care about his own condition and moved. With his hand extended towards his daughter, he pushed himself to get close to his daughter as he took the Egg in front of him in his arms. "Cirri" He called in a weak, trembling voice. And as if to answer her father''s call, Crack The Egg cracked. Chapter 259 - 259: It was now the Fox’s turn to play with her Father~ "Cirri" Kael called out in a weak, trembling voice. And as if to answer her father''s call, Crack The Egg cracked and, "Father!" A voice that seemed like a distant echo was heard. "Cirri?" Kael stared at the Egg in his arms, a little confused. "Father!" The echo became stronger. Crack The crack widened. Soon, the solid structure of the egg started becoming looser and looser, the clouds that had once solidified were returning to their previous form. Kael waited, he couldn''t even breathe in anticipation. His Cirri was going to come out and since she had now completed her Evolution, she would now become a big Dragon like Igni. Of course, even though Kael loved his Igni as he was, somewhere in his heart, he still missed his little Igni who he could carry in his arms and hug as much as he wanted, like a cuddle ball he was. Kael clenched his fists, having Cirri running into his arms as he hugged her was one of the greatest joys of his life, but now even Cirri was going to grow. ''N-No, it is one of the greatest joys to see my children grow, there is no need to delve in the past.'' Kael quickly shook his head and convinced himself. Then, he waited. He waited for his Cirri to appear. The clouds surrounding his daughter moved, slowly and dramatically revealing his daughter, "Father!" Cirri''s voice continued to get clearer and clearer, almost as if she was now getting closer to him. A few seconds later, the clouds finally disappeared, revealing Cirri and Kael He just stared at the adorable thing in front of him with absolute confusion. "Father!" Cirri exclaimed loudly as she rushed into Kael''s arms like she used to. Kael''s body moved on its own as he hugged her like he usually did. Yes, Cirri She didn''t grow one bit. She was the same as before. "Cirri?" Kael called out, now he was more worried. "Did the Evolution fail?" He questioned and without waiting for an answer, his eyes turned golden. [Name: Cirri] [Race: Primordial Sky Dragon] [Rank: Eternal] [Age: 17 Days] [Level: 19 -> 30] [Strength: 95 -> 150] [Agility: 112 -> 215] [Speed: 119 -> 225] [Stamina: 104 -> 190] [Defense: 88 -> 165] [Mana: 155 -> 280] [Intelligence: 132 -> 234] [Charisma: 168 -> 275] [Strengths: Intangible Form, High Mobility, Density Control, Strong Senses, Difficult to Kill, Sky Dominion.] [Weaknesses: Energy Dependency] The moment the screen appeared in front of him, Kael got the answer to his question. The Evolution did not fail. Cirri was now as strong as Igni, something like that wasn''t possible if she hadn''t gone through evolution. Then "Why didn''t you change?" Kael questioned out loud. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am a Primordial Sky Dragon! My true form is being one with my Sky. My physical form is purely what I imagine myself to be. I can be even bigger than Brother Igni and I can be as small as I am. I decided to be small so I can stay in Father''s arms. Hehe~" Cirri answered as she continued to rub her head on Kael''s chest and Kael, who heard those words He felt a strange amount of relief and joy in his heart. He tightened his hug around Cirri and, "I am so proud of you, my little Dragon~" He started kissing her. "Father! That tickles~ Hahaha~" Cirri laughed heartily, rolling in her father''s arms. A smaller form was indeed the best. As the father-daughter pair continued to play around, the space around them suddenly started turning white. It was similar to what happened when they cleared the Infernal Crucible. It was over. They had cleared the Tempest Sanctum. Kael held his Cirri as he was soon teleported back into the little hut he was in and the instant he returned, "Father." Igni and the rest of his children surrounded him. "We are back." Kael smiled. In an instant, Igni narrowed his amber eyes and, "You have grown, Sister." He commented. The Dragon could immediately sense how his sister had entered Phase Two of her Evolution. "Hehe~ I am strong now." Cirri grinned adorably as she patted her little chest with her paws. "No, you have just begun your journey. Do not be lost in arrogance." The big brother spoke. "Yes!" Cirri nodded. For a very slight instance, she glanced at Vitaria and, "Heh." She grinned. Vita''s mouth twitched in annoyance. She wanted to do something, but even she could sense that her big sister had gotten too strong. She had to lay low for a while. The youngest, however, had no such reservations, "Stop teasing her. Vita is your little sister, Sister." Imperia spoke up, taking Vita''s side. She could not allow the children to bully each other, that wasn''t healthy. "" Cirri stared at the Ant, wanting to say something, but staring into those big, beautiful purple eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to say anything and turned towards her Father instead, nudging his hands to continue patting her. Kael did what he was told to with a big smile on his face. This was indeed the best. Cirri grew stronger and she still remained his adorable little cuddle ball~ The man was smiling so brightly that the entire hut seemed like it was being lit by the light he was radiating. His children shared his joy. The only being who had absolutely no clue what was happening was Lavinia. "W-Where did you go?" The Princess questioned, she didn''t want to be left out. "Hmm?" Kael turned towards her and tilted his head in confusion. "Ah." He soon realized that she was here as well. "Nowhere in particular." He shook his head. He obviously wasn''t planning on revealing everything, even though he trusted Lavinia because of everything Igni said about her being loved by the Elementals, he still didn''t think they were close enough to reveal all the secrets he had. Lavinia sensed his hesitation as well and did not pursue any longer. She wasn''t entitled enough to believe that everyone should tell her everything when she demands it, every person has secrets. Not to mention The Princess stared at the two Dragons standing together with Kael and, ''He has already revealed too much to someone he barely knows. Expecting more is wrong.'' "I understand." The Princess nodded. Kael nodded back, appreciating how she wasn''t being nosy. "Should we leave?" He questioned. They had already spent quite a lot of time here, they still had a long journey ahead of them. Lavinia nodded in agreement as the two quickly made the preparations. They had already hunted enough for the breakfast, so they didn''t need to hunt again. After the breakfast, the group finally left. Yes, the entire group. Since Kael had already revealed them, there was no reason to keep his children in Sanctuary. This would also allow them to spend more time together, something Kael or his Bonds did not mind one bit. Again, the only one who had a problem with this arrangement was the Princess, and she couldn''t be blamed either. Dragons! She was walking with Dragons! She felt like her heart would burst out because of how quickly it was beating. Intimidated, excited, scared, awed, fascinated, curious, respectful, and an existential crisis, All these emotions overwhelmed her mind. Seeing how Kael laughed together with these Dragons She felt small. Insignificant. Of course, she had spent the night with these same beings, just that yesterday, she had been too tired to think about all this. But now It wasn''t the same. With every step she took, she realized that she was walking with beings of legend. And the worst part? She couldn''t bring herself to say anything out loud and stayed silent like she usually did. Of course, Vitaria did try to involve the Princess in a conversation or two every once in a while, but it was too difficult for the Princess to say anything. She needed time A lot of time to get used to this. On the other hand, the journey itself couldn''t be smoother. With literal Dragons walking with them, Imperia didn''t even have to do anything. The Magic Beasts in the forest felt a suppression like never before, and none dared to approach them. Even the stronger Beasts instantly vacated their territories the moment they sensed the Dragons coming towards them. Clearing through the forest was a breeze. Of course, after Kael reached a Town, his children had to return. He and Lavinia rented the inn, ate dinner. One thing to note was that this time, Lavinia didn''t make Kael test the food before her and ate quietly. The Princess had finally started trusting the Hero a little. Kael smiled at that. The two took the same room, but today, Kael spent the night inside the Sanctuary since he couldn''t bring out his children here. Lavinia didn''t say anything either, she just stared at him in silence as he entered the Sanctuary before going to sleep. Although, this time, her sleep wasn''t as relaxing as the day before, not that the Princess would ever admit it out loud. Kael continued his training back in the Sanctuary before sleeping. The next day, the one who excitedly woke him up was not Cirri but Vitaria. Yes, it was now the Fox''s turn to play with her Father~ Chapter 260 - 260: [Mission: Learn the Truth.] "Are you ready?" Kael questioned with a light smile on his face. Vitaria momentarily glanced at Cirri, then, as if to taunt her even further, she jumped into Kael''s arms and, "I am." "" Cirri''s mouth twitched. She wanted nothing more than to wipe that smirk off the Fox''s face, but she couldn''t do anything because Imperia was sitting on top of her head. In the end, she just closed her eyes, and Vitaria, who knew she had won, cuddled into Kael''s embrace and, Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Father~" She answered with an adorable smile on her face. Kael, who continued to ruffle the fur ball in front of him, smiled and then formed a portal. "Let''s go, then." A determined look appeared on his face as the portal formed. He had been stuck with the Tempest Sanctum for more days than he anticipated, so he wanted to clear the new place faster than that. "We wish you luck, Father. Please be careful inside." Igni spoke in his mature voice. Kael patted his head as he nodded at him, then, after saying goodbyes to all his children, he walked inside the portal and stepped into a completely different world. "Beautiful." Vitaria commented, mesmerized by everything she was seeing. And Kael couldn''t help but agree. The place was indeed beautiful, Perhaps the most beautiful place he had ever laid his eyes upon. The sky was a soft blend of pink, gold, and lavender, like a never-ending sunset. Trees with glowing silver leaves swayed gently in a calm breeze. The grass beneath their feet shimmered like velvet, and the air smelled of sweet fruit and warm sunlight. It was completely different from the Infernal Crucible and Tempest Sanctum. It was peaceful. Too peaceful. Almost suspiciously peaceful. Kael looked around, just as mesmerized as Vita, but then, "Something''s different here." Vitaria, who had been cuddling and rolling around in her father''s arms, suddenly commented as she moved and jumped onto Kael''s shoulder instead. "What is it?" Kael questioned. He was already on alert. "I do not know." Vitaria shook her head. "Something''s weakening my perception here." "Your perception?" Kael frowned. He didn''t feel anything. His senses were still as sharp as they normally were. And as if to prove that, "Be careful." Kael''s expression suddenly changed as he assumed his battle stance the moment he sensed a presence behind him. He turned around, his ear picked up the sounds of footsteps and, very quickly, a being revealed itself. A Fox. An extremely beautiful Fox. She had long, silky fur that glowed with soft colors of white, blue, and purple. She had five large, fluffy tails that sparkled like they were made of light. Her silver eyes shined with curiosity as she stared at Kael and Vitaria. The moment Kael saw her, he recognized what she was. A Dreamveil Kitsune. Beings he had studied a lot. After all, Vitaria''s egg was actually a Dreamveil Kitsune''s egg before he used his ability on it. Of course, this didn''t mean Kael let his guard down. He prepared himself for a battle as his eyes turned golden and a screen appeared in front of him. [Name: Luna] [Race: Dreamveil Ki*@#!#] [Ran!@#$$] [Ag#@$-] [Lev!@!#] [Streng$#%#] [Agili@#@#] [!@@#$$$] [#@#$] ''What?'' Kael frowned in confusion, and very quickly, he recalled Vitaria''s words. ''Something''s weakening my perception here.'' ''Is this what she was talking about?'' He wondered in his head. For now, however, he kept his eyes on the Kitsune with a wary look on his face. He would react the moment she would make a move. But then, "I have never seen the two of you. Who are you?" The Kitsune questioned, her beautiful silver eyes shining with even stronger curiosity. ''A Kitsune who can talk?'' Kael blinked, somewhat surprised. Dreamveil Kitsune were Epic Ranked Beasts. They couldn''t talk with humans. The anomaly made him even more wary. The Kitsune, on the other hand, completely ignored his wary stance as if she didn''t understand it. She walked toward him, wanting to know more about the two beings in front of her. "Stay there." Kael spoke in a stern voice. "Hmm?" The Kitsune frowned. "Why?" She questioned, and Kael He had no clue how to deal with the situation. What do you mean, why? This was their first meeting. Isn''t it normal to be wary of each other? No wait, wasn''t she a little too carefree? Although she had stopped because Kael told her to, her confusion was still clear. "Why do you two not want me to get closer?" "Why do you want to get closer?" Kael questioned back. "Because I want to talk?" The Kitsune tilted her head in confusion. "Talk from there." "But it''s too far. Talking isn''t fun this way." "We are talking just fine, aren''t we?" "You are right." The Kitsune agreed. "So? Who are you? How did you get here?" She questioned. To her, it didn''t matter how they talked; she was more curious about the two. And as if on cue, A screen appeared in front of Kael, [Everveil''s Lullaby] [Mission: Learn the Truth.] [Mission Description:] [In the World of Everveil, the Dreamveil Kitsunes, the Masters of Illusion, live in harmony. Walk among them, learn their ways, and awaken the power to shape what others seeto show what you wish them to see. Only then, through crafted lies, can the hidden truth begin to shine.] [Time Limit: None] [Note: You will still be sent back after 24 Everveil Hours, but you can continue from where you left after you return.] [Completion Reward: Echo of Everveil] ''Huh'' Kael raised his eyebrow. ''So I don''t have to fight here?'' He glanced at Vita, who seemed confused as well. The little Fox shrugged at her father, telling him that she was out of ideas. So, for now, Kael decided to trust the system screen and, "My name is Kael, she is my daughter Vitaria, and I am here to learn the Truth." At his words, the Kitsune tilted her head, "You are here to Learn the truth?" Chapter 261 - 261: A perfect world. "I am here to learn the Truth." "You are here to learn the truth?" The Kitsune questioned, and Kael nodded, giving the confirmation. And suddenly, "Great!" The Kitsune exclaimed as her silver eyes shined with joy. "Follow me, I''ll take you to the best place to learn!" Kael blinked at those words. ''Just like that?'' He was a little taken aback. Wasn''t this a little too easy? For now, however, he followed the Kitsune. He was still wary, but the Kitsune didn''t seem to sense it. Rather, she continued speaking, "My name is Luna. This is the first time I have seen someone who is not from Everveil, so I apologize if I got too excited. I do that sometimes. Hehe\\~" "It is not your fault. I am on edge since it is my first time here." Kael answered politely. "On edge? Why?" Luna turned around, confused. "Well, as I said, this is the first time I came here." "So? Shouldn''t you be more excited? You will be exploring an entirely different world. Isn''t it wonderful?" "I guess you are right?" Kael answered. In his head, however, he couldn''t help but wonder how carefree and na?ve the Kitsune sounded. Was it an act? Or was she actually this na?ve? Kael wondered in his head. Soon, however, he got the answer to his question. "Luna? Who are they?" Another Kitsune questioned as he stared at Kael and Vitaria with a curious look on his face. Just like Luna, he didn''t seem wary of the people he was seeing for the first time either. "They aren''t from Everveil. They say they are here to learn the truth." Luna answered, not hiding anything. "Really?" The Kitsune''s eyes brightened up as he stared at the guests. "Are you taking them to Lady Reynara?" "Mhm!" Luna''s eyes brightened the instant that name was mentioned. "I will come as well!" The Kitsune nodded as he quickly stood beside Kael. This time, Kael didn''t say anything either. He was still wary and wanted to maintain distance, but the Kitsune didn''t seem to understand that concept. Luna used this chance to get close to Kael and Vitaria as well. "My name is Fenir, nice to meet you\\~" Fenir introduced himself. "I am Kael, and she is my daughter Vitaria." Kael answered politely. "Your daughter is adorable\\~" Fenir spoke as he stared at Vitaria. "I know, right!?" Luna nodded excitedly as well. "She is so adorable! She is the most beautiful being I have seen!" Vitaria, who heard those words, smiled lightly. Her face had turned red, and she quickly jumped into her father''s arms, hiding her face. Yes, the Fox was embarrassed. "Aww\\~ How cute\\~\\~" Luna chuckled. She wanted nothing more than to lick the little thing. "You are very lucky to have such an adorable daughter." Fenir spoke as he glanced at Kael, and as he did, Kael''s expression changed as well. "Of course! I am the luckiest!" A way to win Kael''s heart? Praise his children. The foolish father let his guard down scarily quick. The two Kitsunes continued to praise Vita''s adorableness, and Kael agreed with every single point. He even allowed the two to stare and appreciate his daughter''s cuteness for 10 whole seconds, something that the Kitsunes enjoyed to their hearts'' content. This didn''t end there. Kael and Vitaria were in the town of Dreamveil Kitsunes. Even if Vitaria could somewhat blend in because she was a Fox, Kael stuck out like a sore thumb. Every time a Kitsune saw them, they rushed towards them, and when they learned they were going to Lady Reynara, they all dropped whatever they were doing and followed them. Very quickly, Kael''s group had become much bigger, and he was surrounded by fifteen Kitsunes constantly praising his daughter. Something that made Kael prouder than ever. At the same time, he also explored the world he was in. As mentioned before, this world was called Everveil and it was a much, much different place than Kael had initially expected. As they walked, Kael saw the world in front of him start unfolding itself. Kitsune children ran through glowing flower fields, their soft white fur shining under the gentle light. They laughed as they chased butterflies made of light, their wings glowing with soft colors. Some children floated in the air, bouncing on invisible clouds, spinning and laughing like it was the easiest thing in the world. The grass felt soft under Kael''s boots, like a blanket made of light. Strange, glowing flowers swayed as they passed by. Some flowers blinked slowly, as if alive. Others changed color when the children ran near them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A group of them danced in a circle, their fluffy tails moving like trails of light behind them. Others used their tails to draw glowing shapes in the air, which floated for a moment before fading away. Not far away, grown Kitsunes relaxed under tall trees that glowed from inside. The trees gave off a warm, golden light that made everything look peaceful. The adults talked, laughed, and smiled. Some drank from glowing bowls filled with sweet-smelling nectar. Their voices were calm, their faces full of joy. There were no angry words, no shouts, no tears. Only happiness. Yes, that was what this world was. The concept of sadness or negative emotions did not exist here. This was also the reason Luna was so carefree when she met them. Be on guard? Be on guard for what? Things like fights or other crimes did not exist in this world. There was no currency, no politics, no wars, no skirmishes, no infighting. Even in cases of disagreements, which were already very rare, the Kitsunes were taken to Lady Reynara, who placed them in something called Resonance Chambers, where feelings are projected openly in a controlled dreamspace, allowing true understanding between the two parties and instant conflict resolution. Every Kitsune had a place to live. The place followed a barter system, where Kitsunes worked for what they wanted. The value of art was immense; it was almost sacred. These people celebrated different festivals every week. They danced, laughed, and ate together, and there were enough resources for everyone. It was like a world straight out of a fairy tale. A perfect world. Chapter 262 - 262: Lady Reynara "Hmm? Why are all you gathered like this? And who are they? They aren''t from Everveil, are they?" Another Kitsune saw Kael''s group and came up. "They came here to learn the Truth!" Luna answered with the same excitement even though she was saying the same thing for the twentieth time. "Really!? Are you taking them to Lady Reynara!?" The Kitsune questioned excitedly. "We are!" Luna nodded. "Do you wish to join?" She questioned. The Kitsune, however, shook her head. Rather, she looked into Luna''s eyes and, "They came here from outside, they must be hungry. Did you give them something to eat?" "" Luna blinked at that question. Then, she avoided the Kitsune''s eyes. "You forgot, didn''t you?" The Kitsune smiled. "I" Luna didn''t know what to say. "You were so excited about going to Lady Reynara that you forgot." "I I have nothing to say." Luna lowered her head in embarrassment. The Kitsune shook her head. It was as if she already expected it. "Follow me." She spoke as she turned around. "Okay!" Luna''s smile brightened up. Kael frowned at that. "I would rather you take me to Lady Re" "It isn''t good to rush into things, young man." The Kitsune, however, cut him off. "You won''t be able to learn the truth that way. Calm down and observe things around you. Learning Truth is only possible if you see it." As she said those words, Kael looked into the Kitsune''s eyes and, "I understand." He nodded and decided to do as he was told. Observe. Kael and his group followed Vixara. The Kitsune then took them to her house, where she cooked a delicious meal for everyone. The instant she brought it, the Kitsunes'' eyes brightened with joy, and they ate without any care. Kael did wonder if it was poisoned. He tried using his eyes, but just like it had happened before, the screen didn''t show him the details he wanted and showed random, incomprehensible letters instead. ''Whatever, if it is poisoned, I''ll just die.'' In the end, Kael shook his head and ate the light red soup he was given. He did consider the possibility of there being a different type of poison in it, but he didn''t exactly have a choice here. If these people wanted to hurt him, it shouldn''t be difficult considering how they had surrounded him. "!!!" Kael''s eyes widened in surprise at how delicious the soup was. "It''s so tasty!" Even Vitaria exclaimed, pleasantly surprised. "Do you want more?" Vixara questioned with a gentle smile. "Yes!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vitaria nodded as the bowl in front of her floated towards Vixara on its own and another flying utensil refilled it. Kael and Vitaria enjoyed the meal till they were full. Because of how delicious it was, even Kael let his guard down and decided to enjoy the meal instead. "Ahh~ I am full~" After about 30 minutes, when everyone was done eating, Luna spoke as she rolled on the floor in bliss. "I am so sleepy~" After a good meal, it was obviously time to sleep. It wasn''t just Luna, the rest of the Kitsunes seemed the same. They didn''t even care about the fact that the place they were in was not their home. They just lay down, and Vixara just smiled at that. "Would you like to rest?" Vixara questioned as she glanced at Kael. Honestly, seeing all these beautiful Kitsunes lying on the floor, Kael was momentarily tempted, but "I would really like to meet Lady Reynara." He answered politely as he gently rubbed Vitaria''s and the other 4 Kitsunes'' fur. Yes, seeing how he was playing with Vitaria, the other Kitsunes wrapped themselves around him, wanting the same treatment, and because of how adorable they all were, Kael had no choice but to give in. Yes, he was a sucker for cute things through and through. At his answer, Vixara nodded. She glanced at Luna and the others, but the group was asleep. "I''ll take you." In the end, Vixara took the responsibility instead. "I am sorry for taking your time." Kael apologized politely. Vixara, however, just chuckled at that. "What do you mean? Meeting Lady Reynara is always a bliss; it''s not an inconvenience at all." "It seems all of you love Lady Reynara." Kael commented. He had seen how their eyes brightened up every time this Lady Reynara was mentionedso much that every single one of them followed willingly after knowing they were going to her. "Of course, Lady Reynara is the strongest of us all. She solves all our problems, she takes care of us all. She is like a second mother to us." Vixara''s eyes brightened up when she talked about her. "I am excited to meet her." Kael nodded. "Fufufu~ You will love her." Vixara smiled. Kael finally freed himself from the Kitsune heaven he was in. Vitaria, too, took her rightful place and made herself comfortable in her father''s arms. They followed Vixara as she took them to Lady Reynara. It was a 30-minute walk, and in these 30 minutes, around 5 more Kitsunes joined them. Kael also continued to appreciate how wonderful this place was. Soon, his eyes fell on what seemed like an ancient temple. "Come in." Vixara smiled as she walked in. Kael followed the group with Vita in his arms. They walked along a glowing path made of smooth white stones. Strange blue fireflies floated around them, lighting the way. The trees slowly changedtaller, older, their bark silver and their leaves glowing with soft pink and gold light. If before, Kael thought this world was beautiful, now, his very concept of beauty was changing. This place was mesmerizing. It was so beautiful that he felt like he would lose himself if he continued looking. As they continued walking, they finally reached a large temple hidden deep within the forest. It looked like an old Japanese shrine, but much more magical. The roof was curved and golden, with wind chimes hanging from every corner. The chimes made a soft, gentle sound, even though there was no wind. The steps leading up to the temple were carved from shining moonstone, and soft light floated up from the cracks between them. Small fox statues sat along the edges of the path, but some of them moved slightly when Kael passed, as if they were watching. The air here felt calm and still, almost too quiet. Inside the temple, the scent of sweet flowers and warm mist filled the air. Glowing lanterns hung from the ceiling, and pools of crystal-clear water reflected the soft lights above. Everything felt warm, peaceful, and very old. As he walked in, Kael heard some voices, "Lady Reynara! Hahaha~" "Lady Reynara! Look! I am flying~" "Lady Reynara! I finally learned how to create a lantern!" He turned around, trying to find where these voices came from. "You did well." Then suddenly, he heard a voice so melodious that it seemed like it resonated with his very soul. The moment he heard that voice, a curtain of golden mist that had surrounded this magical place started to disappear and Kael''s eyes fell on her. A beautiful nine-tailed fox, her fur whiter than snow and shining like it was made of starlight. Each of her nine tails moved gently, as if dancing with the air. The moment she sensed Kael''s gaze, she turned and looked at him. Her deep, calming purple eyes seemed to look right into Kael''s soul. Kael froze. He He felt overwhelmed. Her presence was huge. She was large, graceful, and powerfulbut in a soft, comforting way. Even Vita stared at the being in front of her in awe. *Lady Reynara''s Picture* "Lady Reynara!" The other Kitsunes quickly rushed towards her with excited looks on their faces. They all seemed to respect her, but their love for her outweighed all the respect, and Lady Reynara seemed to prefer it that way. She smiled at her people and, "I hope you all are well." "We are!" The Kitsunes nodded. Even Vixara, who had been acting mature all this while, seemed no different than the little Kitsunes who were playing with Reynara before Kael and the others came here. Reynara once again turned towards Kael and Vitaria. Sensing her gaze, Vixara finally recalled why she was here and, "Lady Reynara, they came here to learn the Truth." "Is that so?" Reynara smiled at those words, her purple eyes flickered gently. Then, she glanced at Vixara and, "Vixara, it''s time for the children to eat. Will you and the others see to it that these little things eat everything and not waste anything?" "Of course! We will take care of it all!" Vixara nodded with a bright look on her face. Reynara nodded gently as Vixara and the group took away the children to the kitchen. With the garden now empty, Reynara glanced at Kael and, "So you have come to learn the Truth?" She questioned with an amused chuckle. "Yes." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face, and at that reaction, Reynara just laughed, "And what exactly does Learning the Truth mean?" She questioned, a question at which Kael froze. After all, he had absolutely no clue what it meant. He just repeated what the Mission''s Title said and had been going with it all this while since it was working. "Lying doesn''t create a good first impression, Kael Carter." Reynara chuckled softly. And Kael He narrowed his eyes, ''Did I ever tell her my name?'' Chapter 263 - 263: Dream well~ ''Did I ever tell her my name?'' Kael frowned. "Are you wondering why I know your name?" Reynara chuckled again. Kael narrowed his eyes. "You do not have to be so wary. I am not going to harm you." "" Kael stayed silent. "This is the World of Everveil, Kael. It''s a perfect world where negative emotions do not exist. Sadness, hunger, anger, envy, these concepts are foreign to the beings living here. We live in peace and have no reason to attack or harm anyone. You can let your guard down here." "It sounds too good to be true." Kael commented in a low voice. "It is true." Reynara chuckled. Her purple eyes then shined brightly and, "You will be staying here for a while, won''t you? Why not see for yourself?" At those words, Kael frowned. "What do you mean?" He questioned as he tilted his head in confusion. "Why did you come here, Kael Carter?" Reynara questioned. "Why did you truly come here?" "To learn your ways?" Kael answered, a little unsure. "Is that truly what you want?" "I" Kael was unsure. Then suddenly, "The power to shape what others seeto show what you wish them to see. Only then, through crafted lies, can the hidden truth begin to shine." Reynara said a few words, words Kael recognized in an instant. Itwas the same words mentioned in his mission description. He glanced at Reynara, surprised. The Fox chuckled. "What you wish to learn is the Illusion, the people here call it the Truth." "They call Illusion the Truth?" Kael frowned in confusion. "They can''t be blamed. One is connected to the other, after all." "How is Illusion connected to Truth?" "There are multiple connections, the very truth as you know it could be an illusion." "Huh?" Obviously, Kael had no clue what the Fox was talking about and the Fox just chuckled. "What do you think the Truth is?" Suddenly, Reynara questioned. "" Kael didn''t answer. He felt like staying silent and listening was a better option. Reynara liked that attitude, he was willing to learn and that was all a teacher wanted from her student. "Do you believe what you see?" Reynara questioned. "Do you think what you see is real? Do you believe what you see is the Truth?" "yes?" Kael nodded, a little unsure. "Wrong." But suddenly, he heard a voice. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Reynara''s same, melodious voice, however, it didn''t come from her. It came from behind. Kael turned around and saw another Reynara standing behind him. The second Reynara walked towards him with a smile, "What you see can very well be a lie." The Fox began as she continued walking. "What you believed in all this while, what gives you the guarantee that it was indeed the truth?" She questioned as she walked towards the previous Reynara and touched her with her paw. The previous Reynara that Kael had been talking to turned into dust, surprising both Kael and Vitaria. "And if what you see is not the truth, then what is?" Reynara questioned and once again, Kael turned silent. He did not know the answer to the Fox''s question. And the Fox knew it, So she answered the question for him. "The Truth does not exist." "What?" "What we call the truth, is merely a stronger illusion. An illusion that you believe is True." "I" Kael stuttered. Honestly, it was all still too confusing for him. "Don''t think too hard, Kael Carter." Reynara chuckled as she walked towards him. "Be at ease, calm your mind, learn to observe. You wish to learn the Power of Illusion, correct? I will teach you." Kael stared at her, clearly interested. "Can you teach her as well?" He questioned as he pointed at Vitaria who was in his arms. "Her?" Reynara momentarily paused as she stared at Vitaria. Soon, she looked back at Kael and chuckled, "Do you truly believe she requires me to teach her?" "" Once again, Kael turned silent. "I told you, Kael. Learn to be patient, things will happen when they will happen. Your daughter will grow on her own, and she will grow splendidly." Vitaria smiled at those words. "For now, you must focus on yourself." "I understand." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. "Please teach me." He requested formally. "Show me what you know." Reynara questioned. Kael nodded as he then closed his eyes and recalled everything Vitaria had taught him, [Ancient Pulse] He activated his ability to show her what he knew, Or so he wanted to But Snap Before he could do anything, Reynara snapped and in an instant, his Ancient Pulse was deactivated. "!!!" Kael widened his eyes in horror. He stared at the Fox in front of him, Reynara, on the other hand, acted like it was no big deal and, "That''s a borrowed power. Show me what you know." "H-How did you" "Show me what you know, Kael Carter." Reynara repeated herself and Kael He decided to ignore what the Fox just did and decided to answer instead, "I only know how to cast an illusion by using this Power." "Have you not tried to cast an illusion on your own?" "I did, but without activating my ability, I cannot turn what I imagine into reality." Kael answered. Casting illusion was comparatively easy when he activated Ancient Pulse, he just needed to have a clear enough imagination and the rest can be done all by itself. After casting a few hundred illusions, Kael did try to understand its concept and cast an illusion without using Ancient Pulse, but it didn''t work. Even Vitaria told him it was impossible to cast the illusion without tapping into her powers. But "Of course you cannot turn your imagination into a reality, you are a Human, not a being with a power of illusion. Your path to the Power of Illusion will obviously be more difficult than normal. What you are currently doing is simply tapping into the powers of a being of Illusion and using them as your own. It is not your power." Reynara began as she stared at Kael, "And while you may find it extremely easy, in the end, a borrowed power is just that, a borrowed power. It will never grow." "then what do I do?" Kael questioned. He understood what Reynara was talking about. He had felt it. After Tapping into Ancient Pulse, while at first, his powers felt almost limitless, now Kael could feel his limits. Unlike how the strength of his own spells continued to increase as he learned higher-level spells, the Ancient Pulse Magic was different. It stayed stagnant. Yes, it was still superior to normal Magic, but it still couldn''t grow. Kael felt like after training for few more weeks, he would reach a point where he wouldn''t be able to get better in using the Ancient Pulse Magic. "You start learning on your own." Reynara answered. "Create your own Magic System, a System that allows you to use your own Power of Illusion." "And how do I do that?" Kael questioned. "That is what you are here for, aren''t you?" Reynara laughed as suddenly, she tapped onto the ground and, "Let''s start with the very basics. Using Mana to refract light to create weaker reflections. This is done to fool your target''s perception. Of course, it isn''t as easy as it sounds, you need to consider the light you are affecting, the angle, the amount of Mana you will be using, your target''s position" And just like that, The lecture began. Kael listened to everything intently, what he was learning wasn''t exactly exciting, Vitaria had even started yawning because of how bored she was. According to her, what Kael was learning couldn''t even be called an illusion, it was an insult to the Power of Illusion, but in the end, Vitaria stayed silent. She stared at the beautiful surroundings and soon, her eyes fell on the Kitsune children who were playing with each other after finishing their meal. Vitaria went to them, Kael didn''t stop her either. It was much better for his child to play with other children than to be bored here. Yes, he was letting her go. He was growing. Just like that, around 14 hours passed. The Sky became darker, Vitaria returned to Kael as well, while playing was fun, she was away from her father for far too long and she did not like that. Kael himself had made quite a lot of progress. It still wasn''t something he could use in real battles, but it was still that could be considered his own. He felt like if he continued at this pace, he would get somewhere eventually. So he was looking forward to learning more since he still had time. But then, "That will be it for today." Reynara spoke up. "What?" Kael frowned. "It is time to sleep." The Fox replied. "Sleep?" "Yes, follow me." "I do not wish to sleep." "Why is that?" "I wish to learn more." At those words, Reynara shook her head. "You have been working for 14 hours without stopping. It is time to rest." "I can handle it." "It is not about being able to handle it or not. The connection between one''s emotions and sleep is strong, to keep the negative, dull thoughts away, sleep is essential. Therefore, in Everveil, it is important to sleep when it is dark. Now, follow me." Kael wanted to resist, Reynara however, flicked her paw and in an instant, Kael''s body floated in the air powerlessly. The Fox then took him to a room where other Dreamveil Kitsune children seemed to be waiting for them, "Lady Reynara!" The children beamed with happiness the moment they saw Reynara and quickly surrounded her. "Alright, children. It is time to sleep." Reynara smiled as she waved her hand and in an instant, all the children were tucked inside beds that appeared out of nowhere. Kael and Vitaria were no exception either. Reynara then glanced at Kael and Vitaria, and then, "Now sleep." The moment she said those words, Kael fell asleep. He was completely helpless against her. Staring at the sleeping Kael and Vitaria, Reynara smiled, she then laid down and closed her eyes as well and, "Dream well~" Chapter 264 - 264: You won’t be able to see the Truth if you refuse to see. "Father! What are you doing? Come! Everyone''s waiting for you!" Cirri laughed excitedly as she called Kael. Seeing his daughter''s excitement, Kael smiled. He was confused as to why she was so happy, but he didn''t complain. With a smile, he followed her and soon, his eyes fell on Igni, Vitaria, and Imperia, who also seemed like they were waiting for him. "Father!" Vitaria jumped into his arms with a big smile on her face. Cirri, as competitive and possessive about her father as always, quickly jumped into his arms as well. The two began fighting for their father''s attention, and Kael was on the ninth cloud. This was indeed the best. Igni also walked towards him with a light, responsible smile on his face. Kael smiled back. As his firstborn, Igni always had a special place in his heart. Imperia, too, had jumped on his head and was stopping the two girls'' fight as always. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed heartily. "You sure are laidback, you brat." Suddenly, Kael heard a familiar voice. It was Elira. "!!!" His eyes widened as he realized the Court Mage was standing right behind him. He tried hiding Igni, but it was obviously impossible to do it now. "I What are you doing here?" He questioned, trying to get her attention. Elira, however, laughed at his reaction. "What? Are you still trying to hide Igni? Has it just become a habit now?" "Huh?" Kael frowned. "Come on. When will you get used to the fact that you have revealed all your secrets now. The visions you saw were wrong, the world no longer needs your protection, everyone''s fine and happy. So stop holding yourself in and enjoy." Elira laughed. As she said those words, Veylara, Arlan, and others Kael knew in the Royal Palace appeared as well. The place he was standing in changed and was replaced by a party hall. No, not those boring banquets. He was literally inside the club with all his Bonds and people he knew, dancing his heart out on his favorite beats. Igni seemed overly excited and laughed heartily as well. The rest of his children were the same. A few minutes later, Lavinia, wearing a long gown, appeared as well, joining in the fun. At first, Kael was a little overwhelmed, unable to understand what was happening. Soon, however, he understood it. They had won. The world was safe. There were no more enemies. Igni and others didn''t have to hide anymore. Now, Kael could truly do whatever he wanted and play with his children, so that was what he was doing. Watching Cirri and Vitaria dancing to the beats was simply adorable. It was a sight Kael could watch all his life. This world It was indeed the best. Kael lost his sense of time. After the party, they went to another afterparty with a smaller group, then he returned to his Sanctuary and slept with his children. "Father~" Suddenly, Kael felt something heavy on his face. It wasn''t suffocating; rather, it was soft, comfortable even. It made him even more sleepy, but, "Father!" Vitaria raised her voice. "Wake up~ It is time to leave." She spoke, and finally, Kael''s eyes trembled. He woke up, his eyes still a little groggy. However, the moment he felt Vitaria sitting on his face, he laughed as he quickly grabbed the little thing and placed her on his chest instead. "You are awake~" Vitaria laughed as she started licking his chin. Her soft tail gently wrapped around his arm. "Yes, yes, I am awake." Kael smiled as well. This was indeed the best way to wake up. He sat up, wanting to see where the rest of his cuties were. His eyes, however, fell on five Dreamveil Kitsunes who were sleeping around him. "Huh?" He frowned. Wasn''t he sleeping together with his children? What happened? What was this place? Soon, however, Kael realized it. The Everveil. Right He was in Everveil A strange look appeared on his face. Then suddenly, "Did you sleep well?" He heard another melodious voice. It was Reynara. "Lady Reynara." Kael greeted politely. Reynara smiled gently, waiting for his answer. "I had a good dream." Kael smiled lightly. "Really? Me too!" Vitaria''s smile brightened up. "I saw that the two of us were exploring the world and pranking everyone. We even made an entire city panic, making them think that everything was going to burn down. Fufufu~" The little Fox laughed as she rubbed her cheeks on Kael''s chest. Kael laughed at her words as he gently rubbed her fur. Reynara laughed at her words as well. "It seems both of us had good dreams." Kael chuckled. "This is one of Everveil''s gifts." Reynara answered. "Hm?" Kael tilted his head, a little confused. "In Everveil, nightmares do not exist. Here, dreams are crafted by one''s desire. Every night, one sees only what they long for mostvisions of joy, love, triumph, or peace. It''s why sleep is cherished, celebrated even. Here, bedtime is not rest. It''s a reward." Reynara explained gently. "That sounds beautiful." Kael muttered as he observed the beautiful place he was in. Soon, however, he shook his head as if he recalled something and turned towards Reynara, "Now that I am awake, shall we continue the lecture?" He asked excitedly. He still hadn''t forgotten the thrill of being able to use illusion magic without having to use Ancient Pulse. It gave him a strange sense of independence. "No." Reynara, however, shook her head. "It is time for breakfast." "But I do not have more time left." "I know. I also know you will return again." "I would like to learn more." "You seem to have a habit of rushing into things." Reynara suddenly commented. "You are too focused on things you want. It will be difficult to advance with that mentality. Illusion is all about seeing something others do not. You limiting your vision to only the things you wish to see is the exact opposite of that." "" Kael turned silent. "You are in a completely different world, Kael. A world much different than what you are familiar with, a world with different rules, different economy, a different living style, yet the only thing you have done so far is hole yourself up in this place for more than 20 hours. Do you realize how many things you have missed? Think about the possible opportunities that went right past you. I''d say it was a complete loss." "But I learned from you." "And?" "I have learned from the best. Even if I missed something, I doubt it would be something comparable to being taught by you." "I would have taught you regardless, child." Reynara chuckled. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You did not encounter this opportunity by chance, it was something that was always there with you. The worst that could have happened would be you meeting me a day or two later." "" Kael turned silent. "Try to live in the moment, Kael Carter. Not just when you are here in Everveil, but even when you are around. You won''t be able to see the Truth if you refuse to see." "I understand." He nodded. "Good, now gather for breakfast. I heard that one of the kids'' favourites is made today. I am sure you and your daughter would love it." "Yes." Kael nodded with a determined look on his face. He understood Reynara''s point and wanted to change himself. Of course, the change won''t be overnight, but at the very least, he would like to begin now. For the rest of the time, Kael ate breakfast together with the Kitsunes and his daughter, and unlike how he would have finished his meal quickly and then waited for Reynara to eat before they start training, today, he ate as he conversed with the Kitsunes. Learning more about them and their world, he took his sweet time, so much that by the time he finished eating, 24 hours passed and he was teleported back to his Sanctuary, surrounded by his children who were curious about the world he had gone to. After returning from Everveil, Kael moved out of the Sanctuary, had breakfast together with Lavinia as they continued their journey. For the next few days, their schedule remained the same. With the entire Whisperveil Ant Colony with them, their march continued. Stops in inns, travelling together with his Bonds, learning Magic Spells, Sword Aura, and mastering the Ancient Pulse State, all while learning illusion magic from Reynara. There were times when it wasn''t possible to get to inns at night and they were forced to camp. These were the times when Vitaria made Kael sleep outside together with Lavinia so she doesn''t feel scared, a gesture Lavinia appreciated. It was also something she was getting used to. "Father." As the march continued, Imperia suddenly called out with a grim look on her face. "What happened?" Kael questioned quickly. Imperia rarely used such a grim tone, so he was extra wary. "Corrupted Beasts." "What?" "There is a herd of Corrupted Beasts that, according to their behaviour, are preparing to attack a border town nearby. I sent my children into the town, and according to her, while their forces will be able to hold on, there will be casualties. What should we do?" The instant she said those words, in an instant, Kael and Lavinia''s expressions changed. "What about the Corrupted Beasts? How strong are they?" Kael questioned. Even though he did want to help, his and his children''s safety was still his priority. "My children feel intimidated, so they are strong, but if a town''s force can resist them, us helping them out would greatly reduce the number of casualties." Imperia answered properly. "What if we ambush them before they attack the town?" "That''s a bold plan, but it is possible to execute it." Imperia nodded. "Then we are going in." Kael decided in an instant. He would rather take care of it all than to have humans die pointlessly. But then, "Stop." Before Kael could move to where the Corrupted Beasts were, Lavinia called out. "Don''t attack them." "Huh?" Chapter 265 - 265: Dragon or not, Igni is my child. "Stop." Lavinia, who usually stayed silent until Vitaria or Kael initiated a conversation with her, suddenly said something on her own. Kael glanced at her with a frown and the Princess continued, "Don''t attack them." "What?" "Let them attack the Town first." The Princess declared coldly. "Imperia said there would be too many causalities if that happened." "Yes." Lavinia nodded. "Yes?" Kael frowned. "The number of causalities will be reduced when we go save the village." "There will be no causalities if we go attack the corrupted beasts right now." Kael countered, staring at the woman in front of him, the shock on his face couldn''t be hidden. Was she telling him to let people die? He couldn''t believe it. Wasn''t she a being loved by the Elements? Someone who always had a pure heart? What happened? Did the three years in captivity change her? If yes then How is she still loved by the Elementals? Kael momentarily glanced at Igni and even the Dragon seemed confused. This shouldn''t be the case, someone loved by the Elementals should be the first to run and protect more lives, even if it meant sacrificing their own. Was it foolish? Maybe. But that was simply the type of beings the Elementals loved. That is also the reason the Elementals rarely interacted with Humans, after all, humans would always save themselves or their loved ones if they get the chance to. Humans who willingly sacrifice themselves for the people they do not even know would never survive in a rotten world where selfishness, greed and desire reigned supreme. This was the entire reason Lavinia ended up like this. But now Lavinia was acting differently. And the most surprising part? The Elementals still roamed around her. Igni did not know what was happening. "It is a Beast Tide, Kael." Lavinia, on the other hand, completely ignored Kael and his children''s shock and spoke with a solemn look on her face. The Princess then turned towards Imperia and, "How many Beasts are there?" "Seventy-one." Imperia gave the exact number. Her children had already surrounded the area, she knew everything they needed to know. Lavinia nodded and she then turned towards Kael, "Corrupted Beasts do not feel Fear. Even if we have Dragons on our side, at best, it would only intimidate them. They will still charge at us regardless. There are only six of us, even if we are strong, do you think it is possible for us to take on Seventy-One Frenzied Beasts who will charge at us without fear all on our own? Even if we win, the cost we would have to pay would be unbearable." Lavinia then looked into Kael''s eyes, her usually emotionless eyes flickered with a solemn light and, "I have seen my Bonds die right in front of me, Kael. And from the time I have spent with you, I can tell you do not have the heart to see what I saw." The instant the Princess said those words, Kael''s heart shuddered. He didn''t think it through. He had gotten so used to fighting in the Ancient Call''s Dimensiona place where he or his children cannot diethat he didn''t even consider the possibility of his children dying. Kael clenched his fists in anger. Lavinia, however, misinterpreted that action and she sighed, "Look, I will not say that there will be no deaths if we do this. The town will have some causalities, but I promise I will find a way to keep them to a minimum. As the Hero, you need to understand that while protecting people is your job, your Bonds aren''t just your children, they are the part of your strength and you need to preserve that str" "We will wait till the Town is attacked." Kael declared directly. "Huh?" Lavinia blinked, somewhat taken aback. "What?" "Huh?" "Why do you look so shocked? I just said we will be doing what you told me to." "No, I just" Lavinia didn''t know how to put it. "Aren''t you the Hero? You are supposed to protect people, are you not?" "Before a Hero, I am a Father. I will not put my children''s lives at risk, no matter what. I will protect people when I can, but I will always prioritize my own people before anyone else." "Oh" Lavinia muttered, it was difficult to know what she was thinking. A few seconds later, as if the woman had considered everything, "That''s a good thinking." She muttered lightly. She already learned that she was wrong in loving people equally and always finding good in them. She was na?ve and she was prepared to change that. Maybe Maybe she could learn a thing or two from the Hero. "So what''s the plan?" While Lavinia was thinking all that, Kael questioned. "Hm?" "The plan. How are we going to deal with those Corrupted Beasts? Should we go alert that town and help them prepare their defences?" "You are asking me to come up with a plan?" Lavinia questioned back, somewhat surprised. "You are obviously better at this than me. Unlike me, who acts quickly, you take your time and think things through. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So you be the strategist and I''ll follow your lead. The only thing I want is for all six of us to come out of this alive and without injuries if possible." Hearing those words, Lavinia smiled lightly and nodded. For some reason unknown to her, she liked how Kael mentioned all six of them instead of just him and his children. "It will be alright if I get injured, as you know, my body heals on its own. There might even be a Healer in the Town, actually, I believe coming up with a Plan will be easier if we go to them. If we take over the command and cooperate properly, then the number of causalities will drop. We can also make some changes in the defence syste" "We will not be going to the Town." Lavinia shook her head. "What?" "We will wait till they are attacked before making an appearance." "Why is that?" Kael frowned in confusion. "It will be easier to take over the command when they are desperate." "" Kael blinked in surprise. This woman Was she really a pure-hearted, kind being? Why does she seem the exact opposite of that? "Kael, I am a Princess who fell to corruption and was exiled from her Kingdom and you are a runaway Hero who left the Kingdom. Do you think they will hand over the command to us just because we tell them to? Hiding our identities would make it even more difficult since no sane being would let unknown people lead them. Even if we have Lord Igni and Lady Cirri on our side and we use them to take the command, there will still be resistance. The last thing we need right now is to divide those people into two groups. So for now, let them fight as one, once things become difficult, we will make an appearance and take command in one scoop without any divide. Lord Igni''s display of his might will make sure no one will resist us when that happens." "Igni won''t be fighting." Kael shook his head. "Huh?" Lavinia frowned. "I have been hiding Igni ever since I came to this world, I cannot reveal his existence. You are the only Human who has seen him." Kael revealed. "What?" Lavinia couldn''t believe what she was hearing. "Why?" She questioned. "I I have reasons to hide him." "What reasons?" "" At the Princess''s question, Kael hesitated. He didn''t know if he trusted Lavinia enough to reveal his talent but he didn''t wish to lie to her either. "Kael." Noticing his hesitation, Lavinia called out. "You cannot hide Lord Igni''s existence forever, he is your strongest companion." "I know that but" Again, Kael hesitated, but then, "Igni was supposed to be a Firefang Wyvern." "What?" Lavinia''s eyes widened in surprise. Kael nodded, "The King gave me a Firefang Wyvern''s Egg, but when he hatched, Igni was much different than the Firefang Wyverns drawn in the illustrations I saw. At first, I thought Igni was a mutated Firefang Wyvern, but when I used my eyes on him, I realized he was a Dragon." "Lord Igni hatched from a Firefang Wyvern''s Egg?" Lavinia blinked in surprise. "Yes." Kael nodded. He decided this was for the best and he didn''t exactly lie, he just did not say the complete truth. "But how is this possible?" The Princess still couldn''t believe it. "How am I supposed to know? I only know that the Firefang Wyvern given to me turned into a Dragon. I had already seen the first vision where I had seen mine and Igni''s death, I was afraid, so I decided to hide Igni from others." "" Lavinia turned silent. Kael''s fear It wasn''t unfounded. She could see how everyone would have reacted if they were told that the Hero turned a Firefang Wyvern into a Dragon. Even if it was merely fate or a stroke of luck, the rumor that the Hero has the Power to create Dragons would have spread, evil eyes would have been attracted, it wouldn''t be surprising if the King himself secretly abducted him and forced him to create more Dragons. Death would have been the least of Kael''s worries then. Hiding Igni''s existence was a smart move. But "How long are you planning to hide Lord Igni?" Lavinia questioned directly. A question that Kael already had an answer for, "Till I am strong enough to protect him." "So you wish to protect a Dragon?" Lavinia raised her eyebrow. "Dragon or not, Igni is my child." Kael''s voice grew louder. Lavinia stared at him for a moment and then, "I didn''t think you were so selfish, At least not when it came to the children you claim to love so much." "What?" Chapter 266 - 266: So this is it, huh…? "I didn''t think you were so selfish, At least not when it came to the children you claim to love so much." Lavinia commented as she looked into Kael''s eyes. "What?" The Hero frowned. "It is a gift to be able to talk to your bonds, have you not utilized that gift at all?" The Princess questioned, and she didn''t stop there. She continued, as if she wanted nothing more than to rip Kael apart. "Dragons are extremely prideful beings. You think they would want to stay back while the person they love the most puts himself in danger in order to ''protect'' them? How would you feel if I tied you down in one place and forced you to watch your bonds fight a gruesome battle for your sake?" "I" Kael stuttered, staring at his children with a guilty look on his face. His children, especially Igni, stared back at him. He didn''t like that look on his father''s face. He wanted to see his father smile instead but He didn''t wish to stop Lavinia either. Rather this was something he wanted to say for a long time. "Lord Igni is a Dragon, a Dragon who loves you more than you can ever imagine. He doesn''t wish to be protected by you. He wishes to protect you and be by your side all the time. The last thing he would want is to hide inside a Sanctuary while you push yourself into dangerous battles without him." Kael stared at Igni, who stared back at him with his amber eyes shining in worry. Yes, the Dragon was worried as to how his father would take all this. The Princess, on the other hand, seemed to have no regard for Kael''s feelings and called him out. "Lord Igni would much rather have both of you dying together in a battlefield than you exhausting yourself to death like this because of him. You babying him like this is hurting his pridepride that the Dragons value the mostyou are hurting your own child because of your selfish wish to protect him, Kael Carter." The Princess pointed her finger at the Hero and Kael''s breathing hitched. Slowly, he once again turned towards his Igni and, seeing the hesitant look on the Dragon''s face, he understood it. Lavinia was right He was too selfish. He clenched his fists in frustration as he recalled how his little Igni constantly mentioned how he wanted to protect his father. To think he had been ignoring his child''s pride and hurting him all this while. "You are wrong!" Seeing her father lowering his head like this, Cirri raised her voice. The little Dragon angrily glared at Lavinia and, "Father is the best father! He would never hurt us!" Lavinia''s body shuddered because of that glare. She stumbled and fell on her butt. "Cirr" Kael''s expression changed at his daughter''s outburst. He wanted to stop her, but before he could say anything, he suddenly felt a large tongue licking his entire face. It was his Igni. He glanced at his firstborn, who was now smiling at him as he rubbed his forehead with his. "Father is indeed the best." Igni spoke in his mature voice. "Your actions will never hurt me, But I would still like to fight by your side." Kael stared into Igni''s earnest eyes and, "I understand." He nodded. "Then from today onwards, no matter how much attention we draw, we will fight together." Kael declared as he hugged his firstborn as gently as he could. He also stared at the rest of his children and, "Of course, this goes for the rest of you as well. We will all be fighting side by side from now on." He smiled. "And Cirri, stop glaring at Princess Lavinia. She did nothing wrong." "But Fathe" "Cirri." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael raised his voice and in an instant, "Okay" Cirri lowered her head and jumped on top of Kael''s head instead. Only once the Dragon backed down did Lavinia calm a little. Her heart was still beating rapidly, but at least it didn''t feel like it would give out under the pressure anymore. Soon, the Princess''s eyes fell on the hand Kael extended towards her, offering her up. She looked at him and took his hand. He pulled her up and then, "You were in the middle of explaining the plan." "Right." The Princess nodded as she stepped back. Then, after one short look at Cirri and a deep breath, she continued, "Lady Imperia''s Ants will watch the townspeople from the shadows. We will learn of their battle plans, find the possible faults in those plans, and come up with ways to deal with them. We will wait for a critical moment to appear and react accordingly. From there, we will deal with everything according to the situation. Our goal will be to reduce the casualties as much as possible and, of course, ensure that none of us get hurt. Admittedly, creating battle plans isn''t my strongest suit, so I will be leaving that to you." "I will take care of that." Kael nodded confidently. "Then let us set a camp at a safe location and wait." The Princess suggested. Kael nodded as he then glanced at Imperia, "There is a cave nearby." Yep, the Mother of Ants had everything covered. The camp was set. Kael and the others waited. Imperia divided her children in three partsone kept an eye on the surroundings to ensure there was no danger, one eyed the Corrupted Beasts and their movements, and the last one focused on the town and its people. Two more days passed by just like that. In these two days, Kael and his children did not return to the Sanctuary. They hunted and ate together with Lavinia. Lavinia also taught Kael some Fourth Circle Spells. Kael also trained Sword Aura, Ancient Pulse Magic, and Illusion Magic back in Everveil. "Father." On the third day, while Kael and the others were eating, Imperia called out. Everyone stared at the youngest and, "It is time." The Ant reported and Kael nodded with a solemn look on his face. "Be prepared." At the center of the Greyvale Town Square, a tall, broad-shouldered armored man with a heavy build hardened by years of battle stood with a grim look on his face as he passed orders to others around him. His armor was old but well-keptscratched and dented in places, proof of the many fights he had survived. He had a thick brown beard streaked with grey, and his short hair was always messy under his helmet. He had sharp and steady eyes, a deep scar running from his left cheek to his jawline, and a long, heavy longsword hung around his waist. He was Darnic Vale, the Captain of Greyvale Town''s Troops, the man known as the Shield of Greyvalea shield that refuses to break. "Captain Darnic!" A scout ran towards him, his face pale, breath short, and eyes wide with panic. "They''re coming!" He gasped. "T-They are here! All of them!" Darnic stared at the scout, giving him some time to catch his breath. "How long?" He asked. Unlike the scout, his voice had a terrifying calmness that seemed to affect others around him. Even the panicking scout calmed a little and reported. "Less than an hour." "How many?" "We do not have the exact numbers, but there are more than fifty for sure." Darnic nodded and turned to the guards gathered around him. "Move the children, the old, the sick, and the ones who can''t fight. Take them to the granary cellar and the chapel crypts. Tell the rest to prepare." "Yes, Captain!" The instant the order was passed, the guards went on the move. The entire town came alive with shouts and rushing footsteps. Mothers gathered their children, old men limped toward shelter, and guards guided the crowd with firm voices. Up on the walls and behind wooden barricades, the defenders took their positions. Archers prepared fire arrows, and oil barrels were rolled into place. Hunters smeared poison on their blades, while others stacked crates and sharpened stakes. Mages stood with quiet focus near the barricade gaps, ready to cast at a moment''s notice. It wasn''t just the Tamersthe Bonds seemed nervous as well. They could sense the upcoming danger as well. A nervous silence fell over Greyvale. They were ready. Or at least They thought they were. "Captain Darnic." Suddenly, a slender woman with sharp features walked towards Darnic, who was observing the town from above. The woman had long black hair tied back in a tight braid that reached the middle of her back. Her skin was pale, possibly from years spent in the forest shade, and her green eyes were bright and alert, always scanning, always calculating. She wore leather armor dyed in shades of dark brown and green, perfect for blending into the woods. Small knives were strapped to her thighs, and a shortbow rested across her back. One look at her would be enough to make one believe that she was a warrior hunter. That, however, was wrong. She was a Mage who had trained not only in magic, but also in close combat. Not just that, "Town Head Elda." Yes, she was the Town Head of Greyvale Town. "How are the preparations?" Elda questioned with a solemn look on her face. At that question, Darnic, who only showed a brave front in front of others, decided to be honest in front of the Town Head he was loyal to. "It will be difficult to survive." "So this is it, huh?" Elda muttered with a weak smile on her face as she grabbed her knife. The Town Head was prepared to die with her people. "Unless a Dragon comes to save us, yes." Darnic let out a hollow laugh as well, his eyes staring at the sky, as if praying for a miracle to happen. Chapter 267 - 267: Worry not! This is going all according to my plan! "" "" Darnic and Elda stayed silent for a while. Just then "Hey! What are you doing!? Put those barrels there!" "Y-Yes!" "Stop panicking! This isn''t the end! We can win! We have Captain Darnic and Town Head on our side!" "Yes!" the two heard a guard''s shout and glanced at each other. "We can''t let them down, can we?" Elda muttered with a light smile on her face. "I would rather die before that." Darnic spoke as he smiled as well. "Don''t say that." Once again, the Townhead glanced at her Town and its people, the ones who couldn''t fight were moved, the rest were in their positions, It was time. She glanced at Darnic one last time, the Captain nodded, the Townhead nodded back as she then stepped forward, "People of Greyvale." She began. "Look behind us, This place is our land, a land where we were raised, a land where we played, a land where we danced, a land where we lived. Behind us lies our families, our children, our parents, our people, We are the last line of defense, and if we fall, everything we cherish will fall with us. Are we going to allow that!?" "NO!!" "Are we going to allow that!?" Elda raised her hand. "NO!!" The guards shouted. "Are we going to let some mindless beasts trample over us!?" Elda raised her voice even further. "NOO!!!" "Then stand tall! Fight till you cut all who are coming for our people!" "YEAAHHH!!!!" The guards raised their voices as well, their eyes shining with endless determination. With the fighting force all riled up, Elda turned towards Darnic, who nodded and stepped forward. "The beasts we are going to face are divided into five categories. Brutes, heavy creatures with high defense. Crawlers, capable of crawling through walls, sewers, and barricades. Swarm Beasts, Medium-sized, fast, and agile. Sky Beasts, Flying motricities. Aberrants, deformed, unpredictable, and unstable, these things explode on death." The Captain started explaining as well. "The way to deal with all these creatures has already been told to you. We know their strengths, we know their weaknesses, we know everything there is to know about our enemies, It is a battle we cannot possibly lose, So raise your swords, it is time to deal with the insects who have been bothering us for a while now once and for all." "YEAAAAHHH!!!" The soldiers raised their swords and cheered loudly, their voices reverberated throughout the town. But then, Rumble Rumble Rumble As if to answer their cheers, the ground began to tremble. Darnic stared ahead and from the tree line, shadows emergedlow and fast. "T-They are here!" One of the Unit Leaders shouted as dozens of beasts with red eyes and foaming jaws charged toward Greyvale, snarling and shrieking. Yes, the Swarm Beasts had arrived. However, before the newly listed men began to panic, "Archers!" Darnic raised his voice, instantly calming his people. The archers nocked their bows. The Captain waited for a while, letting the Swarm Beasts get closer, and then, "Loose!" He ordered. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh A wave of flaming arrows lit up the sky and rained down on the creatures. "ROAAAAAARRRRRR!!!" Several beasts collapsed mid-run, pierced and burning. But the rest didn''t slow. They screeched, howled, and sprinted straight for the barricades. "The Second Batch! Loose!" Darnic ordered as the second batch of Fire Arrows fell on the Swarm Beasts. Some Arrows missed, some hit, Swarm Beasts continued to fall, however, those who survived continued their charge even as the Fire Arrows rained down on them without stopping. Pierce Pierce Pierce "RRROOAAAARRRRR!!!" The first of them smashed into the wooden stakes with bone-snapping force. Crunches and gurgling screams echoed through the cold air as they impaled themselvesyet others climbed over the dying bodies, hurling themselves against the wall. Elda loosed another arrow. It struck a beast in the eye, dropping it instantly. "They''re piling over!" The Town Head shouted. CRACK From the southern barricade, a terrible crack rang outwood splintering underweight. "They''re through!" Someone screamed. "Southside! Move!" Darnic turned and in an instant, he passed the orders. "Mara! Take your best and close that breach!" Mara Lyn, the Town''s best hunter, didn''t hesitate. "Tarn, Elric, Fayewith me!" She ordered, drawing twin daggers from her belt as she sprinted. Their Bonds all followed behind them. "Focus on closing the breach, I''ll take care of them!" Mara passed the orders as she reached the opening together with her Bonds, just as the first beast crawled over the broken timber. She was quick, her dagger instantly skewered it through the ribs. "ROOAAAAARRR!" Another beast lunged over the carcass and tackled her, or at least it tried to but then suddenly, Mara''s Bond, a Gale wolf jumped on top of the Swarm beast that was about to attack Mara. Two more Swarm Beasts jumped in, Mara and her two Bonds stood in front of the four Swarm Beasts. Tarn, together with his Bond, joined in as well, giving them the numerical battle. "RRROOAAAARRR!!" The Swarm Beasts did not care and rushed power, the corrupted energy oozing out of their body made them stronger than normal beasts at their level. "KILL!!!" Mara ordered as she and Tarn dashed together with her Bonds. A bloodied battle began. While Mara and Tarn fought the Beasts, Elric dragged debris into the breach and Faye kept the eye on the surroundings to make sure nothing else happened. "AAAHHHHH!!!!" As the battle continued, Tarn screamed in agony as a Beast''s claw plunged into his shoulders. Blood sprayed across the ground as Mara slashed open a beast''s throat. Another slammed into her side, throwing her down. Its jaws snapped inches from her faceuntil her Gale Wolf pounced on the Beast and tore it to shreds. With a trembling body, Mara stood up. This was just the beginning, she couldn''t lie down here. "Clear the breach!" One of the Town''s Mages shouted, both his hands glowing with magic. A gust of wind shoved two more beasts back, and fire rained down behind them. More guards rushed in. Together, they shoved crates, broken beams, and corpses into the hole until it was sealedat least for now. "Mara! Retreat with your people!!" With that done, Darnic passed the orders. Mara and her men weren''t positioned there to begin with, they had their own part to play and while he had been covering for them, things were becoming different. Mara and others nodded as they all fell back, rushing towards Darnic who was pushing himself to the extreme. It wasn''t good. Darnic was their strongest warrior, he had to preserve his strength for what was about to come. "Continue fighting! Do not let them break through the barricades!!" Elda ordered as she continued shooting. "YEAAAAHHH!!!" The soldiers roared, pushing the swarmed beasts back. This continued for about 30 minutes, out of the Twenty Swarmed Beasts, Fourteen were dead, the rest were injured. The fight was still ongoing, things however, had already taken a horrible turn. Bodies lay everywhere. Twisted, burned, and broken. Five defenders were dead. Two were torn apart during the second breach that Mara and others couldn''t take care of. Others had fallen along the barricadesone slashed across the belly, another bitten through the throat. Darnic stood in the blood-stained mud, breathing heavily, sword dripping with Swarmed Beast blood. This wasn''t supposed to go this way, he wasn''t supposed to participate in this battle, he was supposed to preserve himself. However, if he hadn''t made the move, the casualties would have increased. He needed more people to be able to resist what was coming, he couldn''t lose people unnecessarily, fighting was the only option. "" With a grim look on his face, he looked at the wounded being carried away on stretcherssome crying out, others silent with pain. "Move the wounded to the chapel," A Unit Leader commanded. "Reinforce the southern barricade. Get me oil from the granarywe need more traps set. Go!" Another Unit Leader instructed. The defenders scrambled to follow the commands. Fear still lingered in their eyes, but the Leaders'' steady voices brought some calm. They moved between the men, patting shoulders, pointing to key spots, giving clear, firm orders. They were all following Darnic''s plan while the man himself watched everything in silence. A healer moved quickly between injured defenders, muttering spells and applying poultices. One young man clutched his wounded leg, his entire body trembling in pain. Darnic knew him, that child was barely 16 years old, someone who was proud of how fast he ran but now Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "C-Captain!" Suddenly, Darnic heard a shout. He turned to see one of the defenders rushing towards him. "What is it?" He questioned, his voice still as calm as ever. "The Crawlers! The Crawlers are here!" In an instant, Darnic''s expression changed as he rushed towards the direction the defender pointed at and climbed the wall. There, he saw it. Long, twisted shapes slithering out of the woods. Low to the ground, with bulging muscles and too many legs, The Crawlers had arrived. Their bodies dragged across the dirt, leaving deep grooves. Thick black spit dripped from their open jaws. "KREEEEKKK!!!" "RRROOOAAAAARRRR!!!" The remaining Swarm Beasts howled and ran with them, finally joining the second wave. "Crawlers on the east!" Another man shouted. Panic rose fast. Some defenders even dropped their weapons. "We''re not ready!" One man cried. "They''ll climb the walls!" "This is it! This is the end!" "O'' Lord Feraos! Please show mercy!!" And just like that, the chaos spread and the battle spirit dwindled. Darnic however, hadn''t given in, "Hold steady!" He commanded, instantly attracting the defenders'' attention. "This is not over! Worry not! This is going all according to my plan!" Yes, Darnic lied. Chapter 268 - 268: I-It’s over… "Archers, set fire to the base of the wallnow! Spearmen, spread out! Guard every breach pointdon''t let them climb! Shield line, hold the center! Stay firmdon''t give an inch! Second squad, cover the western side! I want eyes in every direction!" Darnic passed the orders with a frightening accuracy. He knew the defenders were panicking, and the only thing that would calm them down would be his presence. So he moved along the wall, barking orders with the force of a man who had seen too many battles to flinch. "Water barrels to the north tower! If fire jumps, we lose the whole flank! Youtake that wounded man to the healers! Don''t let him bleed out on the steps! Magesuse gusts! Push the flames forward, drive the Crawlers back!" With his constant commands, the panicking defenders snapped to action. The chaos was bent into a tense rhythm. In that instant, Darnic''s voice cut through the confusion and affected every single defender. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Archersreload and aim for the joints! Take out their legs, slow them down!" The sky lit up with another blast of fire as the flames spread across the wall''s base. "KREEEEKKK!!!" The Crawlers hissed louder, recoiling from the heat. Still, they pressed forward. Darnic didn''t stop. He gritted his teeth and turned to the wall''s inner steps. "Reinforcements to the southern sidenow! We hold the line or we all fall!" "KREEEEEKKKK!!!" Crawlers hissed even louder. Though Darnic''s defenders'' spirit was back, the defense had once again gotten stronger, the panic had disappeared. Things became difficult for the corrupted Crawlers. The flickering flames painted their twisted bodies in red and orange. Some recoiled, screeching, unable to get close. But not all. A few lunged through the heat and began to climb. Their limbs moved in horrible rhythmthey had too many legs, they were too fast. They gripped stone and wood like insects, ignoring the burning pain. Black spit dripped from their mouths as they ascended. "Spearmen! To the wall! Push them down!" Again, Darnic ordered. The defenders scrambled up the stairs to meet the monsters. Spears were jabbed through gaps in the wall. A thick-legged Crawler was stabbed clean through the head and collapsed backwards, its long body curling like a dying snake. Another beast clawed its way to the top, its jaw bones clicking. A defender swung an axe, severing one limb, but the Crawler grabbed his leg and dragged him over the side. "AAAGGGHHH" CRUNCH The defender screamed, but his scream ended in a sickening crunch. He was dead. And this wasn''t over. "KREEEEKKK!!" More Crawlers climbed. There were 18 of them in total. "Keep them off the wall!" Darnic shouted again. Elda and two other mages sent a gust of wind across the wall, blowing the Crawlers back. The Fire Mages burned them the moment they got the chance. The flames burned brighter. Within minutes, eight Crawlers were dead. For a moment, just a moment, the Crawlers hesitated. Yes, the defenders had gained the upper hand. The panic began to ease. But then, RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE The earth shook. "Archers! Save your arro!!!" Darnic, who was passing orders, suddenly froze as his eyes widened in horror. This shaking it wasn''t a good sign. Ba-dump Ba-dump Ba-dump His heart pounded, his ears twitched as the heavy, slow rumbles echoed in his ears. His eyes looked around, searching for what he dreaded, And then, He saw them. The Brutes. Eleven of them stepped into view, half-hidden by the trees. Hulking masses of muscle and thick, gray flesh, glistening with blood. Each one was three times the size of a man, with backs hunched and arms dragging thick clubs of bone and broken stone. Their eyes glowed red, burning like coals in the fog. A Brute slammed into a tree as it walked, more out of habit than rage. The thick trunk cracked, splintered and fell behind it. The defenders stared at the sight in horror. "Gods save us" One of them whispered. "Do" "SCREEEEEECCCHHH!!!" Before Darnic could speak, the sky itself roared. From the clouds above, Sky Beasts fell. Wings sliced through the air like blades. They weren''t gracefulthey were fast, brutal, and too many. Their shapes twisted in the air, gliding low, claws ready. Their eyes were red tooevery corrupted thing had the same glow. A scream echoed as one Sky Beast dove straight into a lookout tower, its talons tearing through the wooden beams like paper. The tower snapped and collapsed in seconds, burying the archer posted there. Another dove at the wall, snatching a soldier clean off it and dragging him into the sky. He kicked and shouted, then vanished into the clouds. "Above! They''re coming from above!" Someone screamed. "AAAH! AAAAGGHH!! AAAAGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Panic returned. This time, it spread faster than fire. "Mages! Ground them! Shoot your spells, now! Archersshoot anything in the air! Don''t let them circle back!" Darnic tried to take control. The mages obeyed, firing magic toward the sky. Net-like threads of lightning and wind tried to catch the flying beasts. Some were pulled down, crashing into buildings or the ground below with bone-snapping force. But most of the Sky Beasts dodged. And as if all of this wasn''t enough, The worst came. From the shadows at the edge of the firelight, something slithered. Something wrong. Something that shouldn''t exist. Aberrants. They crawled and stumbled forward, not like beasts, not like anything natural. Some walked upright, some dragged themselves with twisted arms. Their bodies shifted and pulsedflesh that didn''t know what shape it wanted. Faces melted into jaws, hands into claws, limbs too long or too short. One had no mouth, only three eyes and a chest that opened like jaws. Another screeched from its stomach as it ran. "They''re not supposed to look like that" A mage froze at the sight. He stumbled and fell on his butt, his body trembling at the sight. The corrupted things, however, didn''t wait. They all surged forward. At the same time. "All of them" Elda whispered from the wall, her voice cracking. "They all came at once." Smoke and screams filled the air. Fire danced on the walls. The eastern gate shook as a Brute slammed into it. Another Crawler clawed at the barricade. Above, a Sky Beast circled for another dive. And in the shadows, Aberrants howled. Darnic stood in the center of the chaos. This time, even he was overwhelmed. According to the reports, there were about 50 Beasts, but this The number had clearly surpassed that. Darnic gritted his teeth. His knuckles turned white around his sword''s grip. "I-It''s over" His voice cracked. Clang His sword fell on the cold floor, its voice echoing throughout the battlefield. Yes, the Shield of Greyvale had given up. The instant the rest of the defenders realized that, despair they had never known took over them. Some even fell on their knees, giving up entirely. Even the Town Head, who usually stood strong in such moments, froze when she saw Darnic give up hope like this. "RROOOOAAAAARRRR!!!" "KKKREEEEEEEKKKK!!!" "SCREEEEEEEECCCHHH!!" The monster tide got closer to the town, and just when they were about to stomp over the entire place, "RRRROOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" Thenone final roar split the sky. Not from the monsters. This one was far deeper, far Primordial. A sound that shook one''s very soul. Flap From the clouds, a vast red shape descended. Chapter 269 - 269: I’ll be taking the command from here. ''So this is it huh?'' ''Unless a Dragon comes save us, yes.'' Town Head Elda remembered those words as she stared at the sky. Obviously, she didn''t take these words seriously. Dragons? They were beings of legend. A part of mythical stories that people told their children in order to help them sleep. They didn''t actually exist. At least that was what she believed till now But "D-Dragon!!" A defender shouted as he stared at the sky with a horrified look on his face. Darnic, who had already given up, stared at the sky with his eyes wide open and mouth agape, unable to believe what he was seeing. A dream. Yes, that was what it was. A dream. Just as the Captain tried to convince himself, "RRROOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!" The Dragon roared again, his amber eyes staring at the beings around him. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the mindless corrupted beasts flinched at his arrival. His very presence evoked something deep in them, something that even the power of corruption that took over them could not suppress so easily. Igni didn''t give them time to recover either. He flapped his giant wings and descended at an even quicker pace, instantly appearing in front of the bunch of Brutes and, WHOOOM A Dragon''s Breath. A pillar of flame, wide enough to consume a house, shot down onto the Brutes. Three of them disintegrated instantly, their gray flesh bubbling and turning to ash. The others stumbled back, screaming. The flames, however, didn''t die down; rather, they spread, slowly covering other Brutes. To make things worse, Igni continued to spit more flames, making them even stronger, and since he was in the air, the Brutes were completely helpless against him. Well, at least at the beginning. But then, "SSSCCREEEEEEECCHHHH!!!" The Sky Beasts screeched and rushed towards him. The corrupted power inside them forced them to go after the pure Life Force that Igni radiated. "Father!" Cirri appeared next to Kael and called out as she stared at the Sky Beasts. The Sky Dragon did not like seeing such filth in her sky. Kael, who understood what his adorable little girl was thinking, nodded with a confident smile on his face. He then turned towards the Princess he was holding from behind and, "Stay here, okay?" "H-H-Here?" Lavinia stuttered. "O-On top o-of a Dragon?" Yes, the Princess was riding on top of Igni with Kael and she was very close to losing her mind. Dragon! She was riding a Dragon! How could she not lose her mind!? Kael, however, did not care what she was thinking and, "Yes." He just nodded. However, before he could leave, Lavinia held his arm and, "H-How am I supposed to stay here? Y-You are Lord Ign" "Lavinia." Kael suddenly called out in a solemn tone. The Princess looked into his sharp blue eyes and paused, "Lives are at stake. Stop thinking about unnecessary things. If Igni didn''t want you, he would have never allowed you to sit here. Stay with him. He will keep you safe. I''ll be back soon." "Okay." In front of those sharp eyes, Lavinia couldn''t say anything and nodded without thinking. Soon, however, she regained her senses and, "W-Wait! Be back soon!? Where are you going!? We are still in the air" "Cirri." Before Lavinia could complete her words, Kael called out. "Yes, Father!" Cirri, who had already spread all around the sky, nodded and suddenly, Kael jumped down. "KAEL!!!!" Lavinia''s eyes widened in horror as she shouted. But suddenly, something surprising happened. Kael, who was falling headfirst towards the ground, suddenly flipped around and then He jumped above. "Huh?" Lavinia froze. Did he just jump mid-air? And as if that wasn''t enough, Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh He continued to jump again and again, till he reached right next to the Sky Beasts with his sword in his hand. Yes, that was Kael''s reward for clearing the Tempest Sanctum. The ability to step on wind and fly, just like how he was able to do it back in the Tempest. What''s even better was that unlike how the Tempest Sanctum made it impossible for him to fight on the ground because every step he took pushed him high in the air, this time, he had complete control over it. He could activate this ability whenever he wanted, and since it didn''t cost any mana, he could in theory stay in the air as long as Cirri''s winds carried him. Kael stared at the Sky Beasts in front of him again, instantly finding the strongest one. [Name: Unnamed] [Race: Skyscar] [Rank: Common] [Age: 48 Years] [State: Corrupted] [Level: 17] [Strength: 35 (60)] [Agility: 55 (80)] [Stamina: 40 (60)] [Defense: 35 (55)] [Mana: 46 (76)] [Intelligence: 38 (3)] [Charisma: 20 (-)] [Strengths: Exceptional Aerial Mobility, Decent Offensive Power, Tactical Versatility] [Weaknesses: Low Intelligence] ''Weak.'' Kael grinned. They were comparatively stronger than the Beasts that had attacked Estwyn Town, but against the current Kael, the difference was pretty much unfair. "Cirri, let''s end this quickly." Kael ordered. "Yes, Father!" Cirri nodded as suddenly, Kael''s face deformed and, "RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!" [Roar of Dominion.] In an instant, the Sky Beasts froze. Similar to how the ability worked in front of the Corrupted Beasts back in Estwyn, it worked here as well. Kael used this chance to jump forward and plunged his sword into the strongest Sky Beast''s heart. Four magic circles appeared in front of him as he quickly shot Flaming Spears at three other Sky Beasts while he launched himself towards the fourth one. Cirri didn''t act just as support either. Sure, her attacks were weaker compared to her levels, but in front of these weaklings, they were more than effective. The Sky Dragon used wind and lightning to wipe the rest of the Sky Beasts out of existence. 6 Seconds. By the time the Roar of Dominion''s effect was over, all 9 Sky Beasts were down. With that done, Kael looked down, then once again, he let his body fall down. He only corrected his posture at the very end and landed in front of Darnic. He looked right into the frozen captain''s eyes and, "I''ll be taking the command from here." Kael informed. Yes, it wasn''t a question or a request, it was a statement. And Darnic "Y-Yes!" The Captain bowed his head. Chapter 270 - 270: Final Push. "!!!" Darnic''s eyes widened in surprise as an unknown man who was flying in the air just now landed in front of him. The dust had barely settled from Kael''s landing. The scorched remains of the Sky Beasts still lay in the distance, and the echo of the Dragon''s Roar continued to ring in Darnic''s ears. Then suddenly, Darnic''s body flinched when the unknown man locked eyes with him. "I''ll be taking the command here." He informed. And Darnic "Y-Yes!" He simply saluted, stepping aside with his head lowered. Yes, he gave away the command. How could he not? He had literally seen this man descend from the skies like a war god, slay the corrupted Sky Beasts in mere seconds. If all that wasn''t enough, the man had literally come here with a Dragon! He was a Dragon Rider!! How could he not give command to such a being!? Kael nodded, not sparing him another glance. The situation was urgent, so he turned towards the battlefield and, "Defenders of Greyvale!" He spoke lightly; his voice, however, echoed throughout the Greyvale Town. With Cirri controlling the sound in the air, it wasn''t a difficult task. Kael''s voice instantly attracted all the attention. Almost everyone had seen him jump from the Dragon''s back, fly in the air, and kill the Sky Beasts in seconds. "10 minutes." Kael began. "10 minutes is all I need to end this battle and annihilate these corrupted filths that have invaded your home. And for these 10 minutes, I require your absolute obedience. Is that clear?" He questioned. The defenders, however, were unsure. Yes, the young man was strong, there was no doubt about it, but Being strong wasn''t the only thing one needed to become a good leader. He needed to know not just about his enemies, but his subordinates, the terrain, and countless other things. Not just anyone could take over the command of a Force. It wasn''t just the defenders aloneDarnic had these doubts as well. The Captain was looking at Kael''s back with an uncertain look on his face, But then, "Mera Sylvia." Kael called out. Once again, his voice rang over the chaos of battle. A woman with a bloodied leg froze, surprised that her name was called. "You tore a ligament when you fell from the watchtower. You''ve been limping for the last twelve minutes. Fall back, recover, and take charge of the medical unit behind the second barricade." Her mouth opened slightly in disbelief. How did he? She turned towards the man who had called and saw him looking at her with his piercing blue eyes, as if waiting for her answer. "Y-Yes, my Lord!" She nodded and did as she was told. Kael didn''t nod. His eyes fell on another defender, "Eldar Roen," He called out, his hand pointing toward the East watch post, "There are three Corrupted Beasts circling the outer shadow of the third pillar. They''ll break through in about a minute if this continues. Direct your archers'' attention there, slow them down." "Squad Leader Brian, take your men there and prepare to face those three with Eldar and his archers supporting you from behind." With the instructions passed, Eldar and Brian stared at each other, their shock and confusion clear. Soon, however, a determined look appeared on their faces. They nodded and then started running and passing instructions to their men according to Kael''s words. Kael, on the other hand, had already diverted his attention somewhere else and, "Shield Squadron Three, pull back two paces and lock shields. One of the Crawlers is underground and will erupt beneath your current position in a few seconds. Hold and prepare to kill." The squadron moved as they were told. They didn''t dare doubt the young man''s words, and soon enough, very quickly, they felt the ground beneath them tremble. There was indeed a crawler underneath. As for how the young man knew about it, they didn''t care. They simply followed the instructions. "Archers on the West flank, target the blackened tree beside the collapsed silo. There are three Swarmed Beasts behind it. Take them out." Just as the orders were passed, the arrows flew. "RROOOAAAARRRR!!!" The Swarmed Beasts roared in agony as they ran even further, but only one of the three made it out alive. "Flank Unit Two, move from the left, not the right. There is debris behind the ash cloud you are seeing; it will block your path. The Brute you are facing has no eyesit reacts to sound. Use it to your advantage and attack." The mentioned Unit moved as they were told, soon appearing behind the Brute because of the path Kael had pointed, and with Kael telling them the Brute''s weakness, the battle became much easier. Kael then turned towards another and, "You. Yes, youAaron. You''re exhausted, your swings have gotten weaker, the water bag you carry is empty. Retreat, hydrate, and recover. Return in 5 minutes." Aaron blinked, unsure how this manthis strangerknew his name, his condition, and even the fact that his waterbag was empty. But for now, he did as he was told and fell back. Darnic stared at everything with his mouth agape. Just Who was this man? How did he know everything? However, before he could get any answers, Kael turned towards him again and, "You." "Y-Yes, my Lord!" Darnic''s body reacted on its own. "Three Crawlers are making their way towards the granary cellar. Take 5 defenders and deal with them." "Granary cellars!?" Darnic''s eyes widened in horror. After all, that was one of the places where the Townspeople were hiding. "Yes, it is an important task, so I am leaving it to you. Move quick." Kael ordered, and Darnic nodded back. "Yes!" In an instant, he ordered a few of his men to follow him as they all rushed towards the cellar. Not once did Darnic dare to doubt Kael''s words. Kael, who was now left alone, opened the Portal, and his Fox walked out with a playful smile on her face. "Vita, I can leave all the Aberrants to you, correct?" "These things are extremely susceptible to illusions. Eleven of them will never be a problem. Leave them to me." The little Fox answered confidently. "They are coming from the east and are about 3 km away from here. Go." "You even know where they are, huh? Little Imp sure is useful in such situations." Vitaria chuckled. And at her words, little Ria popped out of Kael''s pocket and, "I am always useful." "Is it not your Ants that are useful? Why are you taking their credit?" "They are my children." "And? You are going to take cre" "Vita." Before the Fox could continue, Kael called out. "Not now." He shook his head and, "Alright." Vita nodded and moved. Only once Vita left did Kael sigh in relief. With her powers, dealing with some mindless Corrupted Beasts was no different than playing. Even her simplest of illusions was enough to fool these things. Yes, when it came to battle against Corrupted Beasts, little Vita was a monster. "Father." While Kael was thinking all this, Imperia called out, bringing him out of his reverie. "Right." Kael nodded as he once again turned towards the battlefield. With his commands, the defenders'' trust in him had now risen to impossible levels. The situation had stabilized, the panicking soldiers had regained their fighting spirits, and Igni''s presence alone had motivated themnot just them, their Bonds were the same. Being able to fight together with Dragons gave them all the confidence they needed. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The situation was getting better and better, And now, it was time for the final push. Chapter 271 - 271: Dragons Might. "First Defense Line, reinforce the East and North. Let the West fall." He ordered. The defenders stared at him with shocked looks on their faces. Kael, however, just stared back, his blue eyes shining with conviction and, "Trust me." Those words were all the defenders needed to hear. Within just a few minutes he had been here, Kael had earned enough trust for them to put their lives in his hands. The manoeuvres were made according to Kael''s words. The remaining Brutes rushed forward and charged at the West Gate. Little by little, a few other Corrupted Beasts had joined the Brutes as well. It had become a group of 17 strong beasts, big enough to take on most of the Town''s Units. However, none of the defenders were anywhere near this tide since all had gone to the North or East according to the instructions given. Kael had long diverted his attention somewhere else as well, "All units start retreating in layers. The pressure has been reduced, more than half of the Corrupted are taken care of, there will only be one line of defense dealing with the rest. Others will fall back and focus on Crawlers." The orders were given. The defenders, however, stared at each other, hesitating. They weren''t doubting Kael''s orders, just that Crawlers were a little harder to deal with. Walls, sewers, barricadesthey could crawl through it all. It wasn''t difficult to kill them since they were comparatively weaker, but finding them, however, was a problem. But then, "Two of them just entered the blacksmith''s lane. Near the well. They''re crawling under the carts." His hand shifted east. "Three morebehind the grain warehouse, by the collapsed scaffolding." He turned south. "Two heading into the lower market. One just slipped into the old tavern''s cellar." The defenders blinked, their gazes following the places he pointed at. "Another groupthree of themhiding near the stables behind the chapel. Under the hay and broken wagons." He pointed one final time, to the edge of the eastern housing row. "And two more are near the burnt-out bakery. Just beyond the mason''s yard." "" "" Silence. Absolute silence. No defender could say anything. This man He just solved the problem like it was nothing. But then, "Crawlers are weak, so just take five healthy defenders in one group and no group is to go near the Supply Tents near the West Gate. Move before they change their positions." As Kael''s eyes met the defenders, their bodies flinched as they came out of their reverie. Once again, the defenders moved according to Kael''s orders. Groups were formed, each group chasing after a different group of Crawlers. Kael then stared at Town Head Elda and, "Take the command." "W-What? M-Me?" The Town Head stuttered. After what Kael did in the past few minutes, she wasn''t sure she was capable of leading her people anymore. She felt too small. "Yes, you. You are the Town Head, are you not?" "I-I am, but where are you going?" Elda questioned. Kael pointed towards the West Gate, which had a few cracks on it. However, the moment Elda turned towards it, BOOOOOM It fell. "!!!" Elda''s eyes widened in horror as the West Tide charged in. "Leave them to me, just focus on the overall morale of the defenders. I''ll take care of the rest." Saying those words, Kael jumped in the air and flew towards the group of Corrupted Beasts charging in. Within 3 seconds, he was already in front of the Supply Tent, staring at the beasts in front of him with a calm look on his face. "Ria." He called out. "They are all away, Father." Ria informed, already knowing what her father wanted. This region was about to be burnt to a crisp. She had already ordered her children to move. Kael nodded, then, with a big, confident smile on his face, "Igni." He called his firstborn and, "RRRROOOAAAAAAARRRRR!!!" The Dragon roared again and descended right in front of his father, protecting him from the fifth that was rushing forward. Lavinia, unable to take it anymore, quickly jumped from Igni''s back and rushed next to Kael. Her hastily beating heart still couldn''t believe the fact that she had just ridden a Dragon. Only being next to Kael seemed to calm her down. Kael didn''t mind. Actually, he didn''t even pay attention to her. He was simply staring at Igni''s back. For some reason, seeing his firstborn''s tall back made his grin even wider. He gently rubbed Igni''s tail, which was coiling around him, wanting attention, and then, "Fire." He ordered. WHAAAMM! A pillar of flames engulfed the tide of seventeen beasts. And since this time there were no defenders fighting these beasts that Igni had to worry about, the Primordial Dragon could go all out. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And all out he went. WHAAAAMM!!! The fiery red flames instantly scorched everything in their wakebe it ground, the beasts, or even the air itself, they left nothing behind. "Fire." He ordered with an arrogant look on his face. Clearly, he had absolute confidence in his firstborn. And Igni didn''t disappoint. WHAAAMMM! A column of flames came down like a falling sun, striking the Brutes with a deafening boom. The wave of heat that followed turned the area into a blazing furnace. Seventeen Corrupted BeastsCrawlers, Brutes, Swarmerswere caught right in it. And They never had a chance. The fire was not any ordinary flameit was a Primordial''s Flames. It didn''t just burn; it devoured. The ground split open, glowing orange as the dirt turned to molten glass. The very air shimmered, peeled back, and collapsed under the heat. There was no smokebecause there was nothing left to burn. "RRROAA" The beasts screamed, but only for a moment. Their cries were swallowed whole by the roar of the inferno. Flesh blistered and melted, bones cracked and burst. Their terrifying corrupted forms turned into ash before they could take another step further. Nothing was left behind. Just a crater of still glowing glass and char. Seventeen Corrupted Beastsgone in an instant. Lavinia, who saw the destruction in front of her, stared with her mouth agape. She knew Lord Igni was strong but This was just ridiculous. She wasn''t even targeted, yet she still felt she would be burned alive any moment now. What sort of power was that!? Were Dragons this powerful!? Or was it just Lord Igni that was different from the bunch? To the Princess of the strongest Kingdom, Igni currently seemed like a terrifying existence that could burn anything in front of him, But "Father!" The Dragon turned towards Kael and Started licking his face as if he hadn''t just turned the onlookers'' world around. Chapter 272 - 272: Reputation. "Father!" Lavinia stared at the Dragon licking his father''s face like the most adorable creature in the world with a ridiculous look on her face. Just What was happening? She slowly turned her head, looking at the giant crater that had formed in front of her, then she turned back and saw the one who caused it receiving hugs and pats from a human close to her size with a joyful look on her face. "You were amazing as always, Igni." Kael laughed as he gently rubbed his child''s head. "It was nothing." Igni nodded confidently. Then suddenly, "Father." Imperia called out. "Sister Vita is waiting." The Ant informed. Kael nodded. "Father." Igni''s eyes shined with expectation. Kael chuckled at that and quickly sat on the Dragon''s back. "I''ll be back." Kael spoke as he glanced at Lavinia, who simply nodded in return. She did not have the heart to sit on Igni again. Without waiting, Igni soared into the air. "Hahaha~" Kael laughed as strong winds brushed past his face. To impress his father even more, Igni raised his speed even further. The Dragon only had one goal. To tell his Father that he was faster than that bird. Not just faster, he was better in every way. There was no need for his Father to ride on her when he had him. Kael already knew what his firstborn was thinking and continuously patted his head. Within seconds, the Dragon was hovering where Vitaria was. Kael looked down and saw thirteen Aberrants, all chasing after something. Now what they were chasing, Kael had no clue. To him, it just looked like the Aberrants were much angrier than they should be and with how Vitaria was constantly laughing as she watched them, Kael could tell that the little Fox was having her fun playing with the mindless creatures. Honestly, somewhere in his heart, he pitied the poor things. Vita was definitely the worst match for them. In the end, Igni descended, and once Vita jumped into Kael''s arms, the Dragon flew up again, then, wanting to put the poor victims out of their misery, Kael patted Igni''s head. His firstborn instantly realized what he wanted and, WHAAMMM Just like other Corrupted Beasts, the Aberrants were scorched out of existence as well. The only difference between the two was that BOOOOOM After their deaths, the Aberrants exploded, not that it made any difference. Igni, Vita, and Kael were in the air, too far away to get hurt. Just like that, the Aberrants were wiped out as well. Igni returned and landed in front of Lavinia again, Kael asked Imperia for the report and the Ant answered quickly, "All the Sky Beasts, Brutes, and Aberrants are dead, two Swarm Beasts and eight Crawlers are left. It would take about five minutes for the defenders to clear everything." "Casualties?" "Fifteen defenders dead, twenty-one injured. Fortunately, none of the injuries are too severe, they will live. The people hiding in the granary and cellars are completely safe." "These fifteen" "All of them died before we got here. After our arrival, no defender died because brother Igni killed half of the Beasts." Hearing those words, Kael stared at Lavinia, who nodded back. Could they have saved everyone and avoided those fifteen deaths? Yes. That was possible. With Igni, taking down the Corrupted Beasts before they appeared in the Town was possible, but if 71 Beasts surrounded them, there was a chance that they could have been injured. A chance Kael didn''t wish to take. Plus Lavinia had another reason she told Kael to wait, a reason she hadn''t revealed yet. Reputation. Kael was a Hero. Ignoring all the politics and schemes, the people in general were on Kael''s side. They supported the Hero and believed that he would protect them. In conclusion, Kael had a positive reputation. And Lavinia knew how important that was. However, the Hero had spent the last three weeks with her, no one knew where the Hero had escaped to. And while three weeks isn''t a long time, it was definitely long enough for panic to set in. long enough for the enemies to paint the Hero in a negative light and ruin Kael''s reputation. Saving this town was Lavinia''s way of countering that. The people, who were saved, would spread the news. ''The Hero saved a Town from a Corrupted Beast Tide.'' This will prove Kael''s stance against the Corruption and show that the Hero was indeed working hard for the people, making it harder for the enemies to paint him in a negative light. As to why Lavinia told him to wait, while it was true that she did it in order to take command more easily, that was only part of the reason. The true reason was simpler, The higher the desperation, the higher the Hero''s importance. Saving desperate people was a much more sure-shot way to imprint a positive, noble image. Of course, from her interactions with Kael, Lavinia knew he would never agree to this, so she decided to keep this part to herself. She had played this dirty game with a pure heart before, and she had seen the results. Now, she would play it like how others played it. With only two people''s interests in her mind, Hers and Kael''s. Lavinia''s eyes shined with a ruthless light as she thought about it, soon however, her eyes returned to normal as she smiled at Kael. "My Lord!" On the other side, Darnic dashed towards them with a wide, desperate smile on his face. Without waiting, the captain kowtowed and, "Please accept my deepest gratitude, My Lord! You saved us! You saved everyone! I" "Captain Darnic." Before the Captain could complete, Kael quickly crouched and grabbed him. "I only did what I was supposed to do, it was nothing special, please do not act like this." "M-My Lord" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Darnic blinked, he did not know what to say. "Please let us compensate you in some way, My Lord." Elda bowed her head as well. "I did not do this to get anything." Kael instantly shook his head. "Bu" "Please don''t make this too difficult for me, Town Head Elda. If you wish to give us something, a place to stay the night would be more than enough." "O-Of course! You can stay here for however long you wish!" Elda''s face brightened up. "We only need a place for one night." Kael laughed lightly. Very quickly, he and the others were surrounded, people of all ages came to thank him. It was slightly overwhelming, but Kael held on as he accepted everyone''s gratitude with a smile. Time passed just like that, Lavinia went around healing the injured, she still wore a cloak, hiding her identity. The bodies of corrupted beasts were burned, the dead defenders were buried, people who lost their homes adjusted somewhere else while Lavinia, with her Earth Magic, helped rebuild the Town''s infrastructure. Just like that, the sun fell. It was time for dinner. A dinner Town Head Elda was looking forward to. Chapter 273 - 273: Accomplished "Hero Kael, are you really leaving?" A girl, no older than 7, grabbed Kael''s pants with her little hand and spoke with a pout. "I need to go." Kael nodded lightly as he crouched next to her. "Can''t you stay for one more day?" Another boy, again, no older than 8, spoke up as well. It wasn''t just the two of them. The Hero was surrounded by children of Greyvale Town. Not a single one of them wanted Kael to leave. Not only had Kael saved their town, during the victory feast party that the Town Head, Elda, arranged yesterday night to celebrate the Hero and express the town''s gratitude, Kael played with the children and danced together with them, instantly getting close to all of them. "Yes! Please stay for one more day!" "You can stay with me in my room!" "No! Stay with me!" "No! He will stay with me!" Very quickly, more and more began requesting Kael to stay in the town for another day, and Kael He was having a hard time turning them down. He had noticed this before as well, but he had been particularly weak in front of children. Even back in Estwyn, he had gotten close to Town Head Tobias''s granddaughter, and now this "Hero Kael! Please stay for one more day!" "Yes! Hero Kael! Please stay with us!" The children spoke together, staring at Kael with hope and expectation shining in their eyes. "" Once again, Kael couldn''t turn them down. But then, "Hero Kael cannot stay." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A voice was heard. The children turned towards the cloaked woman who had come together with Hero Kael. Once she got their attention, the woman continued. "There are thousands of children like you that Hero Kael needs to save. If he rests here, more Beasts will destroy more towns." "Are there more beasts like those?" One of the girls questioned with a nervous look on her face. "Yes, there are many of them. But worry not, the Hero will beat them and protect everyone." "He will?" "He will, but you have to let him go." Lavinia smiled. Half of her face was still hidden underneath the cloak she still hadn''t removed, but her gentle voice was more than enough for everyone to be at ease around her. The children, however, lowered their heads with uncertain looks on their faces. They didn''t want to let Kael go, but they also wanted him to beat those evil beasts Then suddenly, "If you pray for him to Lord Feraos and become good children who listen to their parents, then Lord Feraos will help the Hero, making him even stronger. That way, he can defeat those evil beasts and return to you faster." Lavinia suggested, and in an instant, the children''s eyes brightened up. "Will he really return after defeating them!?" "Of course, why would he not?" "Really??" "Do you promise??" "I promise." "Okay! Then you should go and beat those beasts!" One of the boys shouted as he clenched his little fists. Kael smiled at that. He stood up and stared at Lavinia, who simply nodded and backed away. Dealing with the Town Head and other town folks wasn''t much difficult. Kael quickly said his greetings and left. Lavinia mostly stayed silent, just like she did yesterday night, even during the party. People did try to approach her, but the Princess made it very clear that she didn''t wish to be bothered, so others kept a distance as well. Kael''s children were similar as well. Other than Imperia, everyone else returned to the Sanctuary. Kael was surrounded by humans, and just the thought of being in the presence of so many humans repulsed them. Even Imperia didn''t directly interact with any human. She remained in Kael''s pocket, telling Kael what he needed to know. "You were unexpectedly weak in front of those children." After the two of them left the town, Lavinia commented casually as she glanced at Kael. These were one of the rare times when she initiated a conversation herself. "I couldn''t say no to them." Kael answered without thinking. "You smiled a lot when you were playing with them yesterday. I usually only see you that happy when you are with your Bonds." Kael momentarily paused at those words. Then his eyes shined with a strange light, and, "We saved them." He muttered. "They are just children. They are pure. They have done nothing wrong, yet they were forced to live in fear because corrupted beasts invaded their town. Most of them would have been orphaned if things had gone south. It It puts a strange weight on my heart when I think like that. But when I see them smile and laugh heartily when they are around me, it reassures me. I haven''t failed them. I I did what I was supposed to do as a Hero. It makes me feel accomplished." Lavinia smiled at Kael''s words. But the Hero wasn''t done. The smile on his face suddenly faded and was replaced by a heavy look, "I just I just wish we could have saved everyone." He muttered as he glanced at Lavinia. "It feels even worse because I know we could have done that. Igni would have been able to take care of them all. We could have stopped them before they even reached the town. We could have prevented those fifteen deaths as well." "" Lavinia looked into Kael''s eyes, somewhat taken aback. The burdensome look on Kael''s face she didn''t like seeing it. "Thousands of people die every day. You cannot protect everyone, Kael." She tried to comfort him in her own way. "I would still like to save those who I can. This was something we could have prevented." "You would have been overwhelmed." "I could have taken care of the Sky Beasts with Cirri, and Igni would have taken care of all Land Beasts from the air. It wouldn''t have been difficult. I also had Vitaria to deal with the troublesome ones, and Imperia would have made sure none escaped." ''Your name wouldn''t have been known then.'' Lavinia thought inwardly, but obviously, she couldn''t say anything out loud. "You cannot solve every problem alone, Kael. You and your Bonds were overwhelmingly stronger this time, but that won''t be the case all the time. Anything can take you by surprise. A Corrupted Beast can suddenly get much stronger than it should be, the number of Corrupted Beasts might suddenly increase. We are fighting what we do not truly understand. There are too many variables that even Imperia wouldn''t be able to factor in. It is better for that surprise to harm others than you or your Bonds you love." Lavinia answered, and this time, Kael couldn''t come up with a counter. It was indeed difficult to win against the Princess. Chapter 274 - 274: Is she… grieving them? "Father." While Kael was sleeping inside the Sanctuary with his children after the day''s journey and training, Imperia called out. The first one to wake up, however, wasn''t Kael, but Igni. "Father." Imperia continued. Igni nudged his father as well. He didn''t ask why Imperia was calling him. He knew his youngest sister was responsible; he trusted she wouldn''t do something unnecessary. Slowly, Vitaria and Cirri woke up as well, and only after about a minute of gentle nudging did Kael wake up. "What is it?" He questioned, his voice still groggy. "It''s Lavinia." Imperia answered in a grim tone. "What happened to her?" Kael questioned, instantly waking up. "I believe it would be better if you see it on your own." Kael nodded as he opened the portal. It was 4 in the morning; if Imperia wanted him to check on Lavinia right now, it definitely wasn''t a small matter. And it wasn''t. The moment Kael got out, he saw Lavinia trembling in her sleep. Tears streamed down her face as she whimpered softly. Her hands gripped the blanket tightly, as if she were clenching her fists in frustration or anger. "She is having a nightmare." Vitaria muttered. "Elementals are worried about her as well." Igni spoke as he glanced at Kael. "" Kael stayed silent for a while. Then, he glanced at Vita and, "Can you calm her down?" He knew Vitaria had power over dreams as well. There were times when she helped him calm down by dealing with his nightmares. Of course, normally, Vita wouldn''t use her powers to help any human other than him, but Lavinia had become an exception as well. The Fox nodded, jumped on Lavinia''s bed, and placed her paw on Lavinia''s forehead. Soon, however, her body shuddered as she snapped her paw away. "What happened?" Kael questioned, a bit worried since this wasn''t a normal reaction. "Her nightmare is too strong. She isn''t letting it go. If I try to use force, then she might lose her memories." "What could she possibly be having a nightmare about?" Kael couldn''t understand. Sure, Lavinia''s past was difficult, but she had been with him for around 3 weeks, and this had never happened beforeat least not this strongly. What triggered it now? "Rowan Ashford, Ethan Grayson, Liam Carter, Finn Everett, Asher Hale, Leo Montgomery, Silas Blackwood, Jace Remington, Kieran Vaughn, Aria Sinclair, Elara Nightshade, Serena Whitmore, Nadia Fairchild, Lila Hawthorne, Isla Sterling. I couldn''t see what her nightmare was, but these names were at the top of her head." "These names" Kael narrowed his eyes. They sounded familiar. "They are the defenders who died in Greyvale." Imperia answered, and Kael''s expression changed. "She is grieving them?" He questioned, a little confused. She didn''t seem very bothered by their deathseven at their funeral, she just stood there, watching everything with an expressionless look on her face, as if saying this isn''t a big deal, death happens. If she was like that at their funeral, why is she reacting so strongly right now? So much that even Vitaria is unable to do anything? Was she hiding her true emotions all this while? But why? Kael did not understand. "What do we do?" He questioned as he glanced at his children. "There is nothing we can do." Vitaria shook her head. If even she couldn''t enter her nightmare and calm her down, then it was impossible for them to do anything. "Let''s just stay here for a while." Kael muttered, and the rest nodded. Vitaria started gently caressing Lavinia''s hair with her paws, trying to calm her. Time passed, and when Lavinia''s body calmed a little after about 2 hours, Kael decided to return to Everveil and continue his training while his children watched over her. The Princess was still asleep when he returned after two and a half hours. He let her sleep for about an hour before he woke her up, and they left the inn they were in. Once again, Lavinia stayed silent during the entire journey. Kael noticed her mood and stayed silent as well. The journey continued. In the afternoon, while Kael and Lavinia were walking through a small road, they encountered a caravan of about 24 Humans. Of course, Imperia had already informed Kael about them, so he wasn''t surprised. According to Imperia, they were mercenaries who were currently escorting a 30-year-old merchant from the Council of Gold. From their conversation that Imperia''s children had picked up, the merchant was quite influential. Other than that, there was nothing much, and since they couldn''t avoid them without lengthening their path, Kael lazily decided to just pass through them. It wasn''t the first time they would be doing that anyway. They had been travelling for 3 weeks now; they had passed through tens of groups without anything happening. After all, everyone was busy with their own lives to care about two individuals they just passed through. But not this lot. "HALT!" A mercenary, that Kael knew was the Second in Command of the mercenaries here, shouted the moment his eyes fell on Kael and Lavinia. "Remove your cloaks!" "Huh?" Kael frowned. "Did you not hear!? Remove your cloaks and identify yourselves!" "Why do we need to reveal our identities to you?" "Because I told you to!" "Right, that makes perfect sense." Kael nodded sarcastically. "Reveal your identities if you do not want things to get difficult!" The Second in Command shouted, and as if knowing what he wanted, the other mercenaries all took out their weapons and pointed them at Kael. Seeing their attitude, Kael sighed. ''I should have used Vita to show them an empty road'' Honestly, he just pitied his little Fox''s victims, so he tried to spare these people, but ''I guess you can''t show mercy to everyone, huh?'' "Are you sure you want this? Your group isn''t as strong as you think it is, you know?" Kael questioned as he stretched his body. He didn''t seem to care too much, After all, [Name: Leon Reming] [Race: Human] Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Age: 47] [Level: 44] [Strength: 78] [Agility: 73] [Speed: 80] [Stamina: 82] [Defense: 81] [Mana: 28] [Intelligence: 35] [Charisma: 36] [Strengths: Balanced Fighter, Quick thinker, Resourceful] [Weaknesses: Overconfident at times, Low Mana, No professional training] Yes, this was the strongest mercenary here, the leader of the group who was watching everyone in silence. Compared to him, Kael It wasn''t even a fair battle. Chapter 275 - 275: Not a fair battle. Yes, this was the strongest mercenary here, the Leader of the group who was watching everyone in silence. Compared to him, Kael [Name: Kael Carter] [Race: Human] [Age: 22] [Level: 30 -> 37] [CE: 3922/14600] [Talent: Genesis of the Ancients] [Talent Rank: EX Rank] [Strength: 127 -> 153] [Agility: 133 -> 205] [Speed: 131 -> 183] [Stamina: 139 -> 189] [Defense: 143 -> 173] [Mana: 153 -> 201] [Intelligence: 106 -> 141] [Charisma: 114 -> 145] It wasn''t even a fair battle. Kael was very, very different than before. Not only had he levelled up to 37, raising his stats to a ridiculous degree, but the Baptism of the Sky Monarch had raised his Agility, Speed, Stamina, Mana, and Intelligence even more than before. He turned into a monster in his own right, his stats were now comparable to his Dragons. Yes, he was still a little lacking compared to them, but he was getting closer and closer. A mercenary should stay as far away from him as possible, But Courting Death was indeed a hobby. "Y-You What happened to your eyes!? What are you doing!?" The Second in Command raised his voice as he and his subordinates instantly summoned their Bonds, prepared for battle. Even Leon narrowed his eyes and took out his weapon. "" Kael''s face turned solemn as well. Things might get out of hand. "Ria." He called in a low voice. "Are there any beasts here?" He questioned. ''If you knock them all out, they shouldn''t be in danger, but just to be sure, you can keep the weakest one conscious.'' Imperia suggested. She knew her Father wanted to end this peacefully and gave the best option. Kael nodded in understanding, that indeed sounded like the best course of action with no one getting hurt. But then, "What is happening?" An annoyed voice was heard and from the carriage, a man wearing expensive silk clothes that didn''t fade out compared to the clothes Kael saw the nobles back in Drakthar Castle wear, walked out. He had brown hair and black eyes, his body was on the little chubby side and there was a mole on his cheek. "What''s the fuss? Why have we stopped?" He questioned, the annoyance on his face couldn''t be clearer. "Lord Varys." The moment the man came out, the mercenary leader lowered his head as he then pointed at Kael and Lavinia, "We encountered these two, and because they looked suspicious, we stopped them and asked for their identities but they refused to comply and even threatened us," Varys, the merchant, raised his eyebrow at those words as he glanced at Kael and then Lavinia. "Oh?" After a momentary surprise, a satisfied grin appeared on his face as his eyes shone with greed. "They are indeed suspicious, capture them." He ordered. His grin then widened even further and, "Make sure you be gentle to the fairer gender, I do not want any marks on he" Before the man could even complete his sentence, Kael''s hand clamped over his facethe Hero''s fingers digging into his cheeks and jaw and BAM! he slammed the back of his head into the ground with merciless force. An explosive jolt of agony burst from the base of Varys''s skull, radiating down his spine like wildfire. His vision spasmedthen vanished entirely for a moment. CRACK A sickening crack echoed in his ears. Nausea surged up his throat. The back of his head pulsed with raw pain, his life flashed in front of his eyes and suddenly Kael, who was now right in the middle of the mercenary group, stood up and lifted Varys in the air. His hood had fallen down, revealing his face, but he didn''t care. He stared at Leon, who was frozen stiff and "Do not force me to act." He warned as he then threw Varys''s body towards the mercenary leader. Leon stumbled as he desperately caught the unconscious, bloodied Varys, his eyes never once moving away from Kael. The rest of the mercenaries didn''t dare to move either, the Second in Command, who had been talking to Kael all this while, had a pale face, his body was shuddering without stop and the ground beneath him was wet. Yes, he had pissed himself in fear. Kael, however, didn''t even bother looking at him, he just wiped his hand in annoyance and, "Make sure I do not see any of you again." He commanded. "Y-Yes." Leon nodded. Kael then walked back towards Lavinia, showing his back to the mercenaries but again, none dared to make a move. In the end, Kael picked Lavinia in his arms and flew away with a distasteful look on his face. Lavinia, who saw his expression, seemed confused. "I thought you were going to deal with it without anyone getting hurt." She commented. "That was the plan." "Then why did you do that? We still do not know who that man is, it could pose unnecessary problems." She reasoned. "I don''t know, I didn''t like his face." Kael muttered as he continued flying. "You didn''t like his face?" Lavinia blinked, her confusion was now even stronger. "Yes." Kael, however, did not say anything else. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I did not know your temper was like this." "I didn''t either, I guess his face was just that repulsive." "It didn''t seem that ba" "It was repulsive." "Right." Lavinia just nodded in silence as she continued to stare at Kael''s expression, as if trying to know what he was thinking. Kael ignored her stare for a while, but soon, it got difficult. "What is it? Why are you looking at me?" He questioned. "Are we going to continue flying? The Ants will have a hard time following us." "R-Right." After those words, Kael landed on the ground and waited for the Ants to slowly catch up. The journey continued, the sun was about to set so, "We will spend the night here." Kael muttered as he pointed to a cave Imperia had found. "Is there no town around?" Lavinia tilted her head. "There isn''t." Kael lied. "So you and I will be sharing the cave with Igni and the rest." "Alright." Chapter 276 - 276: Driftport Harbor "Father." "Is she asleep?" Kael questioned in a low voice as he stared at sleeping Lavinia, who had once again used his arm as a body pillow and was hugging it as tightly as she could. "Yes, she is." About an hour had passed since they came to this camp. After dinner, it was time to sleep. Kael was worried that Lavinia would have the same dream again. "How is she? Is she having another nightmare?" He questioned. Vitaria gently placed her hand on the Princess''s forehead and shook her head. "No, her condition''s much better. As I thought, she feels protected when she is with you, so she sleeps well when you are around." "So from now on" "It would be better to not stay in inns. Try to camp outside so you can stay with her." "But won''t she notice if I lie to her repeatedly?" Kael questioned. "She won''t." Vitaria shook her head. The Fox then turned towards Imperia and, "I am sure little Imp can take care of this." Ria stared at Vitaria, her large eyes then fell on the sleeping Lavinia and she sighed. "I will plan our path so that there are no nearby towns around us when the sun falls. The number of towns has been falling the further we go anyways, we can use that as an excuse." "See?" Vitaria''s smile widened as she turned back towards her father. "we will do that then." Kael muttered. "Good." Vitaria chuckled. Igni, on the other hand, was thinking about something else. "Father skipped training today. It is alright because she must be tired today, but we shouldn''t skip it from tomorrow." "I know." Kael nodded. "You can also learn more about magic from her. She seems to be an excellent teacher." Vitaria added, and again, Kael nodded in acknowledgement. He had seen how monstrous the woman was with his own eyes. All this while, Cirri stayed silent. The little Dragon only stared at the sleeping Princess before hugging her father even more tightly than her. Kael, who sensed that, chuckled lightly. He kissed Cirri''s forehead, calming the Sky Dragon. Vitaria and Imperia got closer as well, and Igni used his large tail to cover both Kael and Lavinia. Since Lavinia was asleep and fine, the family slept as well. The next day, the journey continued after breakfast. Just as Imperia said, as they travelled further, the number of towns they encountered became fewer and fewer. The temperature became quite humid as well, forcing them to take constant breaks to adjust to all these changes. This continued for three days. For these three days, Kael and Lavinia slept in the camps they set, which allowed Lavinia to get a good rest and stay fresh throughout the day. Lavinia also realized that this made her more and more reliant on Kael. Every time she woke up, she found herself completely wrapped around Kael, an act that obviously wasn''t befitting of a princess, and yet Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn''t do anything about it. Lavinia also noticed how she was slowly getting more and more used to Kael''s presence. This overreliance on someone else made her wary. She even considered creating distance between the two and setting different camps, but the Princess knew how dangerous that was. No matter what, they were still in a forest. Even though the journey had been safe till now, they didn''t know what might happen at any moment. They needed to stay together, and as for feeling reliant on him, the two of them were travelling together. Whatever that was happening between them was completely normal. Yes, this was how the Princess was convincing herself. The days continued. By the evening of the third day, Kael and Lavinia entered a town. "We will be staying in a town today?" Lavinia questioned in a low voice. She didn''t know why, but for some reason she felt disappointed? "This is Driftport Harbor, a port town that will mark the end of our land journey. After this, we will need to travel by sea." Kael explained. To be more accurate, he simply repeated what Imperia told him before. Yes, they had come all the way from Drakthar, to the Council of Gold. They even crossed the land underneath the Sky Kingdom, and finally, they were at the edge town. From here, there were two ways to get to Ashen Heights: a seven-day sea travel or a one-day sea travel and a twelve-day mountain trek. Of course, for them, the choice was simple. The one-day sea travel and a twelve-day mountain trek. After all, it wasn''t just the two of them travelling. They had 10,000 Ants following them. According to Imperia, they would need to rent out an entire ship for the Ants, and unlike in the mountains, where the Whisperveil Ants could spread out and expand their network like normal, the water would be different. The Ants would practically be useless here, making the place more dangerous. So Kael chose the longer, safer path. Of course, all of this was tomorrow''s problem. For now, Kael decided to enjoy where he was and took a deep breath. The sun had set down, but the sky still had a tinge of red. Lanterns flickered along the cobblestone alleys, casting warm light on the faces of merchants and sailors hustling through their last business of the day. The scent of brine mixed with freshly baked bread, spiced meats roasting over open fires, and the sharp tang of tar from the ships moored along the docks. "Five silvers for the catch today! Best fresh fish in all of Driftport!" A fisherman called, waving a slick cod. "Two silvers, and not a coin more!" The buyer shouted, eyeing the catch skeptically. "Last week''s haul was barely fit for the pigs." "Bah! You''ll find no better, merchant. Salt or no salt, my fish is the finest this side of the sea!" Nearby, a woman with dirt-smudged cheeks leaned over a barrel. "You want spice? Sweet cinnamon, or the burning fire of red pepper? Only a silver a pinch!" She shouted, her voice lively. "If it''s fire you want, try the tavern''s ale. That''ll light your belly and burn your tongue all at once." A grizzled sailor, tugging his weather-beaten cap low, muttered, "Fine silks from the southern desertssoft as a whisper, bright as the dawn. You won''t find fabrics like these in the castle halls." "Hey! Get yer bread! Fresh from the ovenwarm and crusty!" "Slow down, Tim! I want one too!" "Who''s got the best fish stew? Last one standing drinks free!" In the tavern doorway, a burly man slapped his mug and shouted. A chorus of voices rose in reply, challenging and cheering, as laughter spilled out into the street. "Well this is lively." Kael commented as he glanced at Lavinia. The Princess nodded in silence as she continued to look around. Port towns were usually more lawless than normal towns, and even though she had just gotten here, she could already sense more than a few eyes on her. It felt a bit suffocating, but suddenly, Kael held her hand. He didn''t say anything. He simply nodded with a light smile, and that was more than enough. In an instant, Lavinia''s mind completely ignored all the gazes around her, and she nodded back. "Let''s go to an inn. There is a limit to how much information the Ants can find. We would need to take care of a few things on our own." Kael muttered. Lavinia nodded, and the two walked into a busy inn. "Welcome!" The innkeeper greeted with a big smile on his face. "Do you two need a room for a night?" "Yes, but before that, we would like to eat dinner." Kael answered as he placed 50 bronze coins on the table. It was above the market rate, so the innkeeper''s eyes brightened up when he saw it. "Sure! Please be seated, the food will be here in a moment!" "I also had a few questions I''d be glad if you could answer." "Sure sure! Please ask away!" "How much does it cost to rent a ship?" Kael questioned directly, and in an instant, the busy inn turned silent. All attention was now on the cloaked man who just talked about renting an entire ship. "R-Rent a ship?" The innkeeper stuttered. "Yes." Kael nodded without any change in his tone. "I would like if you can give me a rough number before I go to the shipowner." "This" The innkeeper didn''t know what to say. "I am sorry, customer, but this isn''t something I know much about. I have never heard of someone renting an entire ship alone It would be better for you to go to a shipowner yourself. Though I can introduce you to an honest shipowner, I assure you that he will not overcharge you." "That will be helpful." Kael nodded. "Would you like to eat first or" "I would like to talk to him." "O-Okay. Please follow me." The innkeeper nodded. Then, he turned towards the kitchen and shouted, "I am going to Fazal''s! I''ll be back in half an hour, take care of things here! Please, follow me." The innkeeper took Kael and Lavinia out, and they weren''t alone. ''Father, eleven are following.'' Imperia warned. Kael just nodded, not saying anything. He highly doubted people here could do anything to him, so for now, he decided to focus on what''s important. The innkeeper continued to walk, but about 5 minutes later, Kael paused. [The Lord of Sea, Laviatharids''s Bloodline Detected.] The [Primordial Sense] was activated. Chapter 277 - 277: ‘Déjà vu. [Lord of the Sea, Laviatharid''s Bloodline Detected.] Kael stopped midway as he saw a screen pop up in front of his face. The [Primordial Sense] was activated. Of course, this wasn''t the first time it had happened. After he left the Palace and rescued Lavinia, the ability had activated quite a lot of times, especially now that it wasn''t just restricted to the domains of Dragons. Every beast, no matter how strong or weak, could be traced back to one ancient or another. This was also the reason Kael wasn''t particularly worried about his future Bonds since he could create strong beasts whenever he wanted. His main focus, however, was on levelling up Vitaria and Imperia simply because of how important their abilities were. But He couldn''t exactly ignore this message either. Lord of the Sea. It wasn''t a title he could ignore. Yes, there were countless times Primordial Sense had activated, but Kael had never seen a grander name than this. "Customer?" Seeing how Kael stopped, the innkeeper called out. "Ah, wait a minute, there is some place I need to be." "What?" The innkeeper frowned; even Lavinia was confused. "It won''t take long, come with me." "A-Alright." The innkeeper nodded, and without waiting, Kael walked towards the Egg he had just sensed. Yes, he could have waited, but This was Kael, a crazy fool when it came to his children. Everything else can be done later, he first needed to secure his child. After about 10 minutes'' walk, Kael stopped, his mouth twitching as he saw the scene in front of him. It was an old man sitting cross-legged beside a worn-out cloth, displaying a few strange objects for sale. Yes. His [Primordial Sense] had reacted to one of those ''objects''. ''Dj vu.'' Kael muttered inwardly as he stared at the shiny, smooth gemstone placed in the middle of the cloth. It was shaped like an Egg, but no life could be sensed from it. Yes, it was an incomplete Egg that would remain as a Gemstone if Kael wasn''t here to awaken it, just like Cirri''s ''Egg''. The gemstone had deep blue colors with black crack-like patterns running through it. Its surface was very glossy and reflected light, giving it a magical feel. *Image* Soon, however, he gave in to his protagonist fate and approached the old man. "Oh? You are not from this place, are you?" The old man''s eyes lit up as he saw Kael and the group approaching. "That blue stone, how much is it?" Kael questioned directly. "Stone? Are you kidding me? Does this look like a stone to you?" The old man countered. "It is an unawakened Dragon''s Egg! Any person who gets his hands on it will be blessed by Dragon''s Luck. How dare you call this a stone!?" He raised his voice, as if offended that his product was undervalued to this degree. But then, "Alright then, keep that luck for yourself." Kael shrugged as he grabbed Lavinia''s hand and, "Let''s leave, I''ll find an even prettier stone for you." Lavinia had absolutely no clue what was happening, but she played her role excellently and turned around. "Alright, I saw another one before coming here, let''s buy that instead." "Goo" Before Kael could agree, "Wait!" The old man shouted. Kael paused for a moment, "I-It''s a Dragon''s Egg! It will bless your married life with endless love and happiness! Do you really wish to give up on something like this!? 1 Silver! That is all I ask! 1 silver and it will be yours." "One Silver?" Kael raised his eyebrow. "One Silver for a Stone? Old man, have you lost yo" Before the innkeeper could say anything, "Here." Kael tossed the coin towards him and picked his future child. Honestly, he would have given more money to him but ''He wouldn''t be able to keep it.'' Kael muttered inwardly as he momentarily glanced at the group following them. "Mr. Customer, he is scamming you! Don''t be fooled b" "It doesn''t matter, I am done here, take me to the ship owner." Kael ordered, and the confused Innkeeper just nodded. "Hehe~ You are a lucky one, my Lady~ Your husband cares about you, I wish you a long, happy life together." The old man laughed as he glanced at Lavinia, who, for some reason, stood frozen, before she turned around and followed Kael without saying anything. The innkeeper rushed towards Kael as well and took them to the ship owner. "So you wish to rent the entire ship on your own?" The ship owner questioned. "That is correct." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kael nodded. "Where do you wish to go?" "Ashen Heights." "Huh?" The instant Kael said those words, the ship owner and the innkeeper frowned in confusion. "Why do you want to go to that darned place?" "There is no reason for you to know that, is there?" Kael answered, and for a moment, the ship owner stared at Kael and Lavinia in silence. Even the innkeeper had a strange expression on his face, an expression that he tried to hide, but both Kael and Lavinia noticed it. The two couldn''t be blamed either. This wasn''t the first time someone had requested to go to the Ashen Heights. Since it is an isolated area with no Major Power influencing it, many criminals from all over the world try to go there, believing they could settle there and escape any charges. Of course, this was still the first time someone wanted to rent an entire ship just for two people, but in all honesty, the ship owner didn''t care. Rich people were peculiar; he had learned not to think too much about the stuff they request and directly get to the point, and that is what he did, "It''s a seven-day sail from here to Ashen Heights. My men would need to take you there and then return. That is a total of 14 days. My ship is large enough to carry 100 men, I earn around 3 copper coins a day from one. That will be 42 silvers. Of course, you can say my ships aren''t always full, so" The shipowner thought about it for a moment and, "30 silvers, that''s the lowest I can go. Any lower and I will be making a loss here." "30 silvers?" "Yes, don''t try to bargain. I do not do that. This is the final offer." The shipowner answered directly. Of course, to Kael, the price was cheap. Elira''s money had made him rich, but, "What if I only need the ship to land at the mountains instead?" Kael questioned. "Huh?" The shipowner frowned. "Didn''t you say you want to go to the Ashen Heights?" "Yes, I was thinking of trekking through the mountains to go there." "Why would you do that? That not only takes twice the amount it usually takes, the mountains are also dangerous with different tribes residing in them. Even if you clear the mountain, once you get there, you would need to pass through another river to get to the Ashen Heights, and I don''t think you will find a ship as big as mine there." "but won''t seven days in sea be dangerous?" "Huh? Dangerous? What do you think I do for a living? Sea travel is only dangerous if you do not know your way. My family has been in this business for generations. We know all the paths to take and avoid, we know how to study weather and how to react in different situations. Do not worry, my men are all seasoned, nothing will happen. Trust me." The ship owner answered reassuringly. Kael paused for a moment, thinking it through, and then, "We leave tomorrow morning?" "We can leave as soon as you pay the money. I will take 20 silvers tomorrow before you leave, pay the rest to my men after they drop you to the Ashen Heights." "I also have big containers that I do not want to be touche" "My men aren''t nosy. Since you have rented the entire ship, you can bring 15 normal-sized containers. No one will stop you and ask what''s in them." "Good." Kael nodded. "Do you need men to carry your containers?" "Labour?" "Yes." "No." Kael shook his head as soon, a light grin appeared on his face and, "We already have labour." For some reason, the eleven people following him felt chills on their backs at the same time when he said those words. Right now, however, they couldn''t understand what it meant and decided to ignore it. It was a mistake. On the other side, Kael made the final deal with the shipowner, the hands were shaken. Once free, Kael turned towards the innkeeper and, "Clean our room and prepare our food, we will be there in 10 minutes." He ordered. It was time to spray on the bugs that had been following them for a while now. "Yes, please enjoy your time." The innkeeper nodded and left without asking anything as well. Even he had sensed something was about to happen and wanted no part in it. The purification was about to begin.